Full text of "Proceedings of the Huguenot Society of London"

See other formats

942.006
H87p
V.12
no. 1-6

1417093

GENEALOGY c

OLLECTION

942.006
H87P,
VJ2,
NO. 1-6

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2015

https://archive.org/details/proceedingsofhug1216hugu

^ua.utnot §ockiy>_ of &onl>on

VOL. XII., No. 1.

ffJC^ CONTENTS.

■•^^ / PAGE

Ordinary Meetings . . ... 3

Annual Meeting . . . . . . . 4

Presidential Address . . . . . 9

The Editing of a Register . . . . . 20

The Swiss and the League . . . . . 35

The Huguenots under Louis XV., 1715-1774 . 55

Miscellanea : —L John De La Tons and Martha

Knight. — IL John Palairet . . . . . 66

LONDON:

pour Hundred and Fifty Copies privately printed by
SPOTTiSWOODE, BALLANTYNE & CO. LTD.

19^9

GENEALOGY COLLECTlObi

THIi

HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON.

GEORGE BEAUMONT BEEMAN.

\Dice=^lPre6iDents.

THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF RADNOR.
SIR JAMES DIGGES LA TOUCHE, K.C.S.I.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
SIR AVILLIAM WYNDHAM PORTAL, Bart., F.S.A.
REGINALD ST. AUfeYN ROUMIEU.
CHARLES POYNTZ STEWART, F.S.A.Scot.

Council.

RICHARD ARTHUR AUStA-LEIGH.
HENRY MARTYN CADMAN JONES.
THE REV WILLIAM GEORGE CAZALET.
ROBERT WILLIAM DIBDIN.
HUGH CHARLES SOWERBY DUMAS.

E. SYDNEY LUARD.
MAJOR OSWALD CECIL MAGNIAC.
WILLIAM HENRY MANCHEE.
FRANCIS OLIVER RYBOT.
CARL SCHELLING, L.D.S.R.C.S., Eng.
THE I^EV. LOUIS VERDIER.
WYATT WYArT-PAINE, F.S.A.

^treasurer,

ARTHUR HERVE BROWNING,
16 Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W. i.

1bon. Secretary.

COLONEL DUNCAN GEORGE PITCHER,
30 Evelyn Mansions, Carlisle Place, S.W. i.

BssiBtant Secretavis.

M. S. GIUSEPPI, F.S.A.,
94 Vineyard Hill Road, Wimbledon, S.W. 19.

^Trustees.

THE TREASURER.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
REGINALD ST. AUBYN ROUMIEU, V.R

36anhec6.

BARCLAY'S BANK, LTD.
1 Pall Mall East, S.W. i.

PEOCEEDINGS

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Vol. XII. No. 1

1417093

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Meetings of the Session 1917-18 held at the Holborn
It Eestaurant, High Holborn, W.C.

_ First Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, November 14, 1917.
V, George Beaumont Beeman, Esq., President, in the
Chair.

The Minutes of the Annual Meeting held on May 9 were read
and confirmed.

The following were elected Fellows of the Society :
o Mrs. Eandolph Berens, 14 Prince's Gardens, S.W. 7.

0 Mrs. Eobertson, Balgownie, Haulgh, Bolton.

Eobert Edgar de Grenier de Fonblanque, Esq., Dunston,
:^ Petworth, Sussex.

Leo Stormont, Esq., junior, 60 St. George's Eoad, S.W. 1.

: Mr.WilHam Minet, P.S.A., read a Paper on ' The Editing

1 of a Eedster.'

Second Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, January 9, 1918.
George Beaumont Beeman, Esq., President, in the
Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on November 14, 1917, were
read and confirmed.

The following were elected Fellows of the Society:
Howard Coote, Esq., Stukeley Park, Huntingdonshire.
Miss Constance Thackeray, Southbury, Guildford.

A Paper entitled ' The Swiss and the League ' was read by
Mr. Maurice Wilkinson, M.A., F.E.Hist.S.

PROCEEDINGS OF

Third Obdinaey Meeting, Wedmsday, March 13, 1918
Geobge Beaumont Beemak, Esq., President, m the
Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on January 9 were read

VhTSlg were elected Eellows of the Society :
T w Mpvips Esq., 42 Blackheath Park, S.E. 3.
mJa H^ratia Les, Hazelbridge. Chiddingfold, Surrey.

The uJr!ry oTthe Theological Seminary of the Presbyterian
Church, Princeton, New Jersey, U.S.A.
Mr. Charles Poyntz Stewart, P.S.A.Scot., read a Paper
entitled ' The Huguenots and Louis XV.

Thikty-fotjbth Annual Geneual Meeting, Wednesday,
MaT s, 1918. Gi=o««^ Beaumont Beeman, Esq.,
President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on March 18 were read and

"IhTfollowing were elected Eellows of the Society :

Arthur Vivian Hopkins, Esq. 2^8 ^^J^
Erancis Henry Hill GuiUemard, Esq., M.D., E.L.S., Old Mill

House, Trumpington, Cambridge.
Miss Alice MacDonald, 48 Hurlmgham Eoad, S-W. 6
Frederick WiUiam Arthur Moutne, Esq., 22 i-embnage

TtrlTRep;rt of the Council was read as follows :

Revort of the Council to the TUrty-jourth Annual General
Mcetmg of the Huguenot Soc^ety oj London.
The Council has to report that during the past year the
SocSy has lost eleven Eellows by death and five by resigna-
tion Thirteen new Eellows have been elected during the
print Session, thereby reducing the net loss to three.

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Of the deaths recorded, one calls for special mention in
this Eeport, that of Mr. William Chapman Waller, F.S.A., by
reason of the many and valuable services he had rendered
the Society during the twenty- eight years that he had been
a Fellow of it. In addition to contributing several papers
to the ordinary meetings of great value and the result of
his long researches in original sources, Mr. Waller edited or
assisted in editing several of our register series of volumes,
and he has left material for yet another volume in the extracts
he made from the Court Minute Books of the Weavers'
Company of London. Mr. Waller had been at one time a
Vice-President of the Society and had served several terms
as a Member of Council, a position which he held at the time
of his death in July last.

The deaths of two Fellows who have given their lives to
the country during the present war have been notified to the
Society during the past year, those namely of Mr. Leonard
William Henry Lamaison and Mr. Eichard Charles Denman,
both of whom have fallen in action.

The Treasurer's accompanying statement of account shows
an income for the year 1917 of 452L 14s. 7d. and an expenditure
of 405L Is. lOd. The invested funds of the Society consist of
1,136L 18s. Qd. in 5 per cent. War Stock 1929-1947, 105L 5s. Sd,
in the same Stock representing the Special Browning Fund,
and lOOL in 5 per cent. Exchequer Bonds as a temporary
investment.

The Council has again the pleasure to convey the Society's
most grateful thanks to its Honorary Officers, its Secretary,
Colonel D. G. Pitcher, and its Treasurer, Mr. A. Herve
Browning, for the devoted services they have continued to
render it. Thanks are also due to Mr. Harley M. GreUier and
Mr. A. L. Foucar for their services as Honorary Auditors to
the Society for the past year.

Owing to the Hotel Windsor, the Society's meeting- place
for many years, being required by the Government in the
summer of last year, fresh quarters had to be found for the
dinners and meetings of the present Session. The Council
is pleased to report that satisfactory arrangements were made

•6

PROCEEDINGS OF

O
fl
5?
O

O
O

H
O

w
w

P
o

P5
EH

H
O

^ CX)iX)Q0OO O^OOO - OOCOOO

t-OCDOO lOOCOCOr-t OClrHlOfM
r-l ,—1 ^ rH rH r-l

r-i rH »0 O
trt I^- r-H 1— I CD

o
o

•3

M O,

pi
o

"5 o

fcio.2
PQ

S M M "

O CO
• ^ 02

td -3 d 3^ -a

eg O 4i

a M S

_| TO TO

r^i-HOOOOOOiOCOO

<irt OO «5 1-H r-H

Ol CO

.^ O

^ J_, ^ ^

CO © © i-H

§ g P g

M CI >

d o d

t-^ ^3

oi PQ 02

o -

^ 05 02 -r! O H

^ S t>c IB

^ 13 13 g^^^ S

(M pt| fx< S ^OJ l-i

ta-s S » fl

^ 1^ > m H

.2^^ 3 g

o g —

a -§ ^ ^

6 W

1^ a

i M O o

^ o
W <1

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

CO ■'^1

r— 1

o »o

1— 1

pel rH

i-H •

o S ^

-TS ^

, CD 00 C<1

• Ci

O I— I

^ o

0) o

S § ^

o S ®

t-1 lO

g S

O o o

0? ^

. <^ <D a

. ^
< o - -

I 2

03 -(^
^ CO

o ©

I— I
o

>1 §

CO 1^

22^ b

, . B

o o
opq

^ ©

O ;> .

^ ©

t>i ^ ©

-1-3

PROCEEDINGS OF

with the Holborn Eestaurant, and that, notwithstanding the
serious inconveniences attending any such arrangements at
the present time, the meetings have been well attended and
the interest taken by the Eellows in the papers read well
maintained.

The Council much regrets that it has as yet been able to
issue no pubhcations in respect of the past year, but the short-
age of both labour and material in the printing trade makes
this delay at present inevitable. Nevertheless, the annual
number of the Proceedings, being the concluding part of
Vol. XI, has been out of the editor's hands for some weeks and
and should very shortly be ready for issue. The editor of the
volume of Denizations and Naturalizations in England and
Ireland, 1701 to 1800, though himself^ engrossed with other
labours occasioned by the war, is making steady progress
with this important work, and it should be through no fault
of his if its pubhcation cannot be completed before the end
of the present year.

The enormously increased cost of printmg at the present
time, together with the trade difficulties already mentioned,
will make it necessary to reduce very greatly for the time
being, if not to suspend altogether, the printed output of the
Society. In the meantime, however, much progress is bemg
made with the transcription of the registers still unprinted
of the refugee French Churches in this country, so that as
soon as the conditions are again favourable the printing of
them may be put in hand and the Society may hope to make
up the leeway which the war has in this respect temporarily
brought about.

Mr. Wilham Minet moved that the Eeport be adopted,
but that it be referred to the Council, in view of the practical
impossibility under present conditions of continumg the
regular printing of the Society's pubhcations, to consider the
formation of a Pubhcations Suspense Fund to be apphed to
the printing of the material which in the meantime will have
accumulated, so soon as conditions revert to the normal.
He suggested that a certain sum out of the Society's income,

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

based on the average cost of printing during a number of
past years, should be set aside each year to form this fund.

Mr. E. St. A. Eoumieu seconded, and after some discussion
the motion was put to the vote and carried unanimously.

The ballot was taken for the Officers and Council for the
ensuing year, with the following result :

Officers and Council for the year May 1918 to May 1919.

President. — George Beaumont Beeman.

Vice-Presidents.— The Eight Hon. The Earl of Eadnor ;
Sir James Digges La Touche, K.C.S.I. ; The Eev. George
WilHam Walter Minns, F.S.A. ; Sir Wihiam Wyndham Portal
Bart., F.S.A. ; Eeginald St. Aubyn Eoumieu ; Charles Poyntz
Stewart, F.S.A.Scot.

Treasurer. — Arthur Herve Browning.
^'^ Honorary Secretary.— Colonel Duncan George Pitcher.

Members of Council. — The Eev. Wilham George Cazalet ;
Thomas Colyer Colyer-Fergusson ; Eobert Wilham Dibdin ;
Hugh Charles Sowerby Dumas ; Eobert Alfred McCall, K.C. ;
Wilham Henry Manchee ; Wilham Minet, F.S.A. ; Carl
Schelling, L.D.S.E.C.S.Eng. ; The Eev. Louis Verdier ;
Allan Ogier Ward, M.D., M.E.C.S. ; Majirice Wilkinson,
F.E.Hist.S. ; Wyatt Wyatt-Paine, F.S.A.

The President then read his Address as follows :

Addeess to the Thiety-foueth Annual Geneeal Meeting
OP the Huguenot Society of London, by Geoege
Beaumont Beeman, Peesident.

My first duty in this Address is to record the names of those
Fellows of the Society of whom death has deprived us during
the past session.

Obituaey.

The death of Me. Leonaed William Heney Lamaison in
action in France in 1916 should have been recorded in last year's
obituary. He was connected with the Huguenot families
of Lamaison and Eousselet, and joined the Society in 1900.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Mr. John Courroux, who died on May 26, 1917, joined
the Society in 1903 and was for several years a very regular
attendant at our meetings. He had served on our Council.

In May of last year we lost also Mr. Henry Lafone
who had been a Fellow of the Society since 1889 and was con-
nected with the Huguenot families of Lafone, Marchant, and
Chassereau.

The death of Mr. William Chapman Waller, on July 28
last, robbed us of the services of one of our most helpful Fellows.
He had been a Fellow, since 1889 and contributed to our
Meetings several most valuable Papers embodying some of
the results of his long researches into unexplored sources of
history. His Paper on the Early Huguenot Friendly Societies
may be especially instanced in this connection. In addition,
Mr. Waller did much work for us in the editing of our Eegister
series, collaborating with Mr. Minet in the production of the
registers of the Guines and La Patente, Spitalfields, churches,
completing the editorial work of Mr. Moens on the latter's
death on the Eegister of the Dutch Church at Colchester, and
editing by himself the register of the Thorpe-le-Soken French
Church. He had also completed a volume of extracts from
the records of th© Weavers' Company which as soon as circum-
stances will permit we hope to print. Mr. Waller served
for many years on our Council and had been at one time one
of our Vice-Presidents.

Mr. George Lockhart Kives, LL.D., who died on
August 19, had only been a Fellow of the Society since 1915,
and being resident in America had had no opportunity of
attending our meetings. He was a most distinguished man
and had held the high office of Secretary of State in the United
States. He had graduated at Trinity College, Cambridge,
and in this kingdom formerly held the Norfolk estate of the
Huguenot family of Aufrere of which he was a descendant,
and of which our late President has told us so much. He was
also co-heir with Mr. Kemys-Tynte of the ancient barony of
Wharton (1544), but laid no claim to that peerage, which was
awarded to Mr. Kemys-Tynte last year.

Mr. Charles Hawksley, M.Inst. C.E., died on November 27

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

last, having been a Fellow of the Society since the first year
of its foundation. He was connected with the family of
Burrant or Durant.

The war has deprived us of yet another Fellow in Mr.
EiCHARD Charles Denman, who joined us so recently as 1915.
He was a second-lieutenant in the Grenadier Guards, and was
killed in action on December 1 last. He claimed connection
with a number of Huguenot families, including de la Fontaine,
Du Port, de Beauvoir, Gott, and Ligonier.

Mrs. Willink, who died on February 10, was also con-
nected with many Huguenot famihes, among them Ouvry,
Delamain, Garnault, Komilly, and Eoget. She had been a
Fellow since November 1885.

Mr. Parke Mayhew Pittar died on March 3 last, having
been a Fellow since 1896.

Mr. Charles Norris, F.K.G.S., who died on March 23
at the advanced age of eighty- four, was one of our few remain-
ing original Fellows, and w^as a frequent attendant at our
meetings. He was also a Director of La Providence and was
connected with the family of Grellier and the many other
Huguenot families with which that family has intermarried.

We mourn the loss of each of our old Fellows, but especially
of Mr. Waller, who had the interests of our Society so much
at heart.

I think we ought to express our thanks once more for the
valuable and interesting papers which have been read to us
in the course of this Session.

The first paper on ' The Editing of a Eegister,' by Mr.
Minet, is not only useful to those who have to refer to^ the
registers of the French churches, but it was most entertaining
to those who had the privilege of hearing it.

Mr. Minet is always successful in making his papers
interesting even to those who have the least acquaintance
with his subject, and on this occasion he had a subject which
lent itself to a light treatment suitable to those who have
had no occasion to use the Kegisters for purposes of reference,
and to a more serious treatment suited to those who had been
engaged in the work of elucidating some problem of family

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

history or seeking for some other items of interest, of which
many he buried in these volumes. Certainly, those of us
who have occasion to use the Eegisters for purposes of refer-
ence will read Mr. Minet's paper with much interest when
it is printed.

The second paper read by Mr. Wilkinson dealt with a ^
very little known or studied period. ' The Swiss and the
League ' is a paper prepared with great care from sourceFv
not generally available, and, though not dealing primarily
with Huguenot history, yet is interesting and valuable to
those students who have the time and opportunity to seek
in some of the side issues of great movements for those flashes
of illuminating historical facts which often make clearer some
point which a broader treatment of history leaves obscure.

The third and last paper of the Session was written and
read by our late President, Mr. Poyntz Stewart, who has
increased the debt which the Society owes him for his interest-
ing and valuable contributions to the Proceedings. The
paper dealt with a period which we are all apt to overlook,
although really the events which led up to the Eevocation of
the Edict of Nantes were now slowly and silently bearing the
inevitable fruit which when fully ripe resulted in the French
E evolution.

I must now leave this pleasant subject of expressing the
thanks of the Fellows to those who have worked for the Society
during the past year. I have been looking over the objects
of the Society and although we are gradually printing th&
Eegisters of the various French churches and have had many
interesting papers on topics connected with the history of
the Huguenots in France and as refugees in England, yet there
is much work still for the Society to accomphsh.

In the early days it was suggested that perhaps some
Fellows could make a point of endeavouring to elucidate the
history of some of the less known French Protestant churches.
There are still two churches, at least, of which only the exist-
ence is known, and should any of our Fellows be resident in
the neighbourhood of Chester or Edinburgh it would be very
desirable if they could search the Corporation records or

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

the parish records with a view of obtaining some information
^bout these two churches. Then there were settlements of
refugees at Whitby and Hartlepool, although it is not certain
whether the refugees at these places were in sufficient numbers
to warrant the formation of churches. At any, rate so far as
I know, there is no record of a minister of a French Protestant
church at either place. Probably, however, a careful search
among the local records would yield some information which
would make the history of the two obscure settlements some-
what plainer. Possibly there were, other towns where larger
or smaller parties of the refugees were settled, and of which
the names have been lost. If therefore any Fellow who is
engaged in research work in any city, town, or village should
come across any references to such a settlement it is to be
hoped that the information will be sent to the Society. In
this connection I may point out that sometimes in the parish
registers a note is added to an item stating that the person
referred to in the entry was ' a French Protestant ' or ' a
poor French refugee ' or something of a similar nature. All
such entries would be useful and might assist in clarifying
some point in connection with the settlement of the refugees .
in England. I have a shrewd idea that some small settle-
ments were broken up owing to local feeling of antagonism
to foreigners especially Frenchmen, and that as they probably
lasted for a very short period all remembrance has been lost
of their existence.

This antagonism was very general and gave rise to many
false and malicious reports concerning the refugees. As we
consider the large sums of money that were collected for the
relief of the poor French Protestants we are apt to think that
the English people received our forefathers with open arms
and hearts. This was far from being universally the case,
as may be seen from a sermon preached by Eev. W. Smythies,
curate of St. Giles, Cripplegate, on March 28, 1688. He says :

' There were a great many objections against them [i.e. the
French Protestants] when they came first amongst us, such as.
There was no suffering for their religion and they were not such
as they pretended ; but the contrary hath been so long apparent,

14 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

that I hope those, who either made or spread these false reports,
are ashamed of it. It is a dreadful sin for men, instead of relieving,
to reproach the servants of God in the time of their suffering.

' Are there then [he continues] no objections now ? Yes, and
if you please I will give you an account of them that you may see
what pitiful excuses men will find, instead of money to reUeve
the greatest objects of Christian Love and Charity.'

He then proceeds to capitulate the following objections,
to all of which he makes suitable reply.

(1) They are not true * Protestants, because this Brief is

granted to them.^

(2) Their garb is unsuitable to their necessitous condition.

(3) There are many dissenters who partake not of the

public charity among them.

(4) There are Papists among them.

(5) Many of them can live without our charity.

(6) They hinder our trade and take away the bread of our

own poor.

I think this extract from Mr. Smythies' sermon has more
than a merely temporary interest, for it shows that human
nature, cupidity, and jealousy are much the same in all
centuries. Lest you may think that he was dealmg with
merely a passing phase, I am going to inflict upon you some
further extracts, but before doing so I wish to call your
attention to a Uttle incident which took place in the House
of Commons when a Bill was introduced which would have
made provision for a general naturahsation of the French
Protestants resident in this country. The Member for Bristol
rose to move the rejection of the Bill, and said : ' Mr. Speaker,
I beg to move that we kick this Bill out of the House and that
then we kick every Frenchman out of the kingdom.' This
will serve to show that even after the lapse of some twenty-
five years there was still some measure of ill-feeling existing
against the refugees.

1 This sermon was preached in aid of the collection under the Brief granted
by James II. The people were afraid that James was about to make the
Roman Catholic Church the State Church of England.

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 15

However, lest you should think that the objections so
well answered by Mr. Smythies were a new development, I
will now read a short extract from a pamphlet entitled ' The
Deplorable State and Condition of the poor French Protestants
commiserated,' printed for Eichard Janeway, 1681— that is
to say, some six or seven years earlier.

' There are many who raise a groundless fear and jealousy
amongst us lest these distressed French Hugonets should come
over with a design of betraying the Nation. But these surmises,
will seem very ridiculous if we weigh all the circumstances con-
cerning them. As First the manner of their arrival in such small
vessels as none but men in the greatest extremity would hazard
themselves in. Secondly what sort of persons they be that come
over, whether they be not of all sorts as well Women and children
as men, and whether they are not mostly men of profession and
trade and so such from whom we have more reason to expect
advantage from their Trades than danger from their arms. Thirdly
whether there are not as many arrived in other Protestant countries
as here and Fourthly whether such a conspiracy could possibly
be concealed amongst so many thousands who are arrived in all
parts. Fifthly and lastly whether it stands not to reason that
the same Popish Fury which banisht them from France should
not, as well to conceal their own cruelties and to have them dis-
credited, likewise mahciously and out of design raise all these
calumnies against them.'

In the same year (1681) a pamphlet was printed entitled
' The Present State of the Protestants in France.' I shall
take one or two extracts from the preface.

'The enemy has been so industrious as to waylay these poor
people and whilst they will not suffer them to hve in France, they
endeavour to prevent their subsisting anywhere else.

' Amongst some, they are represented as enemies to the Rehgion
estabhshed. However they profess the same faith and desire to
be esteemed as brethren. Amongst others, they are made to appear
a mixed multitude, part Protestant, part Papist ; whereas it is as
impossible for any number of Papists to thrust themselves in
amongst them undiscovered as it would be for a black man amongst
whites.

16 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

' But that nothing may be wanting to augment the misery of
these poor fugitives, it is suggested to the common people that
they come to take the bread out of their mouths. Which objection
if we consider strictly according to interest comes not to any weight
or consideration. Many of the manufactures they bring over are
such as we had not before and by consequence of the greatest and
most exceptional benefit to us. Others, though not wholly new, yet
bring so great improvement to those we already had of the same
kind, that they do, in a manner, create a new manufacture.'

But I will not quote more of this preface lest I weary
you, and I think there is sufacient to show that the coming of
the Befugees raised a very great amount of opposition which
would easily account for some of the smaller settlements
disappearing within a short period and leaving so little trace
that they will only be discovered by painstakmg search by
those who are prepared to sift the proverbial haystack (of
local records) on the chance of finding the needle (of French
Eefugee settlements).

These mahcious reports continued to circulate and were
-revived in shghtly varying forms from time to time. Thus
in the preface to the second translation of ' The Persecutions
and Oppressions of the Protestants in Prance ' issued m 1707,
we find that Mr. Eeneu thought it necessary to deal with the
objections then raised against the Eefugees. He says :

' It is said, The loss of these people is but inconsiderable to France
since they are only the poorer and meaner sort that go away.

'This is a notorious falsehood, for on the contrary there are,
in general, only those who had money or credit that could be at the
vast expense necessary for their escape ; which has been computed
to amount to, at least, 200,000L sterhng in specie paid to the masters
of English ships, merely for the passage of those that came over
into this country. And as to Quality there are come hither, a Duke
and Marshal of France, some Generals of Armies, a Duchess, severa
Counts and Countesses, Marquises and Marchionesses, Judges ot
Sovereign Courts, Viscounts, Barons, Noblemen and Gentlemen,
Ladies and Gentlewomen, men of learning, Lawyers, Physicians,
substantial Merchants, Tradesmen of all sorts, many Captains,
Masters, Mariners, Gardeners and husbandmen, besides the

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

great number of Ministers. These are the persons who are said to
be but of little consequence. Some of the Refugees have endeavoured
to subsist both by liberal and mechanic Arts and husbandry, but
above all by their mutual trade and correspondence with their
acquaintance and friends that have settled in other countries, which
has much increased all the revenues of this Kingdom, which has by
their means procured a real and lasting advantage. Of this the
House of Lords were pleased to take notice in the words
following :

' As to the Foreign Protestants, there is great reason to give
them all just encouragement, as they have brought among us
many New Manufactures, and they have carried them so far, that
of late years, we have exported to the value of a Million of Woollen
Manufactures more than was done in King Charles's reign before
they came among us."

' But [he continues] if anyone would contest the matter further
we shall leave their justification to the landlords of those houses
that have been built since their coming over. The rents of which,
by a modest computation, cannot amount to less than £80,000
yearly, and these landlords will affirm, without a doubt, that their
Refugee tenants are no ways prejudicial to the nation. More-
over those of them that subsist of themselves, relieve, to the utmost
of their power, such of their brethren as are necessitous, and readily
pay both parish and national taxes.'

We, who are the descendants of these Eefugees, have no
doubt that they well repaid this country for the shelter from
persecution which was afforded them, but I think it is well
to call to mind that, for many long years, their enemies
endeavoured to stir up thoughtless public opinion against these
poor outcasts. Not that I would say that all the Eefugees
were perfect, for I have no doubt that every charge, that I
have mentioned as having been brought against them, had
some basis, in isolated instances. Church history is always
sad reading, and the records of the French churches show
plainly that notwithstanding all the sufferings through which
their members had passed there were a few individuals in
whom human nature, always frail, threw off for a time the
bonds of religion and so brought disgrace not only upon them-
selves but upon their fellow- members also. The great enemy

VOL. XIL— NO. 1. c

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

of souls is ever ready and able to make those around point
the finger of scorn at all rehgion owing to the failures of a
few of its adherents, and it would appear that he had great
success for a time in rousing adverse feelings towards the
Eefugees.

I have one more extract to read before I finish.

In 1734, Benjamin du Plan, the Deputy- General of the
Reformed Churches of France to the Protestant Governments
of Europe, writes :

' I have visited persons here (in England) who are reported tO'
be very wealthy and inspired with zeal for God. After having
explained the condition of our Churches and their needs, I have-
been told di"stinctly and flatly that missionaries were in the habit
of consuming all the money they collected. I know not if I changed
countenance but I felt somewhat irritated and rephed firmly that
I advocated the interests of the Church from love and not from
necessity, that I aheady had sufficient, thank God, not alone for
myself but to help a neighbour. These words completely changed
the tone and bearing of my discourteous, unrefined milUonaires
and there is one who in order to atone for his fault has given evidences,
of his charity whenever I have afforded him the opportunity.'

In other letters he laments that his reception was cold
and unkind. Some declined to help on the ground that the
sufferings of the French Protestants were caused by their
own mistaken pohcy, while others dismissed him without
wasting too many words on him.

Far be it from me to suggest that the Enghsh people as:
a whole were influenced by these false reports, but we may
fairly assume that they had some currency, otherwise it would
not have been necessary to refute them so often. Undoubtedly
the Refugees received much kindness and hospitably from
the people of England. It may therefore seem unfair to
revive the memory of these slanders, but I think that the
extracts I have read may help us to realise some of the
difficulties of the French Protestants in setthng in this
country and above all they may show the reason that some
of the settlements were dispersed, which was the point from

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

which I started. These failures were perhaps also assisted
by purely local conditions and may have been due, in part,
to the undoubted fact that the earlier Kefugees, for many
years, retained the hope of returning to their own homes
in France.

In conclusion I would hke to add that, in addition to the
places I have already mentioned, very little is known of the
settlements at Ipswich and Taunton, so if any Fellow should
take a vacation in the neighbourhood of any of the places
I have mentioned and has any spare time, perhaps I may be
forgiven for suggesting a subject for investigation which may
be interesting to the investigator and useful to the Society.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

C6t eaitius ^ megidter.

By WILLIAM MINET, E.S.A.

During the thirty-two years of its existence the Society has
apphed much of its energy to the pubhcation of the Registers
of the various churches which our forefathers founded m this
the land of their refuge, nor is the task yet completed. _ Yov
that portion of it which remains we now have the experience
garnered from what has been done; it may therefore be
opportune to sum up that experience for the help and guidance
of those who shall take on themselves to complete the task.
If I offer 'myself as somewhat of an expert in the matter, my
presumption may find some justification in the fact that,
with the help of others, I have been responsible for four of
our registers, have assisted in two more, and am now engaged •
on others. I propose then to lay down the main principles
to be followed by the editor of a register, illustrating their
apphcation and the difficulties attending it by reference to
those our Society has already pubhshed.

Two main principles stand out pre-eminent, first we must
make, or , cause to be made, a faithful transcript from the
original ; second, we must so order this transcript m its
printing that the most unskilful shall easily find therein what
he seeks. Stated thus categorically these two principles
seem quite clear, but their apphcation is not such a simple
matter ; for indeed, apphed in its utmost rigour, any principle,
however good, is apt to lead to dangerous results. That
this is the case will be best illustrated by example. The
apostrophe which in French marks an ehsion was but little
used by the scribes of those days ; we therefore get such places
as Danduze, Duzes, Dorpierre ; these one of our editors,
with a too strict adherence to the first principle enunciated
above, not only prints so, but indexes under the letter D only.

THE EDITING OF A REGISTER

21.

Thus the inquirer who seeks to learn what refugees came
from Anduze, Uzes, or Orpierre risks being misled.

Constantly in practice it will be found that each of these
principles has to be sacrificed a httle to the other ; and again
I take an example to show how this has to be done.

AVe have a man coming from Noirt, so given in the original,
for I am not now dealing with misreadings. Later on in the
register the same man is from Niort. Now there is no such
place as Noirt, whereas Niort is a well-known town in Poitou,
equally well known as a Huguenot centre. The first principle
demands that we should print and of course index both Noirt
and Niort ; the second principle suggests that, the error being
obvious, we should correct it and index both under Niort.
I have chosen this as a simple instance about which there
can be no doubt, but you will see that cases of this kind call
for the most dehcate discrimination on the part of an editor.

Having laid down the principles which should guide an
editor, let us now consider the difficulties which beset him.
First the Avriting is not the writing of to-day, and is very often
bad, even for its own day. Secondly we are dealing with the
names of persons and places, in reading which the context can
offer no assistance. Thirdly the entries were in many cases
made by a none too competent scribe who wrote down what he
heard or thought he heard ; moreover, his informants were often-
times peasants whose pronunciation was that of the patois of
their district. Further the scribe was in most cases writing down
the names of persons and places he had never before heard of.

Considering all this, the variant spellings both of proper
and place names we meet with in our registers need not surprise
us ; the question is, how to deal with them, and here let us
take the proper names first. What we have to do is to
ascertain the best, or most usual form, and either to group
under this its certain variants, or to cross-reference them.
But how can we be confident as to what are certain variants ?
Here the skill of the editor comes in, and two obvious facts
help him : first, an individual often marries twice, occasion-
ally even three times ; and, secondly, married folk have
children ; in this way we often get several entries of the same

22 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

person. Moreover, seeing that very generally the parents,
the place of origin, and sometimes the residence are given, we
can be certain as to the identity of the individual in these
cases, whatever the variants may be ; and the same reason-
ing appHes oftentimes to brothers and sisters, who will have
the same parentage and origin. A concrete instance will
best illustrate this point. In 1616 ' Esther de Eeunie, fille
de Jaques de Eeunie, natiffue d'Aix en Allemagne ' marries.
Two years later ' Sara, fille de Jaques de Eheume natiue
daix en Allemagne ' also marries.^ There can be no doubt
here but that Esther and Sara are sisters, even though the
difference in spelling is so considerable.

In the case of one of our registers, that of Threadneedle
Street, a very exceptional opportunity offered itself of ascer-
taining and noting the varying ways in which these family
names are spelt ; of which, unfortunately, the editor did not
avail himself. In that register it happens, for reasons I do
not inquire into here, that the entries of several years occur
and are printed twice over. Let us take as an example the
fifteen years 1631-1645, which are among those thus dupli-
cated. In the two versions of these years, while some entries
occur in each which are not in the other, yet 303 entries are
common to both.^ From these two versions I have taken
out a few of the variants which would be unrecognised without
cross-references ; these unhappily are not given by the editor :

First Version

Second Version

First Version

Second Version

Aerts

Arts

le Quenche

le Quece

Basquet

Bosque

Massel

Macelle, Marcel

Bocqueau

Bloteau

P'les

Philipe

Bodelo

Rodelo

Ridelo

Eidelo

Bowla

Bourla

Swall

Sowall

Chastelin

Satlin

Vanden-

Venden-

der Marck

des Maretz

Boguerd

Bogardi

Fremineur

Fermineux

i Wagnie

Waquie

Fresin

Fersin

1 Wood

Cud

1 Threadneedle Street Registers, i. 15, 17. The first of these names is not
indexed, nor under the second are any of its many other variants cross-
referenced.

2 The first version is in i. 30-33, ii. 1-7 ; the second in ii. 8-28. The two
versions are printed without comment.

THE EDITING OF A REGISTER

Some of these variants are no doubt in the original, but
some must be misreadings which could have been noticed,
and corrected by reference to the original.

The method to be employed in order to avoid such pitfalls
is a merely mechanical one, and very simple ; and, though
hot perfect in its results, yet avoids many errors of the class
just illustrated. Each entry must be transcribed on"a separate
sHp, these shps arranged in alphabetical order will bring the
iamihes together, except where the variation in spelling is
very considerable ; they would not, for instance, show that
Eidelo— Eidelo were the same, to take an example from the
above Hst, but if we next rearrange them in the order of places
of origin they will at once prove the identity, for under the
place Mauvoisin we should find David Eidelo marrying Marie
Sochon and David Eidelo marrying Marie Sochon, clearly
the same entry, and reference to the original would at once
show whether, as seems likely, the name had been misread.
If not a cross-reference would of course be needed.

Another instance brings out a further advantage to be
gained by adopting this method. ' Jaques Cresson natif
d'Abhuguen ' marries in 1609 ; in 1622 he marries again,
this time as ' Jaques Querson natif d'Ablinkerken en Flandre.'
Here the first sorting of the slips would not reveal the fact
that Cresson was Querson, for C and Q are far apart, but the
second sorting would, as the two variants of the town come
close together. Had we only had the first form of this place,
an impossible one, we should have been puzzled, but the
similar sound of the man's names, coupled with the resemblance
in the place names, shows that we have the same individual
who comes from Adinkerk, a most reasonable town in
Flanders. This method fails of course where no place of
origin is given, but in the marriages this is rarely absent.
If I have laid such stress on the value of slips it is because it
is the bounden duty of an editor to use it as far as it will carry
him. Used with inteUigence and discretion it will carry him
a long way on the path of making his work easy and helpful
to those who come to search therein, folk for the most part
ignorant of the pitfalls of register spelling.

When the slip method fails, it is sometimes possible, as

24 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

will be shown later when we come to deal with place names,
to throw Kght on the names we meet with from other registers,
for in early days, in obedience partly to the pohcy of the
Government, and partly no doubt for private reasons, the
Huguenots shifted about constantly. Haag's great work^
is also useful, especially in the case of titled emigrants, where
owing to the complexity of French titles we might often be
lost without his help.^

This seems all that we can do with personal names ; with
place names— to me far the more interesting part of our
registers— as the difficulties are greater, so happily, do our
means of dealing with them increase.

The spelling of the place names is, if possible, wilder than
that of the family ones, and in their interpretation we again
make use of our shps which will help us in cases where persons
of the same name come from places apparently quite different
and frequently quite impossible in the form in which we have
•them. How this can be done is best seen by taking some
of these impossible place names and showing how by this
method they can be made to reveal what they really are..
You will notice in the instances I shall give, which will be
taken from one or other of our printed registers, that mis-
reading has had as much to do with the difficulty as mistakes
by the original scribe. I begin with a place Lalofelle whence
comes Pierre Meny. Now, the shghtest knowledge of France
suffices to show that there is no such place ; the collocation
of our shps, however, under personal names proves that Pierre
Meny appears again, this time as of la Chapehe, a well-known
town in Thierache whence many Huguenots came. It then
becomes easy to see, by writing the two words one under the.
other, how nearly they correspond, and it is clear that ch
has been misread as I, and p as/. Another, and more curious
name is Liverpos, more impossible even than Lalofelle. We
are told it is in Picardy, but Picardy knows it not. Susanne
Martin comes from there, so we turn to our shps, and happily
for us she remarries a few years later, and on the second

1 La France Protestante, Eug. et Em. Haag, Paris 1857 et seq.

2 See, for instances of this, Publications, xxii. 15.

THE EDITING OF A REGISTER

occasion is of Senerpont ; now Senarpont is a place in Somme,
near Amiens, and Liverpos is Senarpont. Gentue, another
name of this class, is boldly identified by one editor' as
Gentioux in Creuse, not a department from which we should
expect to find many Huguenots coming. Andre Trogard
who comes from there occurs again in the register, as our sHps
show; this time he is from Geneva, which gives us the key
to the interpretation of Gentue, which is of course a misreading
for Genfue, a common form of spelhng the name in those
days; the / surviving to-day in the German spelling, Genf.i
The same editor is responsible for 'another strange place,
Marailles a Berantisin, whence comes one du Cro. Again
happily for us, du Cro reappears, this time as from Morvillers-
en-Beauvoysin, a place we at once recognise. The old form
of the letter s is responsible for Morsias en Bretagne, which
is of course Morlais, a fact we should guess even if our sHps
did not prove it. Collecting the le Long family in our shps
we find that it comes from Berne, Perle, and Perne. Now
this is hardly hkely, nor indeed does any such town as Perle
exist ; we may safely assume that the first two are mistakes,
whether of scribe or editor one cannot say, and that the place
is Perne- en- Art ois.

I have now said enough to prove how useful, nay how
indispensable, this method of shps is ; no one using it could
have presented us with such names as Lalofelle, Liverpos,
Berantisin ; indeed, one can only wonder that such words
did not stagger the editor who passed them in his proofs.

It is when shps fail us that difficulties begin. This happens
when we have only one person coming from the place, and
where, therefore, the comparative method fails. In these
cases we have to adopt other ways and to use other tools.
These I now pass on to consider.

Seeing that the names were given to the scribe viva voce,
the first key to apply is the phonetic one ; pronounce the
words as they are written and see how far the sound recalls

1 In another instance the name appears as Genesue ; here the / has been
mistaken for a long s. It is, of course, Genefue, another of the variants which
serve to disguise Geneva. The editor in this case suggests Guernsey !

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

any place in France. To illustrate the uses of this method
I take the following names in the form in which they appear
in our registers, placing against them the spelling under which
we know them to-day :

Aurleant
Cairy

Baulbaique
Draiste
St. Guain-en-
Werp

Orleans
Quiery
Bolbec
Dresde
Sainghin-en-
Weppes

Moanbry
Prajolu
St. Phillis
Basgeville
Cinquantin

Meaux-en-Brie
Pre-Joli
St. Felix
Bacqueville
St. Quentin

This method will carry us a considerable way, and further
still if we remember in applying it how easily certain letters
are misread. The u and the n are constantly confused in
transcribing, Vausais read as Vansais for example. The old
form of the s, the long ,9, /, and t, are easily confused— we
had an instance of it above in Gentue ; the capital B is Uable
to be read as V, Vufigny for Ruffigny, Ricoeur as Vicoeur.
Moreover, different writings offer different dangers of this
kind, all of which one learns by experience to allow for in
applying the phonetic method.

The most curious and interesting example of phonetic
spelling is to be found in the case of a place name which occurs
both in the Canterbury and Threadneedle Street Registers,
in both of which we are told that certain individuals come
from ' Huict-et-quatre en Flandres.' Any name beginning
with W was an impossible one for a French scribe, who gives
us for example Huitmille for Wimille, a town near Boulogne.
We therefore at once suspect the H of Huict-et-quatre to be a
W ; the rest of the first part of the name suggests Wyt, and
having once got so far we see that the full name is that of a
place to which our attention has been called by recent events,
Wytschaete, a town close to Messines, in Belgian Flanders
just over the French border. A purely Flemish name ; if
you can get it pronounced for you by a Fleming as I have
done, the suspicion becomes a certainty that Huict-et-quatre
is Wytschaete. To our soldiers who have had to deal with
the name it has become Whitesheet.

THE EDITING OF A REGISTER

This phonetic method of interpretation is very attractive,
and one is ever wondering how far one dare go in applying
it. For example, one of our registers gives us E vector as a
place of origin, and we are strongly tempted to suggest Yvetot
as the correct rendering. Yvetot is in Normandy, in the
Pays de Caux, and however much the spelling differs the
two words are not dissimilar in sound. The family of Tournier
which comes from Evector appears in the Temoignages ^ as
from Geneva, but that of course was only a place of passage,
which leaves us free to attribute them to Yvetot.

If this phonetic spelling is wild with French names it
becomes even wilder with English. I gave many strange
instances of this in the introduction to the Patente registers ^
to which one or two more may be added from more recently
published registers. Tewin is Two Inn in Hertfordshire,
Sofof and Sofol, for both occur, are Suffolk ; Wemsorde is
Wandsworth, while Corsbie-en-Lastriches is so impossible in
France that I strongly suspect it to be Cosby in Leicestershire.

When the phonetic key fails help can often be found in
- some other register. For example St. Jean-de-Nisible, Ile-
de- France, cannot be found, but one remembers in another
register having met with St. Jean-de-Nigelle, also in the Ile-
de- France, and the difHculty is solved. Here Nisible would
not have suggested Nigelle phonetically. Again we may be
"doubtful about Barre-en-Languedoc, whence comes Jean
Anthoine Eocher in the Threadneedle Street Register, for
Languedoc is a large district, and holds more than one Barre.
The Temoignages of the same church, however, give him as
of Barre- des-Cevennes, and our doubts are dispelled.

Laquenvile, au Pays de Caux, occurs in the Threadneedle
Street Register as the birthplace of Francois Lorfelin, but
no such place exists. The occasion is the publication of the
banns on June 25, 1693. The marriage is recorded in the
Patente Register as taking place on July 9 following where

^ Publications, xxi. 255, s.v. Tournier. Anthoine and Ruth Crasman his
wife, of the Evector entry in the Threadneedle Street Register (vol. iv.) bring
a Temoignage from Crispin Street, it is another Anthoine who is of Geneva.

^ Publications, xvi p. xvi. et seq.

28 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

the lacly is said to be from Bacqueville, a well-known place
in the Pays de Caux.^

Another illustration of the value of this method is found
by comparing the Threadneedle Street and Savoy Eegisters,
for the latter are always careful, happily for this purpose,
to state whether the marriage was authorised by licence or
by banns ; adding, where the latter was the case, in what
church the banns had been pubHshed. To take six years as
a sample, between 1684 and 1689 in twenty- four cases we are
told by Savoy that the marriages took place after the publica-
tion of banns at ' I'Eghse Fran^aise de Londres ' ; this is
of course Threadneedle Street. Turning to its registers we
find these twenty-four entries among its marriages, but we
now know that they are really only the pubhcation of the
banns. We thus have a double record in these cases which
not only serves to clear up doubts as to spelling but also givea
much fuller information as to persons, for while the Savoy
is content with a bare register of the event, Threadneedle
Street adds full details as to parentage and origin.

When all these methods have been appHed we are left
with a considerable number of place names which cannot
be identified. These fall into two classes ; first names which
are obviously correct, but which cannot be identified, seeing
that they bear no addition of district or of what may be almost
called town surname. Take Conde as an illustration of this
class ; if we meet with this place simyliciter identification is.
hopeless so many Condes are there in France ; even if Ave have
it as Conde- en- Normandie the case is no better, for Condes
are common in Normandy ; it is only if we have Conde- sur-
Noireau that no question arises. This class is unfortunately
large. The second class is that which contains what must
be miswritings or misreadings of the name, and again I
illustrate with some instances taken from our registers. Here
a happy guess will sometimes suggest something. Songe
Eooan for instance suggests Saintonge, often abbreviated
S'onge, and Saintonge suggests Koyan, and Eoyan-en-

1 The references arc Threadneedle Street Begister, iii. 28 j. La Patente
Register, 174, s.v. Morieu, the husband's name.

THE EDITING OF A REGISTER

Saint onge reference to the original proves to be correct. Of
Hocstay we are told that it is in Hainault, so the field is limited?
and the guess that it stands for Ochtzeele is probably correct.
Gueuy again, since it is in Cambresis, must be Quievy, Nord-
But some names remain impervious to guessing, such are
Beeniscloi, Bartriherie, Cember, Dyois, Qunquebre. This
method, however, great as are its attractions, is not without
its dangers, and must not be followed too far. These two
classes have to be left, with nothing better than a suggestion,
often rash. What remain, luckily the majority, we have to
do our best to find and identify in modern France.

With well-known towns this is easy, Poitiers, Amiens, la
Eochelle, we all know them at once, however slight our
acquaintance with France. It is with the smaller places?
some of them mere hamlets, that the difficulty arises, for we
have become foreigners and cannot know France as a French-
man does. In this difficulty we find much help from a trait
which marks the French to-day as strongly as in the days
of our ancestors — namely what we may call the ' sentiment
regionale.' That this is no new feature the evidence of our
registers proves, for in recording the place of their origin they
almost always add the district in which it was situated. A
man would seldom be content to say that he was of Bolbec
or Meaux, but would almost always give it as Bolbec, Pays
de Caux, and Meaux- en- Brie. Thence arises one of the great
difficulties — where were these districts, and what were their
boundaries ? England is, and has been for so long, divided
into definite counties that here such questions cannot arise.
The only parallel I can suggest in England, and it is a very
faint one, is the existence of such districts as Craven, Hallam-
shire, and Holderness in Yorkshire, and the Isle of Ely in
Cambridgeshire, nor are these often referred to.

In France, on the contrary, there are between three and
four hundred of these district names. Their origin is three-
fold. First we have the larger historical units which had
gone to the making of France ; these we may call the
provinces, such as Brittany, Burgundy, Bearn, Normandy.
Next we have smaller districts which perpetuate some feudal

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

jurisdiction, such as the Chatelenie- de-Lille, Kovergue,
Vivarais. Lastly come other districts which have a topo-
graphical or geographical origin, such as the Landes, the
Woevre, the Bocage, Beauce ^

In dealing with our registers we constantly meet with
these territorial divisions, and we must remember that the
larger include several of the smaller ; we may find la Chapelle
for instance sometimes given as in Thierache, sometimes as
in Picardy, for Thierache is a part of Picardy. Take Normandy
as an example, whence come so many of our folk. Some
tell us they are from Haute-, some from Basse- Normandie,
a fairly dichotomous division. But Normandy is again
divided into the Pays de Caux, the Cotentin, the Bessin, the
Vexin Normand, to name only the larger, for there are several
smaller areas. Picardy again includes the Calaisis, the
Boulonnais, Vermandois, and Thierache.

Very occasionally our refugees use the older ecclesiastical
divisions such as the Diocese de Castres, or the Eveche de
Metz.

The history of France raises yet further questions of this
kind ; for both its eastern and southern frontiers, unmarked
by any sea, were often shifting. A Hainault man, for example,
had in the seventeenth century swung between Spain and
France with the fortune of war, and even to-day the district
is part French and part Belgian. The Vaudois valleys again
must now be looked for in Italy. Among names which illustrate
this point may be quoted the Conte-de-Foix, united to France
in 1589, and often thereafter called the ' pays reuni,' as well
as the designation ' pays conquis et reconquis,' used to dis-
tinguish what had been, before 1558, the Enghsh pale, that is
the country England had held around Calais.

For all these subdivisions, with which we are so constantly
meeting, no modern map is of any avail ; we must use an

1 In dealing with these divisions care must be taken not to confuse them
with the administrative divisions known as Generalites or Gouvernements.
These, first instituted by Francis I, were added to by his successors
until under Louis XIV they numbered thirty-eight. Their names generally
followed those of the older provinces, but their boundaries were not alwaya
conterminous.

THE EDITING OF A REGISTER 31

historical atlas, the best of which I have found to be that
of Spruner-Menke (Gotha, 1880). A modern map is required
as well, and here the French Ordnance Survey is the best,
failing which Taride's maps are very good. The Dictionnaire
des Postes et Telegraphes is an- absolute necessity, for in
this every place in France down to the smallest hamlet is
given.

Some experience in registers provides an editor with what
I may call a certain intuitive knowledge of where a place is
hkely to be. A termination ' ville ' is almost certainly in
Normandy, as the termination * tot ' is quite certainly. Any
name beginning with a TF is only to be looked for in the north-
east corner of France. Berinx and Naverenx and all similar
terminations take one straight to Beam, while names ending
in ' ac ' or ' acq,' Bergerac and Arzacq for instance. He almost
certainly south of the Loire.

Another point which may be misleading should be noticed.
These registers often give an older form of the place-name
which one is unable to find in any modern map or gazetteer.
Alvert, for example, is almost always given for what is now
Arvert, Plessis-Mornay appears as Plessis-Marly,i St. Jean-
du-Gard was in old days St. Jean-de-Gardomenque.2 The
old name of la Ferte-sous- Jouarre was la Ferte Aucout s (which
appears in Threadneedle Street as la Ferte-au-Col). But
the most curious of these cases is a place which occurs in one
of* our indexes as ' Yuri-la- Chaussee en Normandie.' I saw
at once that Yuri was Ivry, but the Ivry we know is Ivry-la-
Bataille. A httle research showed that the modern form
Only dates from 1590, the date of the battle of Ivry, before
which the place was known as Ivry-la- Chaussee. The
occurrence of the old form in our register in 1626 proves that
thirty-six years after the battle the new name had not yet
established itself.

1 Spruner-Menke (Gotha, 1880) has it Plessis-Marly (Map 55).

2 The older form assumes many variants : Threadneedle Street (vol. iv.)
has it as Gardonnerque, in the Bulletin it becomes Cardonnique (1916, p. 319),
while Thorpe-le-Soken has it correctly {P.ublications, xx. 11).

3 So given in a work I have found useful, the Dictionnaire Geographique
of Vosgien (Paris, 1749).

32 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

I now come to what appears to me the most important
duty of an editor of a register— namely, the lessons he should
draw from the statistics it contains. Bach register teaches
its own lessons, and by combining the teachings of many
registers we obtain not only a more general view, but also one
less disturbed by local accidents. Consider first places of
origin By collecting all the persons coming from the same
town we shall arrive at a clear knowledge of the proportion
in which the various districts helped to swell the tide of immi-
gration We shall find, as we should expect for geographical
reasons, that the majority of English Huguenots were from
the Low Countries, Picardy, Normandy, Poitou, Samtonge,
and Aunis. Nay, we can go further, for we shall be able to
lay down with some certainty the exact proportion borne by
each of these districts. ^ , . .

One of the most difficult problems of Huguenot history
is to arrive at some estimate of the total number of persons
who belonged to each church, as of the total number who came
to this country. Attempted by many writers, their figures
will be found to vary largely ; nor does this surprise us, as
in the absence of statistics any estimate must admittedly
be only guess-work. Eegisters, however, do offer a valuable
basis for calculation, nor do I think I am askmg too much
from an editor if I suggest that he should make use of them

for this purpose. •

Let us then consider how the statistics of a register can
be used for this purpose and what they have to teach. First,
if we total the number of marriages and births m each year
we get a very perfect reflection of the tide of emigration_ to
that church ; and when the tide begins to ebb as emigration
dwindles aiid absorption increases, the falling numbers reveal

the tale accurately. .

But the statistics of a register have an even more important
lesson to teach, for we can hope to learn from them some-
thing definite, not only as to the numbers gathered m each
church at any one date; but ultimately, by combining the
totals of each church, we shall be enabled to arrive at a fairly
accurate estimate of the total Huguenot emigration.

THE EDITING OF A REGISTER

Unfortunately at that date there were no vital statistics,
■and still more unfortunately we have no record of deaths.
All we have to work from are the marriages and births. Now
these are of course always in a certain ratio both to population
and to each other.

The ratio of births to marriages, where I have tested it
in some of our registers, ranges between four and five, agree-
ing with such authority as one can find for that time. This,
however, is but of little importance compared to the ratio
of births to population ; for could we but be certain what this
was at any one date we could of course deduce from it the
number of members gathered in each church.

This ratio varies very much in different countries, and in
England has of late fallen very rapidly — ^in 1916 it stood at
21-9 per 1000. I am no expert m such matters, but I suggest
that for our date we might put it at about 35. Using this
figure will give us for Threadneedle Street, to take an example,
a congregation of 7200 for its ten most flourishing years 1691-
1700.

We have not yet published all the available registers, so
the time is not yet ripe for any final summing up, but mean-
while, as each register is printed, the work should be done for
that record, if only to lighten the ultimate task. When all
the registers are available we shall then be able by the com-
bination of their statistics to arrive with some degree of
accuracy at the total number of Huguenots living in England
at any given date.
I Local circumstances and conditions, as every statistician
knows, affect the conclusions he draws from his material,
and the wider the field the less the error, but so wide is the
field offered by our registers that errors due to such causes
will be largely diminished if not wholly ehminated.

Eegisters are but dull works, and I have never wondered
at the occasional murmur I have heard that the Society should
devote itself so entirely to them. I have tried to show you
something of the general interest which may be found in them,
as of how they should be treated if that interest is to be brought
out. I speak from experience when I say that I know of few
VOL. XII.— NO. 1. D

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

more instructive or even entertaining tasks than this of search^
ing bac\ to the rock whence we were hewn in our old^ land,,
and following our fortunes in this, the Canaan to which we
came ; I trust that what I have said may lead others to see
that registers need not always fall into the class of UhUa
a-UUic— hooks which are books only in outward seemmg.

THE SWISS AND THE LEAGUE

1417093

Cfte ^h)m ana tfte Seagiif.

By MAURICE WILKINSON, MA., F.R.Hist.S.

The Swiss mercenary service dates, roughly, from the time of
Charles VIII's invasion of Italy, but it became a settled habit
with its full development in the following century. The
French Kings had long rehed on the services of picked bands
of foreigners, of which the Scots were originally by far the
most famous; but after Louis XI's reign fewer Scots ^eft
their country, although, so long as the hostihty between EngLnd
and Scotland existed, some were always to be found in the
French service. It was after the disastrous day of Marignano
that Francis I, much impressed with the bravery of the Swiss,
obtained a perpetual peace with the Cantons November 29,'
1516 .; but that was not enough for the King, he wanted an
alliance. This was gained in 1521 when the King was accorded
an authorisation to enrol 6,000-10,000 Swiss at any time if
France were attacked, and conversely if the Confederation were
menaced France would supply artillery and cavalry. The latter
^the Swiss always lacked. This perpetual peace and alhance
could be renounced on the King's death, but it was always
renewed until 1723. A subsidy of 3,000 fcs. was guaranteed to
each Canton, and the alhance was accepted by all save Zurich
This was owing to ZwingH's opposition to the mercenary
service— a service which he rightly regarded as harmful. He
had in his mind the fear of Swiss engaging in a fratricidal
struggle in the rehgious troubles which seemed to be imminent.
This actually happened on several occasions. However, this
evil was little if any worse than the civil rehgious wars of the
Cantons, in one of which ZwingK lost his hfe.

Originally a system intended for the French service only, we
find the Swiss mercenaries temporarily in Venetian, Savoy, and

36 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Spanish pay, and some of their engagements lasted well into
the nineteenth century. At the present time the Pope alone
of Sovereigns has a Swiss guard in his pay. The origin of the ^
mercenary service is mainly to be found in the Burgundian i
wars during which the Confederates gained great prestige and
immense booty. This gave them the idea of a possible means j
of gaining a living outside their own land. There was much }\
■excuse for it. The poverty of the soil and its wholly inland
character has in a manner ever imposed on its inhabitants
the necessity for many to seek their fortunes abroad. Switzer-
land did not become industrial until our own days, and even
now large numbers have to seek their living in the peaceful
pursuit of hotel and restaurant keeping. It is to be noticed that
the Swiss rarely colonise. Whether, as in the past, their
profession was arms or, as now, peaceful occupations, they
iollowed it solely to acquire wealth and return to their own land,
not to settle in the country in which they seek their fortunes.
The Confederation of the sixteenth century was something
very unlike the country which we know. Great as is the
■Cantonal particularismus of to-day, it is as nothing compared
to the Cantonal independence of the past. The tie between
Canton and Canton is weak enough now, but each Canton's
tie' to the federal body is accurate and defined. In the six-
teenth century, and for long after, the relationship of Canton
to Canton was often one of suspicion and thinly veiled hostility,
whilst the federal tie, if we can use the expression at all, was .
unfixed and fluctuating.

At the time of the League, Switzerland consisted of thirteen
■States, in the following order Uri, Schwyz, Unterwalden,
Luzern, Zurich, Glarus, Zug, Bern, Solothurn, Fribourg, Basel,
Schaffhausen, Appenzell. Much of what is now Switzerland
■was owned and moderately badly governed by some of these
States : there were also the associated States such as the re-
pubhcs of Geneva and the Valais. The internal rehgious
questions were settled on the principle of Cujus Begio, but
strife frequently broke out between the Cantons, and it was
not until after the second battle of Villmergen, 1712, that
.the Landjriede, as it was called, remained undisturbed. Before

THE SWISS AND THE LEAGUE

speaking of the military equipment and discipline of the Swiss, I
should like to recall one of their great exploits early in the
religious wars, the retreat from Meaux. As a military feat it is
almost unrivalled, but the details are not very generally known.
Charles IX and his Court were surprised at that town by a
strong force of Huguenot cavalry. The regiment of the famous
Pfyffer,! of whom we shall hear much, was at Chateau Thierry.
He marched off at once and covered the forty-five kilometres
during the night of September 27, 1567, and offered immedi-
ately to conduct the King to Paris. With Charles IX and his
Court in their midst the Swiss proceeded leisurely in close
formation. We know the details chiefly from the Venetian
ambassador, Correro, who was present.

' I then saw [he writes] all that military discipline could do.
Three times I saw them face the enemy and hurl whatever they
could lay their hands on, then at the double, lance in rest, they
would throw themselves like mad dogs on the heretics, and yet
without one of them breaking the ranks.'

About midnight on the 28th, Paris was safely reached. This
action, though far from being one of the great and bloody
battles which attract popular notice, was in reality one of the
most difficult tasks that can be required of tired infantry —
not to break their ranks for an instant on the march in the
face of violent cavalry attacks. These 6,000 Swiss, of whom
some indeed were veterans of Dreux but the greater part had
only been levied two months previously, rendered their Canton
and officer famous for the rest of the religious strife. The
ambassador attributed this striking success to their discipline,
but we must not read into the phrase too much of our modern
idea of discipline — that is, the purely mechanical obedience to
the precise order, which can only be gained by much practice

^ Ludwig Pfyffer, most of whose military work was done before the period
of this paper, died during the great Armistice at the age of sixty-nine. A
genuine enthusiast for religion, he spent his life in fighting the heretics, and
his policy impressed itself permanently on the history of Lucerne and the
Forest Cantons. He was a good scholar and a great builder and founder of
religious houses. He did much to improve the education of his somewhat
boorish compatriots. To the poor he was kind and liberal.

38 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

in drill. The Swiss had of course training in the manual of
their arms and also a good deal of what we should call physical
exercise ; this last was mainly practised at home. Obedience
was indeed exacted on the field of battle under the heaviest
penalties, but discipline, as Ave have defined it, is the result of the
barrack, the non-commissioned ofacer, and the military school,
and it did not exist in any force of the sixteenth century.
Amongst the native French, except the gardes, whether ligueurs
or royaux, it was singularly lacking ; amongst the Spaniards
discipline was more often found, but the Swiss, the first pro-
fessional soldiers of modern times, reahsed it with all their
limitations more than any others. The rank and file at all
times insisted on their immediate leaders being their own
countrymen, but the nominal head, heutenant- colonel of the
Swiss, was a Frenchman. Their engagement was for three
months only, though, doubtless, many were rengages again and
again, and this short term to some extent mitigated the worse
moral effects of mercenary service. The distinction of grades
was not yet formally evolved, though respect to officers was
enjoined ; but the measure of respect depended far more than
at our time on the character of the captain.

The unit was the company of 300 men. The captain, haupt-
mann, was absolute master of his company and in a sense its
proprietor. He enrolled and paid the men, chose his under
officers, and was responsible for everything military and finan-
cial. The whole proceeding was rather that of a company with
an extremely autocratic director. Much of our own contem-
porary warfare especially at sea was carried out on very similar
lines. Sometimes and often accidentally the companies
coalesced into a regiment, then the captains chose a colonel
from amongst themselves. At the same time this colonel
remained the captain of his company and was never more than
primus inter pares. Such is the origin of the colonel's rank.
It dates from some time after the battle of Marignano and was
usual by 1567.

The captain (these figures apply to our own period) re-
ceived from his employer a lump sum of 9,000 hvres a month
for himself and his 300 men ; he gave eighteen hvres a month

THE SWISS AND THE LEAGUE

to a soldier and to a double soldier the double. The Doppel-
sdldner was supplied with a cuirass and a long pike ; he was
evidently a much slower moving man than the sdldner and
would come in a bad outsider in the race for booty after victory,
or in the contrary event would be more liable to capture, hence
the reason for his higher pay. But in our period, although
he still had extra weight and. an arquebuss, he was to all intents
the sergeant or corporal, according to his term of service. After
all, the captain found himself with 1,500 livres over. He had
no expense in arming or clothing his men, or only very rarely,
and he lived free of the company. These 1,500 livres were in
the nature of an insurance against the insolvability of his em-
ployer. Herein was a real risk and a frequent cause of trouble,
as we shall see. With his eighteen livres the soldier had to
feed himself and, presumably, to replace worn-out clothes ;
but we must remember the cheapness of living at that time.
Moreover, he made sure of some booty, often a large amount ;
but during our period we must not picture the vast sums which
were acquired by the Swiss in the Italian campaigns.

The lack of discipline in the modern sense explains much
that is apparently contradictory in the behaviour of the Swiss.
It was no uncommon thing to see Swiss companies which had
acted with remarkable coherence and precision during the fight-
ing soon afterwards dissolve into bands without coherence, and
even pillage the country they should have protected. Here
lies the explanation. In the danger of the fight confidence was
supreme. None feared to be forsaken by his next man ; after
the fight none cared to trust another sufficiently to assume
that the booty would be equally shared, hence the invariable
scramble for plunder. Sometimes the lack of their proper pay
caused the mercenaries to indemnify themselves at the expense
of the territory of their employer. In all the armies of the
sixteenth century there was a lack of interest between the
officers and men, and there was no place prepared to which the
soldiers might go for shelter after the battle or campaign. The
ofiicers would make themselves as comfortable as they could
in the nearest village or town, and the men would be left much
to their own devices, and armed men wih never endure hunger

40 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

and thirst when the means of satisfying them are at hand,
except in the case of those discipHned beyond the conception
of those days. At the time the consequences were not so dire
as would be the case now. The armies then and for long after
were small and professional ; they followed their calling
willingly and were not a miscellaneous crowd of civihans in
uniform— a system which has been the curse of Europe since
1871.

The original battle order of the Swiss was a formation known
as the Cone. This was developed into the Square and Herisson.
Another formation known as the Bectangle, in which the^
narrower side was turned to the enemy, was later much used for
breaking into opposing infantry who had exhausted their
ammunition, or to charge before the cumbrous guns of the
period could be reloaded. The military interest of Swiss
tactics in earher days hes in the fact that the sohd formation
of pikemen and halbardiers broke the attacks of the heavily
' armoured knights, as was abundantly proved at Laupen and
in the Burgundian wars. Their defeat at Marignano seemed
to show that with the changing tactics, in the future cavalry
and some artillery were necessary for their protection on the
flanks, but it was a very near thing. The numbers and the
excellence of Francis' heavy horse combined with Alviano's
attack on their rear decided their defeat, but their credit as
soldiers was never higher than after that battle.

The first levy for the League was made in June 1585,
and it was also the last expedition in which Pfyffer took
part, though his political activities lasted until his death. The
first' regiment under Pfyffer himself and the second under
Colonel Tanner of Uri, together nearly 8,000 strong, mustered
at St. Jean de Lone. But the treaty of Nemours settled for a
time the differences of the King, the Queen Mother, and the
League, and there was no fighting.

At the same time three CathoHc regiments were m the
royal service: Alois von Eeding (Schwyz), Von Leuthen
Heydt (Fribourg), and Caspar Gallati (Glarus). Eedmg's
company spent most of the winter with Matignon at Bordeaux,
Heydt's was mainly in the neighbourhood of Etampes, and

THE SWISS AND THE LEAGUE

Gallati's was with La Yalette or Epernon in Provence and
Dauphine. In the following autumn (1586) was founded what
is now known as the Golden or Borromean League. The
Archbishop of Milan was extremely anxious to unite Savoy,
Piedmont, and the Forest Cantons in the Catholic cause, but
it was hardly the direct work of San Carlo, the inspiration
came chiefly from Ludwig Pfyffer. This League was renewed
in 1655 under its present name, and in it lay the germ of the
Sonderhund war> It was at first simply called Die Christ-
lich Bundniss. By its terms, it was agreed that if any one
of the seven States fell, which God forbid, from the Catholic
faith the rest were to prevent it (hindern) with all their power.
If any one of them was oppressed or troubled by a non- Catholic
State the same was to happen. No other new agreement
could detract from the present one. This clause was expanded
by Pfyffer into ' nor any old one ' ; for he used this gloss in
actively supporting the League in direct contravention of the
perpetual alliance with the French monarch. So long as the
King of France was fighting, against the Huguenots no trouble
had arisen, but after Henry Ill's hostility to the League and
especially after the murder of the Duke of Guise the difficulty
became acute. From the time of the rap'procJiement of the
two Kings the Forest Cantons did not pretend to observe the
perpetual alliance.

Each representative of the Cantons signed the bond in
the presence of the Nuncio at St. Leodegar's church in Luzern.
In the great struggle of 1587 the two royal regiments were
commanded by Jost Krespinger of Luzern and Gallati. The
seven detached companies at Lyon were under Colonel Wilhelm
Tugginer of Solothurn. The two former suffered consider-
ably at Coutras. Soon after the victory the Protestant Swiss
did some underhand work with the King, when on the death
of Colonel Tillmann the command fell on Ulrich von Bonstetten
of Bern. The trouble was caused by the hostility between
the Swiss and German mercenaries, who, it was alleged, were
shown more favour in Navarre's camp. The Swiss considered
himself a very superior person to landsknechte or reiter, and,

1 1847.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

as a matter of fact, was by custom entitled to higher pay.
Anyhow, the Bernese leader and Jacob von Diesbach, the
two Lustrachs and others were all put on their trial on their
return and fined. The Ziirichers were more severely dealt
with ; Caspar von Bellikon (the colonel), Scheuzer, Escher, and
Asper (captains) were imprisoned and threatened with death
but finally pardoned.

Basel and Schaffhausen only tried their leaders ^pro forvia
and no one was punished. On the day of the Barricades, 15.88,
Henry, besides the French guards, had Gallati's regiment
variously composed. They were brought up from Lagny to
St. Denis and introduced by the Porte St. Honore and occupied
some commanding points of the city. The bulk were at the
cemetery of the Innocents ; but the Swiss were too scattered
and Henry's heart in any case failed him and he hurriedly
left Paris whilst his mother was trying to bring the Duke of
Guise to reason. The French and Swiss guard followed him
to Chartres ; Gallati wrote an interesting account of his
experiences.! He also wrote an account full of his men's
discipline and conduct.

At the tragedy of Blois, Balthasar von Grissach, Solothurn,
was present as Heutenant of the guard. He wrote an account
to Solothurn which was passed on next month to Luzern
and Fribourg. Pfyffer wrote a letter of remonstrance to
Sillery (Brulart), the King's ambassador to the Confederation.^
After this business the CathoHc cantons were in a position
of some difficulty, but Pfyffer was more or less openly favour-
able to the League.3 Tj^^gg cantons, as we have seen at the
time of the Golden League, were honestly, nay fanatically,
Cathohc, and it is a curious feature of the times to see the
Swiss mountaineers sacrifice their hves in ah good faith for
what they beUeved to be a matter of pure rehgion, whereas
we now know that the morals of the later League were of the

1 Printed in Ludwig PMer und seine Zeit, von Segesser, Bern, ii. 359.

^ Idem, ii. 361. ,

« Pfyffcr's popularity and power at this time were so great that he was

known as Schweizer Konig-e. jest comparable to the title of Guise, Ro^ da

Paris.

THE SWISS AND THE LEAGUE

ivorst and that religion had smaU influence on their minds
and acts, as is shown by the scandalous conduct of Mayenne's
troops. The matter was really political. In February,
Sancy was sent with credit from both Kings to raise forces
and with instructions to work against Pfyffer and to insist
on the old alHance. Both he and Brulart had a contest with
the Schultheiss at the conference of Solothurn. Solothurn,
Schwyz, and Zug demanded the referendum with the follow-
ing result : March 27— For the service : Zurich, Bern, Glarus,
Solothurn, Graubiinden. Against : Luzern, Uri, Unterwalden,
Fribourg, Appenzell. Schwyz and Zug were for the true
CathoHc interest, which practically, though not entirely,
turned to the royal advantage. The five negative Cantons
compromised by raising five companies for the Savoyard
service against Geneva ; but as some Genevese were in Sancy's
regiments it was an act of hostihty to the King.

Finally Sancy enrolled four regiments of 12,000 men.

1. Under Colonel von Erlach, mainly Bernese.

2. Under Colonel Wiescher, Protestant Glarners with some

men of Zurich in both.

3. Under Colonel Schauenstein of Graubiinden.

4. Under Colonel Aregger of Solothurn, including men of

that Canton with men of Glarus, St. Gallen, and
the Valais. This was a purely CathoHc regiment.
In addition, Sancy got some Neuchatelois under Louis Oster-
wald, some more from Solothurn under Jacob von Staal, and
Baslers under Balthasar Imri. Gahati's other Glarus regiment
was with the King at St. Symphorien at the time of Mayenne's
surprise attack. The two Kings mustered about 40,000 in ah
for the attack on Paris. There were in Paris two weak Swiss
companies of Luzerners and Urners.

On August 1, Henry was murdered, and on the 18th
Mayenne wrote to the Schultheiss about this event. Now the
last scruples were removed, for clearly the Forest Cantons would
not fight for a heretic King ; but as a matter of fact, what is
known as the Dumainische Dienst or Feldzug was practically
settled in June. The first regiment was of Schwyz, Unter-
walden, Uri and Valais, Kapperswil, Thurgau, and Aargau.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

This was led by Sebastian Tanner, Landamman of Uri . All had
their captains as usual, of whom only one needs mention,
Sebastian von Mechel of Uri. A descendant of this man was
very prominent in the Neapolitan service against Garibaldi.
The Valaisans had their own sub-colonel, Maurice von Eied-
matten. The second regiment was composed of Luzerners,
Zugers and many Cathohc Glarners, and was led by Eudolf,
Pfyffer, the youngest brother of the Scliultheiss. He was a very
religious man and had made the pilgrimage to Jerusalem some
years earher. We must notice that Eeding's company of
Schwyzers and Zurlauben's of Zugers were still in the KingV
service. The remainder, assembled at Luzern, heard solemn
Mass by the Nuncio at the Stiffskirclie where many men and
officers took the communion. These were genuine Crusaders.
The regiments followed the usual route, St. Gotthard, Little
St. Bernard, and joined Mayenne at Troyes and arrived at
Montrhery on August 28.

Sillery at Baden protested against the Dumainisclie Dienst
and wrote a memorandum for the Forest Cantons, to which
they rephed : in both they stated clearly what they thought
of each other.

In the crisis after Henry IV's accession the Swiss gained for
the new King at Suresnes were by no means wholly Protestant.
Aregger's were entirely Cathohc, and so were a considerable
part of Gallati's ; Wiechser's and Hartmann's alone were all
Protestant. A manifesto issued at the camp of NeuiUy,
August 17, 1589, as to Henry's intention with regard to the
Church, and above all his desire for instruction, much reassured
the Catholic Swiss. This was signed by all the great Cathohc
roijaux, including Montpensier and Damville (Montmorency),.
Colonel-General of the Swiss. Henry left the neighbourhood
of Paris for Normandy.

Pfyffer's and Tanner's regiment fought well at Arques, and
Aregger's did good service for the King at Falaise and Honfleur,
which place they left hurriedly for the more important siege of
Meulan. About this time GaUati's regiment was paid off and
dismissed ; they reached Switzerland early in 1590 and so did
not fight at Ivry. At the end of the same January Tanner died,.

THE SWISS AND THE LEAGUE

which caused some conftision, as he was the second head of the
Cathohc party and the right hand of the Schultheiss. On
February 4 Sebastian von Beroldingen of Uri was elected—
notice the democratic nature of the service of the Forest Cantons
: — to his place.

We now come to the remarkable tactical victory of Ivry ;
its strategical and political results were of course disappointing.
The general aspect of the battle is too well known to detain
us, only the purely Swiss part concerns us here. In the battle
order on the King's right were the Solothurn regiments of
Aregger and von Grissach, on his left Wiechser's regiment and
Hartmann's Graubiindners. Mayenne had on his right
Beroldingen's and on his left Pfyffer's regiment. The royal
Swiss amounted to at least 10,000, the Leaguer not much over
3,000. • On the extreme right and left of either army were French
infantry on the flanks, and before the battle hne were hght
cavalry. In Mayenne's centre were the Walloon black reiters,
in Henry's the gendarmerie. There was also a body of German
landsknechte with Mayenne. It was above all an artillery and
cavalry fight, and the action was incredibly swift and fierce
The mass of the infantry on either side remained more or less
passive. All were soon mixed up in a tangled flight, and the
bad position taken by the Leaguers, with the Eure in the
rear of Mayenne's retreat, made matters worse. Only the
mountaineers stood their ground and both lots formed into a
compact square with the whole of the French infantry and
the Solothurn regiments against them. They were very weak
owing to injured and sick ; some had already left after the
expiration of their three months' service, and four companies,
one each from Luzern, Uri, Schwyz, and Glarus, were in Paris.
They were bound to surrender. The Solothurn men w^ere un-
willing to attack their fellow-countrymen and co-rehgionists and
the French infantry, we will not say were afraid, but did not
hke the look of the Wall of lances. The reputation of the Forest
Cantons was great and the Swiss were known to be particularly
formidable when they found themselves in a tight place.
Marshal Biron took stock of the situation and concluded that
the square could not be rushed. Aregger suggested to the

46 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

King that lie had better offer them terms. So a drummer was
sent'' to Pfyffer with a demand that owing to overwhelming
force they should surrender. Pfyffer required honourable
conditions. By the law of war they stood to lose all their
tackle and to be put to ransom. Finally it was granted that,
owing to their bravery, the companies should keep their offen-
sive and defensive weapons, even their colours were conceded
later, and have a safe conduct to the frontier.

Thus do chivalrous foes make war. It was otherwise with
the German landskneclite. The French, recalling their treachery
at Arques, refused them quarter for the greater part, although
the humane King tried to prevent the slaughter. Thereupon
the Solothurn men with the Graubiindners and Wiechser's
mixed company conducted their brother confederates in friendly
fashion to their headquarters and there the surrender was
formallv signed by Biron in the King's name. The Forest
Canton men, now prisoners, followed the victorious Kmg to
Mantes, whence Pfyffer and Captain von Sonnenburg of Luzern
and Tanner the younger of Uri went to Paris and made known
the agreement to the Swiss therein, who came out, and four
davs later all started for their own country. The Kmg
appointed as commissary and interpreter Vigier of Solothurn
with instructions as to the safe conduct. Henry's attitude was
rather severe, but their treatment was excehent, free food and
wine being provided.

The recollection of Beroldingen's and Pfyffer's bold stand
at Ivry lasted for a long time.i The true news only reached
Luzern on April 8 ; the earher report was to the effect that the
King had fallen and the League was victorious. Directly after
this Peter von Grissach the younger, who was interpreter at
the French Legation at Solothurn, came to Luzern to explain
fully to Pfyffer : he stayed at the inn Zum Eossh, which many
of us know, next to the house of the Schultlieiss. On April 10^
a general meeting of the five Cantons was held, and a letter
of thanks to the Solothurners for their good offices and another
of friendly greetings to the officers of the defeated regiments

1 Ludwig Pfyffer und seine Zeit, ii. 326, 327, 329, letters of Grissach,
Aregger, and Pfyffer.

THE SWISS AND THE LEAGUE

were sent. At first everyone seemed rather pleased at their
bravery and lucky escape ; but on the 17th Vigier arrived with
2,000-3,000 men of the regiments, every man in a most deplor-
able state — even the captains were on foot, having sold horses,
weapons, everything to supply their needs. Henry had given
them 3,000 crowns at St. Jean de Lone for their journey. Vigier
on the 19th appeared with a letter from Brulart before the
Council, and,in the face of some remonstrances, asked them what
more they wanted ; here were the men back ahve and there
was no need to trouble further about the League, for Gott hahe
nun gezeigt dass er die Krone Frankreichs erhalten wolle. His
haughty bearing made a bad impression on the Council. The
uproar amongst the folk was tremendous, but they soon ignored
Vigier and turned their attention to the Leaguer envoy.
La Motte, and blamed him for the whole catastrophe ; many
were in favour of hunting him away. Gradually matters,
calmed down, and Pfyffer showed all the energy and modera-
tion of a statesman. The news affected him deeply : the
bankruptcy of his pohcy seemed probable, whilst the ruinous
and unpaid state of the men on their return opened his eyes
to some extent as to the possible danger of his ultramontane
pohcy. Pfyffer wrote plainly to Montalto regarding the danger
which might arise to religion, and\he disrepute into which the
League w^s hkely to fall in Cathohc Switzerland. Pfyffer
never again thought very well of the League as such, although
shortly afterwards we find him raising a force for the Pope in
the Leaguer interest.

We must turn to the fortunes of the isolated bodies of Swiss
in certain towns.

It will be remembered that those in Lyon were included in
the articles of Ivry, a fact to which Brulart called the attention
of the Consul and echevins in whose pay they were. They con-
sisted of two Fribourg companies and one from Luzern, the
whole under Hans Ealze, a Fribourgeois. Under him, but'cap-
tain of the Luzerners, was Niklaus Pfyffer, son of the Schultheiss.
These were got out and returned home. At Dijon i were two
companies of Luzerners under Claud Stuber and Jost Knab,

^ See letters in Dijon Archives, 1-5.

48 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

which had been provided under the Dumainischen Dienst agree-
ment These stayed there, whether voluntarily or not we
cannot he sure. They were not well treated by their enaployers
and in turn gave some trouble ; in the course of the summer
they were reduced to a mere handful, and a handful were m the
town at its capitulation 1593. In 1591 Paravicim made over-
tures to the Cantons for the Papal service and a request for
6 000 men. Luzem was willing, on conditions of sure pay and
arrears. Solothurn was for refusing, as might be expected
Sehwyz utterly refused. Finally, largely owmg to Hyffer ^
permission, although his faith in the League was shaken, he
stood by the Holy See, Luzern, TJri, Unterwalden, Zug, and Pn-
bourg gave their consent. The whole was under the command
of Sebastian H. Kuhn, Landesstatthalter of Un. Accordmg
to custom, he was also captain of his own company ; Luzern
was under Ludwig Schlipf and Albrecht von Segesser ; Unter-
walden Obwald under Hans von der Fliie; Nxdwald under
Caspar Lussi ; Zug under Heinrich Elsener ; Fnbourg under
Simon and Othmar Gothau. The Abbot of St. GalWs men
with those of Binsiedeln were in charge of Mathias Euti AH
S se followed the usual route by the St. Gotthard and the
Little St Bernard and arrived, reduced by sickness and deser-
tions about 3,000 strong at Verdun in July. In this town were
therad;uar;ers of the'papal commander the Duke of Monte-
marciano and the Puke of Lorraine. The whole host, mclud-
ing the Spaniards, Itahans, and Lorramers, mustered about

^^'ZlTthe raising of the siege of Paris, Henry still had his
two Solothurn regiments and those of Wiechser Hartmann
but his resources in money began to fail, and at Mantes, July
TiOl Arec-ger's and Hartmann's regiments were paid ott with
hanks for their good services and were provided with passport,
ondu ct nd passage money. Some of Aregger's men were
oTned to Wiechser's regiment and 120 Valaisans unde
Valuer remained in garrison at Mantes. Al the re.^
departed and arrived in Switzerland -
Gr ssach's and Wiechser's regiments remained m the King s
service and, after some minor actions at Goumay and Caudebec,

THE SWISS AND THE LEAGUE

in October joined Marshal Biron for the siege of Kouen. In
the hard fighting that ensued, especially in the attack on St-
Catherine's Hill, the two Swiss regiments played a conspicuous
part under Biron's eyes : they lost heavily and Wiechser him-
self was wounded. Some 300 Swiss of Pfyffer's and Berol-
dingen's regiment who had not accepted the articles of Ivry
were inside Kouen with Villars. The defence was full of energy.
Henry never showed to advantage during a long siege, Biron's
attitude was not over clear, and the English, neglected by the
Queen's government and unpaid by Henry, who indeed was
devoid of resources, fought well but must be regarded as a
failure. Henry's army was largely mercenary, and the defence
was conducted by native Frenchmen, except the 300 Luzerners.
This fact vv^as not without significance to the astute King.

In April Parma took in hand the relief of Kouen. He was
by far the greatest strategist of the period and one of the best
in history. The Papal Swiss of Kuhn joined Parma at Abbeville,
and on April 20 the whole force arrived before Kouen. De
Thou's statement that Parma had difficulty in getting the Swiss
to march is not borne out by a letter from Kuhn, but he
emphasises as usual the trouble which he experienced in getting
his pay. After the relief of Kouen this regiment was discharged
in June 1592. The war henceforth languished ; each side had
had enough, and the necessity for his conversion became more
obviously urgent for the King, and it took place in the course
of a year. It had long been clear that France was sick of the
League and would joyfully recognise its legitimate King if only
he were to be converted. The great armistice was concluded
on August 1, and, although desultory fighting persisted for some
time longer, the war of the League was over. It is sometimes
suggested that the League wholly failed. It was a complete
success to the extent that, though often beaten in the field, it
prevented Henry from becoming unconditional master in his
own capital or even in the tonnes villes. A heretic was not to
reign over France.

VOL. XII.— NO. L

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

APPENDIX
I

{Arch. Mun. Dijon, 757 B, 73.)

Messieues,- ^^^^^^ vers vous, le Capp: Jost Knab prie «es Mens
aymes Bourgeois pour continuer le service de sa charge; nous
n'avons pas voullu faillir de vous dire deulx ou trois petite mottz
& premilrement, nous vous remercions de bien bon cueur du hon
& honorable traitteioent que vous continuez en faire envers
led- Capp: & sa compagnie selon que luy & autres nous en ont
faict honorable rapport. Au second, ayant. entandu avec regret
I'emprisonnement des souldatz de lad: compagnie a St Jehan de
Laulne, & que celuy qui les tient en garde se soit eslargi de vouloir
felre u;g echangement avec vous & vous restituer libres les nostres
en recepvant aussy libres ceulx des suisses protestants qui de mesme
ont prlonniers en voz mains, comme vous en verres. par lettrea
des Cantons, les prieres qu'ilz font pour ce regard : nous vous pryons
aLi de vouUoir faire tout le possible que ces bons soldat^en soyent
liberez au plus tost & restituez en leur service dans vre viUe &
d en pourvoir pour I'advenir qu'ilz ne soyent employes aus hazardea
en teUe fafon & semblable peril ; ains retenus pour continuer leur
erS e po« la garde & bien de vre ville. Et que led: Capp: &
lesTouldatz soyent sucessivement fournis d'argent pour s'entretemr
deuement en 4 service & pour mieux exploiter leur debvoir, comme
nous ne doubtons pas & serons toujours prestz de vous complaire
Ttout ce que sera pour le bien & proufit de vre viUe. En vous
faisant cognoistre come vous nous sommes grands amys & tres
aliectionnez & faisant fin nous pryerons etc

vos bons amis
Advoyer & Conseil de la ville de Lucerne

de Lucerne ce x jour de febvrier 1590.

THE SWISS AND THE LEAGUE

(Arch. Mun. Dijon, 457 B, 91.)

Messieurs, —

J'eusse pense que eussies donne meilleur ordre au paiement
des cappitaines lesquels vous ont si fidellement servi. Le cap:
Jost Knab se treuve en tres grande peine & travail ; car ses soldatz
sans aulcun delai ny retardement de lui veullent estre paies. Je
vous asseure que ilz deviendront pauvres gens & ainsi perdront
tons leurs Mens, pourquoi je vous prie bien humblement de leur
aider affin qu'ilz puissent estre paies. Car aultrement mes seigneurs
superieurs de ceste ville prendront resolution de renvoyer au pais
les aultres gens qui sont encores aud: service de la ville de Dijon.
Vous S9aves de quelle importance il vous est d'avoir gens de nostre
nation, car ilz sont gens de bien & fidels ausquels on ose plus confier
qu^a aulcune autre nation. Quand ils sont paies ils ne font aulcun
dommage a personne que soit : par tant si aves aulcun besoign
de nos gens je vous prie de procurer les paiements desd: Capps:
affin qu'ilz soient contentes de leur solde que leur est deue pour
vous pourvoir ung aultre fois aussy bon service qu'ilz ont desia
faict, quand^vous aures faulte de cela ; car vous voies que sans
les gens de nre nation vous ne pouves rien faire. Vous verres aussi
dans les lettres desd: mes seigneurs superieurs le mescontentement
qu'ilz ont sur cest afiaire. Sur ce vous suppliant encore une fois
avoir lesd: Capps: pour recommandes. Je prie Dieu etc.

T -r LuDwiG Pfeiffer, Ritter.

Luzern ce 10 JuiUet 1590.

Ill

{Arch. Mun. Dijon, 457 B, 93.)

Messieurs —

Le Colonel & advoyer n'ayant declare un malcontent toucban t
mes creanciers & aussi I'accusation faicte de ce que vous dites
m'a occasione ung singulier douleur ni etant culpable de Fun & de
I'autre. Touchant les creanciers ayant le tout eschange k mon
compagnon Claude (Studer). Et de I'accusation n'ayant dit autre
chose que la pure verite, c'est avoir respondu k M^ le Colonel qu'il
nous restoit encore une bonne somme. Mais quoy que ce soit
Dieu aydant, seray en bref chez vous & contentant un cbascun.

52 HUGUENOT SOCIETrS paOCEEDINGS

car ie nuUement propose de quitter ™ viUe mais plutost vous
en faire plus grands services, vous priant cepandant niessieurs de
haster notre payement. Car les soldats me pressent tellement par
deca engageant mes Mens & meubles que ce sort grande pitre^ Me
recommandant a vos tonnes graces vous pne avorr regarde de vo
soldatz & continuer la bonne afiection envers moy & eulx. Pi.ant

JosT KxAB Hauptmann.

de Luzern oe 25 d'aoust 1590.

(Arcli. Man. Dijon, 457 B, 97.)

Messieurs, — . , „ t .

Vous scavez tres bien le bon service que les Capps. Jost
Knab & Claude Studer, noz bourgeois, vous out servy en ces troubles
presents dans ^e viUe & soubz vie commandement. Ainsi ils
esperent vous tant en gHal que en partrcuber donner bonne
satisfaction. lis sont tres prompts d'en farre dadvantage & en
te service vous rendre toutte fidelite ; or estantz bcencies avec leurs
souldatz jus'qu-au nombre de 100 & arnvez a la mayson sans avoir
eu tant d'ai^ent pour pouvoir satisfaire au payement de leurs
oldatz & aultres credkeurs, ausquels Us sont devenu redeuvables
pour empruntz & aultres choses a cause de ceste guerre, lis nous
orfait remonstrer tout cella avec tres bumbles pneres pour les
secourir & favoriser envers vous pour avoir remede & estre secouru
promptement, car autrement ilz se treuvent en grand hazard de
C biens & vyes pour llmportumte desd: leurs -IJ^^z .esq^els
veuUent estre payez sans delai. Et puis que lesd: Capps. Knab
r Studer par ordre des magistratz de ces Cantons sont separez &
.clus du corps de leurs regimentz laissart a eulx leur poursuitte
envers vous pour avoir payement. Ils ont se servy aussi de nre
ambassadeur, que dernierement nous avons envoye ^J^^Z
de la Ste Union pour le regard des payements, qui nous a lappoite
avoir heu la paroUe de Monsieur le due de Mame qu il faiUaitde-
mander cest payement desd: capps: de vous & que vous en soyez
obli^'ez de la faire. Nous vous pryons & requerons done de voulloir
bien considercr des choses & la raison mesme, & donner ordre que
lesd- Capps: soient contentes au plus tost comme nous nous asseurons
de vfe iutcgrite & pourrons continuer ceste bonne volonte pour
employer au service de vous & des estatz catholiques. Car en faiUant

THE SWISS AND THE LEAGUE

nous serons contraints d'y pencer a aultre resolution contraire a
noz voluntes ; mais nous en attendrons meilleur exploit de vfe
accoustume prudence & cepandant pryerons Dieu etc.

Advoyer & Conseil de la ville de Lucerne.
Ce v"^^ jour de X^'"' 1590

That matters had been for some time in a critical state with
regard to the payment of the Swiss is proved by the following
extract :

Mardy 2 jour de juillet 1590. Les maitres des comptes
ont demande a parler a la cour, et ont dit qu'on a fait entendre a
M^' de Sennecy que les privilegies n'etoient tenus a payer les mil
escus demandes par le maire de la ville pour partie de la solde des
Suisses. Neantmoins le procureur de lad: ville avait ete ce niatin
mesme en leur chambre leur faire entendre que les Suisses faisoient
grand bruit & disoient que si on ne leur payoit cejourd'huy ils
feroient ravager la campagne, & pour les empescher a suplie la
chambre de donner deniers pour les payer.^

{Arch. Mun. Dijon, 457 B, 210.)
MeSSIEUES, NOS eons VOYSINS & GRANDS AMIS, —

Nous vous avons escript beaucoup de fois & vous prions
de faire contentement aux iires, dont n'avons eu responce que
par ce que le S'" Constant de vre ville, estant par de9a, nous a fait
entendre. Nous vous asseurons que led: Constant a tres bien faict
son debvoir & remonstre qu'il aime bien fort sa patrie.

Nous vous envoions encores mil hommes des nres au service
de Mons, le prince Du Maine & de M^" le Vicomte de Tavannes son
lieutenant gnal. Nous vous prions comme noz bons amis leur
faire bon traittement & ilz vous feront bon & fidel service & sur
ce nous prions etc.

Messieurs vous donner bien tost ung bon roy catholique par
le moyen duquel on puisse obtenir la paix tant desiree.

Advoyer & Conseil.

de Luzern 5 de juing 1593.

Nous vous supplions d'envoier au devant de nosd: gens qui
viennent a vous de voz forces qui les accompagneront ainsi comme
il est accoustume faire aux gens de nre nation.

• 1 Anciens Fonds, 444. p. 117 (Bibl. de Dijon).

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

{Arch. Mun. Dijon, 4:51 B. 230.)

Messieurs, —

Vous S9avey sans doubt e de quelle maniere nous avons, depuis
neuf mois passes, sollicite le paiement de noz colonel & capps: qui
ont servi en vre province Fan passe, dont nous avons pense & espere
que, n'etant la somme plus grande, vous eussies a la fin tout fait
& renvoie le capt: Hasli avec entiere satisfaction de tout ce que
leur est deu : neanmoings, non sans exprimer regret, il a este si
longtemps retenu sans avoir peu obtenir ce que luy est si justement
deu, de quoi nous demeurons tres grandement esbahys. Nous vous
prions tres affectueusement de vouloir donner ordre que led: capt:
Hasli soit despecbe & renvoie au pais si non a son entiere satisfac-
tion, au moings avec la moytie des despences ; car sans cela nous
aurons juste occasion de nous en plaindre de vous devant tout le
monde. Nous vous prions aussy de vouloir faire accompagner
led: cap: avec garde suffisante sur le cbemin, tellement qu'il puisse
venir & retourner seurrement sans molestie ou aulcun empeschement
& sur ce nous prions etc.

Datee & au nom de nous tons scellee avec le sceau ordinaire
de noz tres cbers & feals amis, allies & confederes, en
la ville de Lucerne le 24 de may 1594.

Advoyons, Landastatt, & counseils

des j^^®^^ Cantons catboliques
itrois

Luzern, Unterwalden & Zug.
^ Trois is the more probable reading.

THE HUGUENOTS UNDER LOUIS XV.

1715 1774.
By CHARLES POYNTZ STEWART, F.S.A.Scot.

* Quae tunc occiderunt commemorare volo : et nobis enim et posteris
Utilem horum video esse narrationem.

' Quoniam et de naufragio Salvatis jucundum est fluctuum meminisse et
tempestatis et ventorum . . .'

(ChRYSOSTOM, HOM. III. AD POPULUM AnTIOCHEN.)

Unhappy is the nation whose ruler is a minor, yet this was
the calamity which overtook France on the death of Henri II,
and continued for over half a century, if we except the too
short reign of the great Henri Quatre.

Francis II was fifteen when he succeeded his father Henry
II ; Charles IX was only ten, and though Henry III was
twenty-two he was not more fitted for the crown than his
brothers.

The miserable eighteen months' reign of Francis was deadly
to the Huguenots and marked by the ferocity of his tribunal
of ' La Ghambre Ardente ' and the martyrdom of Councillor
Dubourg for supporting Toleration, not Protestantism : these
acts and his marriage to our beautiful Mary Queen of Scots
are the only events by which his inglorious reign need be re-
membered. A fine medal, a copy of which is in my possession,
was struck by Henry II in honour of the marriage of his son
and is of interest to our national history.

Then came Henri Quatre, whose assassination placed his
little son at the age of nine on the French throne as Louis XIII
in 1610.

But even this was not the last of these misfortunes, for
the crown of France was to devolve on far too youthful
Sovereigns during the two following reigns, making the sixth
instance in about 150 years.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Louis XIV, notwithstanding his numerous progeny, left
no child entitled to succeed him, and in 1715 the crown de-
volved on his great-grandson, who, to the great detriment of
the nation, was only five years old, and who reigned for no
fewer than fifty-nine years as Louis XV.

His nephew Phihppe, Duke of Orleans, was entitled to
become Eegent ; but Louis XIV had done everything in his
power to prevent this. He had granted to ' legitimated '
sons the full titles and privileges of Princes of the blood, and
even the right of succession. All this he had confirmed by his
Will, which was, however, revoked by Parliament. Philippe
was appointed Eegent, and he and Cardinal Dubois became
chief advisers, nay, dictators to the young King.

' The Eegent ' has become synonymous with an evil- liver.
Phihppe's whole life was passed in the midst of the lowest
vices ; in scoffing at every form of Eehgion, and parading the
coarsest infidehty, in corrupting all who came within his in-
fluence; and by his suicidal excesses he obscured brilhant talents
and shortened his life, dying at forty-nine years of age in 1723.
His most intimate friend and confidant was the Abbe Dubois,
who on the same day received ordination in each of the Eccle-
siastical grades, and within a week was installed Archbishop
of Cambrai on June 7, 1721. Thirteen months after, he was
created Cardinal by Clement XI in July 1721, and in 1723
was made Prime Minister. Though Dubois emulated, if
indeed he did not surpass, the Eegent in wickedness, this was
no bar to his advancement by the Pontiff, to whom he had
been of service ; and even the revered Oratorian Preacher
and Bishop of Clermont, Massillon, signed the lying document
by which he became guarantee for Dubois' ' purity of morals,
rehgious knowledge, and fitness to control his Diocese of
Cambrai.'

Yet Dubois has been depicted by his contemporaries as
having corrupted the child-king and led him into every pro-
fligacy while his tutor ; and as having been the incarnation
of every species of vice, debauchery, avarice, flattery, and
falsehood— unblushing even when discovered. The ill-gotten
wealth he accumulated was enormous, as besides all his other

THE HUGUENOTS UNDER LOUIS XV * 57

preferments he held sixty- three benefices (seven abbeys) ;
such was the condition of the French Church at this period.
And it was owing to him and Father Lavergne de Tressan,
the Kegent's ahuoner and Bishop of Nantes, that the terrible
Edict was passed empowering the infliction of galleys, confisca-
tions, and death for heresy, on the evidence of one priest only.

Thanks to the influence of the above-mentioned De Tressan,
Bishop of Nantes, friend of Massillon and of Dubois, the wealthy
and infamous Prelate, a fearfully penal law was passed in 1724 —
the Bishop, who w^as most anxious to be created Cardinal.
beHeving that he would by this enactment ingratiate himself
with Eome and obtain the Hat. Founded on the he that
' there were no Calvinists in the Kingdom,' the ' Declaration '
ordained that no one was to attend any religious worship but
the Eom-an Catholic, under penalty of death for men, per-
petual imprisonment for women and for the officiating ministers.
All who harboured or failed to betray the recusants Avere to
go to the galleys : all parents were to have their children
baptised at birth by the priest, and to bring them up as
CathoKcs : all births to be reported to the priest. Doctors
were to report dying persons, and priests to be admitted to
converse with them privately : should they refuse the Catholic
Sacraments they were to be punished with the atrocious
severities inflicted upon the ' Kelapsed.' Marriages between
Calvinists were declared void unless performed by priests j
children were to be held illegitimate unless baptised, and were
not to be sent abroad for education or marriage ; but they
might be forcibly stolen for ' conversion ' : nearly every pro-
fession, office, trade or business was barred, unless a certificate
of Catholicity were produced. In fact civilly and legally the
Calvinists were non-existent, nor were they allowed to register
their births, marriages, or deaths.

The usual horrors followed. Small flocks of worshippers
who had assembled in caverns were hemmed in and suffocated
by the smoke of fires kindled at the entrance ; those in field
or forest were either slaughtered by a surprise charge of cavalry,
or dragged away for a worse, more prolonged agony — especially
the ministers.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

As this failed to stifle Calvinism at once, in 1745 was
issued a yet fiercer Edict : ruinous fines were to be paid by
the Huguenots of every place where a minister had been
seized, and those who had not denounced him were to go
to the galleys, whether they had been present at a meeting or
not. Magistrates and soldiers, led by the priests to the most
hkely houses (which had been carefully noted beforehand),
burst open doors and pillaged the contents, tearing children
oi evenj age from their parents (who were killed if resisting)
to be transferred to CathoUc schools and convents, and there
educated at the parents' expense.

Cardinal La Eochefoucauld, the Bishops of Castres, Aire,
Alais and Agen were amongst the high ecclesiastics who dis-
tinguished themselves by their extreme measures to such an
extent that the ' Secretary of State for Eeligion ' (Comte de
St. Florentm) and Monclar, Procureur General of the Provence
Parliament, had to interfere.

If proof be required that the Clergy fomented these cruelties,
we have but to turn to contemporary writers, such as De
Breteuil, Joly de Fleury, de Voisins, de Monclar, Eulhieres,
Malesherbes, and many others, as well as to the Huguenot
Diaries, and the records of men hke Court and others equally
above suspicion.

Not one but shews conclusively that the priesthood was
the sole source of all these cruel enactments, and the priests
the most active in carrying them out with the most intense
severity, though protesting solemnly that they were acting
with the gentle persuasiveness of a ' tender Mother Church.'

Yet all this time Jews were allowed every freedom for
their rehgion, and civil status for birth, marriage, and death
registration.

In 1757-8 the Provincial Governors put their troops at
the disposal of the priests for dragonnades, which took place
afresh in many provinces. In the former year the Bordeaux
Parhament decreed that those Calvinists who had been married
by any ecclesiastic except the friest of their own village were to be
parted, never to cohabit again ; their children were declared
bastards and were not to inherit property from their parents.

THE HUGUENOTS UNDER LOUIS XV

So sickening was the execution of these laws that com-
manders of troops, governors of provinces, magistrates, and
even a few of the clergy, did not enforce them fully, or advised
moderation : amongst the clergy were Fleury, Abbes Bourlet-
Vauxelles, Bartide, and Luzerne Bishop of Langres ; but
they met with stern opposition from the general body of
the Church.

Yet persecution still went on; but the last capital
executions took place at Toulouse, where Pastor Eochette
suffered martyrdom as late as March 1762 only for preaching
to his flock, and in the following month the unhappy septua-
genarian Galas was tortured to death, though afterwards
found by the Courts totally innocent of the crime imputed to
him— namely, that of murdering his own son, fearing that
he might become a Catholic.

Now let us see what sort of ruler it was for whom the
Church fomented this fanaticism, and how did she act towards
his notoriously evil life ? Originally endued with good and
amiable quahties, these were crushed by his evil surroundings.
He was surrounded by priests and confessors, yet they had
no influence on his private Hfe, although it became a scandal
throughout Europe, far surpassing even that caused by his
predecessor.

The first royal ' confesseur ' of Louis XV was the Jesuit
Abbe Fleury, appointed 1716, who owing to his advanced
age (81) retired in 1722— a grievous loss to the King, as Fleury
held comparatively moderate views. His successor was a
Jesuit, Father Taschereau de Lignieres, who was disHked by
the Court, the pubHc, and the clergy, as well as unpopular
•with his own society. Ketiring in 1743 at the age of eighty-
three, his place was taken by another Jesuit, Silvain Perusseau,
who died in 1753. To him succeeded Philippe 0. des Marets,
"Rector of the Noviciate of Jesuits in Paris.

We thus see that Louis XV was consecutively under the
■charge of Jesuit spiritual advisers, to say nothing of the high
prelates at his Court ; but beyond obtaining cruel enact-
ments to obtain ' conversions,' they seem to have done nothing
•towards the conversion of the Sovereign, who flaunted his

60- HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

vioions habits unblushingly before all Europe and in the faces
of the ecclesiastical shepherds of his soul. To detail the roya
vices does not enter into the scope of these pages, nor shall
they sully our considerations of this subject, yet we have been
compelled to allude to them to show what the Church will
tolerate when she obtains good value for so doing.

Some readers unacquainted with the details of this period
of French history may accuse us of exaggeration ; but let
them remember as our proofs the names of de MaiUy, de
Chateauroux, de VintimiUe, de Pompadour, Dubarry; and
many more might be added. Their biographies are easily
consulted, and we refer our readers to the ' Biographie Um-
verselle,' to all the contemporary ' Memoires,' of St. Simon
and others. These will tell that which we cannot of the King
and his Court and his infamous entourage, whose mfluence was
such that they made and unmade ministers and directed the
entire policy of Prance at home and abroad. '

Edicts, dragonnades and executions followed each other
at intervals, carried out by the infidel Marechal de Bichelieu
and other unwilling instruments, who beheved neither m their
own faith nor in that of their victims, till 1760, when there
arose a more tolerant or careless spirit due to the indifference
of Loms XV for rehgious affairs, to the influence of Voltaire s
' Treatise on Toleration, 'and to the scepticism of the Philosophic
school. Bigotry led to irrehgion, apostasy, and mfidehty. _

In a few instances the clergy supported the nascent reaction,
but they were so rare that they only served to draw more atten-
tion to the obstinate opposition of the ecclesiastics as a body.

The Church had during the later years of the late reign been
rent asunder by the disputes on GaUican Liberties and what
we should call Brastianism, or the hmitation of ecclesiastica
power by the enlargement of secular authority m temporal
matters within the ecclesiastical sphere. In its highest form
it was protective of the ancient hberties of the Faith : with the
clergy it only produced an increased rehgious ammosity a
decrease of broader views, culminating in the greatest blunder
ever perpetrated-Eevocation of the Edict of Nantes and clear-
ing the way for the Kevolution.

THE HUGUENOTS UNDER LOUIS XV

Then came other internal feuds in that Church so proud
of her unity, the Jesuit jealousy of Oratorians, and that most
disgraceful exhibition of all, the miserable controversy between
the two gjreat pillars of the Church, Bossuet and Fenelon, and
the malignant, the personal hatred displayed by the former
against the latter, as well as against learned and pious members
of the Abbey of Port Eoyal, who were treated as heretics, and
driven from their homes.

These protracted internecine feuds largely drew off the
attention of the Church from her hereditary victims the
Huguenots, disgusted the nation, encouraged the infidel spirit,
swept away all respect for religion, and finally led to the
abolition of Christianity throughout France.

We have alluded to these events because it v\^as not toler-
ance, but these preoccupations and clerical diversions, that
caused the attacks on the Huguenots to be inflicted at longer
intervals and dependent more on the caprice of provincial
governors than on the bishops. The King took no active
share in diminishing the hard lot of his faithful Huguenots,
partly from indolence and love of pleasure, partly because his
Parliaments and State officials took the initiative, seeing that
it was necessary to put limits to the ferocious application by
the clergy of the laws they had extorted by their base com-
plaisance to the Sovereign.

Of these liberal-minded statesmen and magistrates were
Eulhieres and de Monclar, with Procureurs Generaux de
Voisins, a State Councillor, and the great Malesherbes.

What chiefly aroused the legal mind in Prance was the
appalling cruelty of ignoring the very existence of Huguenots,
of denying them all civil rights, founding this on the false-
hood that there were none left. Baptisms, marriages, and
burials were still illegal and unregistered — all children were
illegitimate ; the complications were terrible, the injustice
so cruel and glaring that some remedy had to be found.
Before the law. Huguenots were non-existent, they had no
civil rights of any kind.

But both the Church and the King postponed all reforms,
and it was not till thirteen years after the death of the latter

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

that an Edict of Toleration was issued in 1787, sadly feeble,
yet recocrnising that non-Catholics existed in France, though
the terms Huguenot and Protestant never appear. Their
civil marriages, baptisms, and burials were recognised and
might be registered.

This, carried in spite of the strongest clerical opposition,
does not, however, belong to the reign of the indolent and
selfish Louis Quinze. All looked as though he would not dis-
cern the nearness of the national upheaval to which his reign
had so largely contributed, but consoled his indifference by
repeating the odious words : ' After me the deluge.'^ The
tendency to reaction towards intolerance to non-CathoUcs
was not'^due in the smallest degree to the Church, but entirely
to the broad-minded, legally trained parUaments and magis-
tracy, who had to encounter every difficulty which could pos-
sibly be brought to frustrate their endeavours to obtain simple
elementary justice. Even the exponents of Philosophy and
the ' Encyclopedistes ' never exhibited any interest in the
Huguenots or zeal to shield them from the miseries still inflicted
up to the very time of the slender Act of Toleration of 1787.
Voltaire, Eousseau, Diderot, d'Alembert,' Montesquieu, and
the others of their school practically ignored the Calvinists,
despising their rehgious tenets as they did their own.

We have conclusively proved that the Church was to the last
the instigator, and originator, the aider and abettor of all the
cruel enactments we have alluded to, the accessory and accom-
phce of the secular arm, which she compelled to enforce the
penalties of these enactments— penalties so terrible that even the
civil powers turned from them with loathing. And these things,
were done, be it remembered, not only in the Dark Ages, or the
' Ages of Faith,' as they are euphemistically called, but durmg
the long reigns of monarchs, under whom France had arrived
at the highest pinnacle of her fame and power. Napoleon's
career alone excepted. ^

We have already remarked elsewhere that it was durmg
the reigns of Louis XIV and Louis XV that France could

1 The idea is as old as the Romans, who translated it from the Greek as ' Me
mortuo, conflagret humus incendiis.'

THE HUGUENOTS UNDER LOUIS XV

boast of greater external polish, refinement, courtesy, and
gallantry than at any other period of her history : of greater
talent in art, science, hterature, and philosophy, of more
consummate lawyers and statesmen ; of greater eloquence
in the pulpit, witness Fenelon, Bossuet, Massillon, Bourdaloue,
and a host of others. Yet no voice was raised— not even that
of the Church — in mitigation of cruelties worthy only of Nero
and Caligula : Eome is silent while cognisant of all. Of the
Pontiffs who occupied the chair of St. Peter during the periods
of which we have treated at various times, not one had a
word of mitigation for the persecutors, or of pity and mercy
for our forefathers, not one word of censure for the foul Hves
of Sovereigns who purchased their silence by throwing to
them the victims they desired.

We have searched in vain for such expressions from Eome,
relative to the inhumanity of her votaries, or the vices of her
favourite Kings ; and the sole, faint trace of one we have been
able to discover was when Fitz- James, the Bishop of Soissons,
and of British descent, threatened to deprive Louis XV of the
Sacrament during the serious illness of the King, unless he put
away the chief cause of his evil life. He did so, but immediately
after his restoration to health fell again under the fascinations
he had foresworn.

These confessors and prelates and Popes not only refrained
from passing any ecclesiastical censures on the Sovereign,
but stooped to condoning the vice and utilising the influence
of profligates over their infatuated ruler, in order to further-
priestly aims and their own aggrandisement.

The Court was the grave of France, and the character and
results of this reign have been thus well summed up : ' The-
King to the last exhibited the spectacle of disgraceful de-
baucheries and the yet worse example of his shamelessness in
so doing. The Throne was crumbling, ruined by scandals,
unredeemed by the glory of virtue.'

Moreover, the great forces which upheld monarchy and
contributed to its splendour were perishing : the clergy had
raised well-founded murmurs amongst the enhghtened, and the
indignation of the middle classes by its persecution of the-

HUGUENOr SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Jansenists, by its ridiculous yet cruel intolerance, and by the
vices of a large number of its clergy : the nobility lost its in-
fluence, and Parhamentary rule was annihilated by Eoyal
despotism : the finances of the nation were deplorable— the
deficit enormous : misery and pauperism; universal and
terrible. Such were the results of the combined rule of priestly
and feminine influence. These were but the beginmngs of a
retribution such as Europe had never seen ; one which within
twenty years was to visit on the innocent and helpless,
especially on the clergy ,i the punishments due to the sins of
many generations of their forefathers.

And now I must close my remarks on this period of Huguenot
history. The many and varied subj ects you have so generously
given me opportunities of laying before you, have been treated
with considerable detail, yet it is hoped sufficiently hghtly
to preclude guiltiness of the defect mentioned by Voltaire :
' Le secret d'ennuyer est celui de tout dire ' (Sur la Nature
de V Homme,' verse 172).

1 S-e ' Rochefort et les pontons de I'ile d'Aix— Premieres Persecutions contre
le clerge pendant la Terreur,' by L. M. Dubois (Nantes 1809) also a rare
little volume published 1840 : ' Martyrologie du clerge frangais pendant la
Revolution,' which I was fortunate enough to acquire some years ago. It
gives a short biography of each victim.

THE HUGUENOTS UNDER LOUTS X\

APPENDIX

CARDINAL DUBOIS

The rapid rise of this disreputable ecclesiastic is worthy of notice.
Son of a country apothecary, he became server-student at the College
St. Michel, preceptor first to a small shopkeeper's family, then to
others of a better class, and though a layman till the day of his
ordination (as given above) became abbe from having received the
' Abbaye de St. Just ' from Louis XIV.

This was a reward from the latter for his services in aiding to
bring about the marriage of Mademoiselle de Blois, his legitimated
daughter, with his nephew the Due de Chartres.

His ambition rose with his advancement, and when the Arch-
bishopric of Cambrai was vacant, he boldly soHcited, and (though
actually a layman and married at the time) obtained that dignity,
owing to the pressing intervention of the King of England, in whose
pay he was. When Dubois asked the Regent's interest to obtain
this preferment, the latter remarked ' You an Archbishop ! Who
would dare to make you even a priest ? '

By complicated intrigues with our George I and Prince James
Francis Edward Stuart, alternately supporting each ; by strongly
urging the acceptance by France of the obnoxious Bull Unigenitus ;
and by persecuting the Huguenots, he so ingratiated himself with
the Papacy that he at last obtained the Cardinal's hat he had so
long coveted. This base imitator of Wolsey died August 10, 1723,
and was more worthy of the period of Louis XI and his ignoble
favourites than of the enlightened days of the Bourbons.

VOL. XII.— NO. I

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

I.— JOHN DE LA EONS AND MARTHA KNIGHT.
At the Public Eecord Office there is a certificate of the marriage
of my great grandfather, John De La Eons, a naval officer, to
Martha Knight of Lincoln's Inn Fields of the parish of St. Giles-in-
the Field, Middlesex, on December 22, 1784, at St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields Church.

Martha Knight's sister married Thomas Brand, M.E.C.S.,
Surgeon Extraordinary to the Royal Hospital, Greenwich, and of
Soho Square.

I shall be glad of any further information respecting this family
of Knight.

{Communicated hy Mrs. P. B. Eayward.)

IL— JOHN PALAIRET.

The following petition which is amongst the State Papers was for-
warded to the Secretary of State by the Bishop of Salisbury on April
19, 1748

The Case oe John Palairet.

' He is a French Refugee and has lived thirty-five years in
England. In the 1715 he served in Scotland against the Pretender.
Afterwards he was employed by the Queen to teach the Royal
Children French, Writing and Accounts. She was pleased to order
him upon the list for lOOL a year, which he lost as all the rest of
the Teachers did, when the Queen of Denmark was married.

' In Consideration whereof his Majesty was graciously pleased
to grant him a Poor Knight's Place. He waited four years for the
vacancy for it.

' He has an Agency in the service of the States General, but that
Place is not for life. And he has seven children and several distress'd
Relations to maintain. He most humbly hopes that his Majesty will
permit him to enjoy this Poor Knight's Place.'

/S.P. Bom., Geo. II, cvi. 84.
{Communicated hy Miss E. H. Fairhrother.)

Printed by Spottiswoode, Ballantyne <^ Co. LTD,
Colchester, London &■ Eton, England

^uc^unot ^octefg of Sonbon

VOL. Xn., No. 2.

CONTENTS.

' PAGE

Ordinary Meetings ..... 69

Annual Meeting . . ... . . 70

Presidential Address . . . . . . 75

EcoLE DE Charitie Franc^aise de Westminster , 91

'La Terreur Blanche' 118

Hogarth and his Friendship with the Huguenots 132

Miscellanea:—!. French Non-Conformist Churches
of Dublin. — II. Paul Fourdrinier.—III. Anglo-
Batavian Society . . . . . . .

LONDON :

Four Hundred and Fifty Copies privately printed by
SPOTTISWOODE, BALLANTYNE & CO. LTD.

1920

THE

HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON.

WYATT WYATT-PAINE, F.S.A.
\Dtce*lPresiDcnt6.
THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF RADNOR.
GEORGE BEAUMONT BEEMAN.
SIR JAMES DIGGES LA TOUCHE, K.CS.I.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
SIR WILLIAM WYNDHAM PORTAL, Bart., F.S.A.
REGINALD ST. AUBYN ROUMIEU.
CHARLES POYNTZ STEWART, F.S.A.Scot.
Council.

RICHARD ARTHUR AUSTEN-LEIGH.
HENRY MARTYN CADMAN-JONES.
THE REV. WILLIAM GEORGE CAZALET.
ROBERT WILLIAM DIBDIN.
FRANCIS DE HAVILLAND HALL, M.p., F.R.C.P.
E. SYDNEY LUARD.
ROBERT ALFRED McCALL, K.C.
MAJOR OSWALD CECIL MAGNIAC.
LIEUT -COL SIR ALEXANDER BROOKE PECHELL, Bart.,

R.A.M.C.

SAMUEL ROMILLY ROGET, A.M.Inst.CE., A.M.LE.E.
FRANCIS OLIVER RYBOT.
CARL SCHELLING, L.D.S.R.C.S., Eng.
tcreasurer.
ARTHUR HERVE BROWNING,
1 6 Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W. i.

Ibon. Secretary.

COLONEL DUNCAN GEORGE PITCHER,
30 Evelyn Mansions, Carlisle Place, S.W. i.
'RsBietmt Secretary.
M. S. GIUSEPPI, F.S.A.,
94 Vineyard Hill Road, Wimbledon, S.W. 19.

THE TREASURER.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
REGINALD ST. AUBYN ROUMIEU, V.P.
36anKer6»
BARCLAYS BANK LTD.
I Pall Mall East, S.W. i.

PEOCEEDINGS

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Vol. XII. No. 2

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Meetings of the Session 1918-19 held at the Holborn
Eestaurant, High Holborn, W.C.

First Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, November 13, 1918.
George Beaumont Beeman, Esq., President, in the
Chair.

The Minutes of the Annual Meeting held on May 8 were read
and confirmed.

The following were elected Fellows of the Society :
Mrs. Arthur Welch, 1 Cumberland Eoad, St. Albans.
Lieutenant Frederic Thompson Chamier, 55 Warwick Eoad

Earl's Court, S.W. 5.
Edgar James Guerard Piffard, Esq., Daphne Lodge, Horsham,
Sussex.

Mr. W. H. Manchee read a Paper on ' Hogarth, his Huguenot
Friends and Pictures.'

Second Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, January 8, 1919.
George Beaumont Beeman, Esq., President, in the
Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on November 13, 1918, were
read and confirmed.

A Paper on ' The History of the Westminster French
Protestant School ' was read by Miss Susan Minet.

PROCEEDINGS OF

Third Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, March 12, 1919.
Eeginald St. Aubyn Eoumieu, Esq., Vice-President, in
the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on January 8 were read and
confirmed.

The following were elected Fellows of the Society :
Bernard V. C. Eansome, Esq., Grenham House, Birchington-
on-Sea.

Major Norman Victor Lacey Kybot, D.S.O., Hermitage View,

Le Dicq, Jersey.
Commander E. W. Hogarth, E.N., St. Stephen's Club, S.W. 1.

As a Fellow :
The University of Chicago, U.S.A.

Mr. Charles Poyntz Stewart, F.S.A.Scot., read a Paper,
entitled ' La Terreur Blanche.'

Thirty-fifth Annual General Meeting, Wednesday,
May 14, 1919. George Beaumont Beeman, Esq.,
President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on March 12 were read and
confirmed.

William Harold Darke Manchee, Esq., 4 Huddleston Eoad,

Tufnell Park, N. 7,
was elected a Fellow of the Society.

The Annual Eeport of the Council was read as follows :

Beport of Council to the Thirty-fifth Annual General Meeting
of the Huguenot Society of London.

The Council has to report that during the past year the
Society has lost eight Fellows by death and sixteen by resigna-
tion. Seven new Fellows have been elected during the Session.
Thus the net losses to the Society have been seventeen. .

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON 71

Amongst the losses by death is included that of the Eev.
G. W. W. Minns, F.S.A., a Vice-President of the Society for
some years past; also that of Mr. Alexander Louis Foucar,
who was one of our Honorary Auditors last year and had been
a Fellow since 1886.

During the course of the war allusion has been made in
these reports to the part that has been played therein by
Fellows of this Society as well as by the descendants of
Huguenots generally. It is the expressed wish of several of
our Fellows, in which the Council concurs, that a record should
be prepared of the war services of Huguenot descendants
connected in any way with this Society. To extend the list
to make it include all who bear or bore a Huguenot name
would probably be an impossible feat ; but the Council invites
the co-operation of all the Fellows of this Society to make
the record as complete as possible. It is felt that one effect
of such a record would be to awaken interest in many in their
Huguenot ancestry.

The Treasurer's Accounts appear in a new form this year
for reasons which are set out in the memorandum which he
has appended to them. The Income and Expenditure Account
shows that after allocating a sum of £60 to the Publications
Suspense Account there remained a surplus for the year of
41 Is.

The necessity for creating this Publications Suspense
Account and its objects were sufficiently explained in the note
which was appended to the Council's last report and printed
and circulated with it amongst the Fellows. Although since
the cessation of hostilities the difficulties of the printing trade
in the matter of the restrictions on the supply of paper and the
shortage of labour have been much eased, yet wages continue
to rise with the result that the present cost of printing is
something over 100 per cent, in advance of pre-war rates.
Nevertheless the Council hopes that it will be possible to make
arrangements before long at all events for the continuation of
the Society's printed Proceedings.

In the meantime steady progress has been made with the
transcription of the registers of the French Eefugee Churches

PROCEEDINGS OF

preserved at Somerset House and as yet unprinted. The'
printing of Dr. Shaw's Denizations and Naturalizations in
England and Ireland, 1701 to 1800, which has been much held
up during the war, has now been resumed, and as far as can be
foreseen the volume, together with a supplementary one of
Naturalizations of Foreign Protestants in the American Colonies
in the Eighteenth Century, is likely to appear during the coming
session of the Society.

It should be noted here that since the last Eeport, Part 3
of Vol. XI of the Proceedings has been duly issued to the
Fellows.

The Society's dinners and meetings during the past session
have been continued to be held at the Holborn Eestaurant
and have been well attended. The papers read have evoked
much interest, as is proved by the discussions to which they
have given rise.

In conclusion the Council has the pleasure of conveying
the Society's thanks to its Honorary Ofificers for the devoted
services they have rendered it during the past year, namely
to Mr. A. Herve Browning, its Treasurer, to Colonel D. G.
Pitcher, its Secretary, and to Mr. William Minet and Mr.
Harley M. Grellier, the Auditors.

Memorandum Appended to the Treasurer's Accounts for

1918.

Owing to the paper shortage and high cost of printing the
Council decided early in 1918 to suspend in the meantime
placing further orders for the printing of publications, and to
set apart in that year such a sum as might seem both reasonable
and possible to a Publications Suspense Account, in order
that so soon as printing again becomes possible a fund should
be available for that purpose.

In order to ascertain what amount might be so available
it became necessary to alter the form in which our accounts
have hitherto been cast, and to present them so drawn as to)
show the actual working result of the year. Such a change
seemed desirable on other and more general grounds. So tdkH-

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

^ w w

• O iM lO (M

O <N l> O
«rt O rH CD
50

® P-i
. o P £

■"J CJ P3

.-^ © l> O O
»o J> O O --t

r-l I— I

IX) CO

^ I

gift

s §

CQ -eg

O eg O

1.1 .sill

O .V ^ ^ ^

o o

cc' O O

13 ^ 'ts

a 1^

o o

fH ^ O

<^
" (N Q

^ !^
=0 O ^

05 p-4
1—1

00 o>

flJ M ca

ml
1^1^

(M ^

crt ^

CO fl
OS . O «3

^ " o

o o fe- -e «3 " <»

. 02 rj
I— ( "

r-H O O
r— I

Oi l> O

CD O
« 00 O

05 (M

05 O

O O

1— 1

r— 1

00 (N

73
u

jD ^
[3H Pi e8

^ ^
i-H 8 P P

S o

« § 2
•-3 .2 Z,

§ 2 ©

Ci 1^

3 t3 c3
02 P-l pp.

a •

3 S

.2 ^

a
®

•a

PROCEEDINGS OF

we have only had a Cash Account ; under the new system we
shall know exactly what the surplus or deficit of each year has
been.

With a view to future printing, transcribing has gone on
during the year, and the cost of this (38L 15s.) is of course
included in the item ' Publications . . . 205L Is. lid.' The
surplus available after this charge had been made justified
the further allocation of 60L to Publications Suspense Account,
which is accordingly shown at that figure in the Balance Sheet,
thus making a total of 265L Is. Ud. allotted to Publications
in 1918.

This being the first time our accounts appear in this form
it may be well to add one or two explanatory remarks. The
Income and Expenditure Account shows only such receipts
and payments as are justly chargeable to 1918 ; we thus get
in the Balance the actual result of the year's work, namely a
surplus of 4:1. Is. Seeing that a Society such as ours does not
look to accumulating profits, this result may be regarded as
satisfactory.

We have from the first capitalised all Composition Fees.
Up to the year 1915 they were invariably invested in Consols.
In December 1915 we converted our holding of 1296L 75. 2d.
Consols (which had cost 1233L 155.) into 864/. 45. 9d. Four
and a Half Per Cent. War Loan, and in July 1917 this was
again converted into 909Z. 145. 4^. Five Per Cent. War Stock
1929-1947, the cost remaining at 1233L 155. All Composition
Fees received since that date have been invested in the same
Stock, so that the Composition Fees Capital Account is
to-day represented by 964L 145. 4 J. Five Per Cent. War
Stock 1929-1947 costing 1286L 55. The actual market value
of this, at middle price, was on December 31 last 91 IL 135. 2d.

The investments on General Fund Account which stand
at cost (300L) were worth on the same day 299L 65. 5d. This
sum owes its origin partly to legacies and partly to the surplus
of previous years.

The Browning Fund (lOOL) was worth on December 31
991. 9s. 5d.

With regard to the item ' Subscriptions and Entrance

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Fees in Arrear,' advantage has been taken of the change in
the manner of accounting to wipe off no less than 42L which
we consider irrecoverable, some dating back to 1914. The
31 L 10s. remaining we think may be regarded as good.

A. Herve Browning,
Treasurer.

The ballot was taken for the Officers and Council for the
ensuing year, with the following result :

Officers and Council for the year May 1919 to May 1920.

President. — George Beaumont Beeman.

Vice-Presidents. — The Eight Hon. The Earl of Kadnor ;
Sir James Digges La Touche, K.C.S.I. ; William Minet, F.S.A. ;
Sir William Wyndham Portal, Bart., F.S.A. ; Keginald St.
Aubyn Eoumieu ; Charles Poyntz Stewart, F.S.A. Scot.

Treasurer. — Arthur Herve Browning.

Honorary Secretary. — Colonel Duncan George Pitcher.

Members of Couiicil. — Eichard Arthur Austen-Leigh ; Henry
Martyn Cadman-Jones ; The Eev. William George Cazalet ;
Eobert Wilham Dibdin ; Hugh Charles Sowerby Dumas ;
E. Sydney Luard ; Major Oswald Cecil Magniac ; William
Henry Manchee ; Francis Oliver Eybot ; Carl Schelling,
L.D.S.E.C.S.Eng. ; The Eev. Louis Verdier ; Wyatt Wyatt-
Paine, F.S.A.

The President then read his Address as follows :

Address to the Thirty-fifth Annual General Meeting
OF THE Huguenot Society of London, by George
Beaumont Beeman, President.

The Meetings of the Society during the past Session have
been again held at the Holborn Eestaurant and were, I am
glad to say, well attended.

The papers read at these meetings have been of much
interest.

In November Mr. W. H. Manchee dealt with ' Hogarth,

76 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

his Huguenot Friends and Pictures,' and the discussion which
followed proved that the subject was of real interest.

In January the paper was read by Miss Minet, who gave
an account of ' The Westminster French Protestant School/
The subject and its treatment were much appreciated by
those present, and will, when the paper is printed, be
of great interest to many who were unable to attend the
meeting.

In March Mr. C. Poyntz Stewart, one of our Vice-Presidents,
spoke on 'La Terreur Blanche.' At this meeting I was,
unfortunately for myself, unable to be present, but I under-
stand that Mr. Poyntz Stewart gave a most lively account
of the rehgious troubles at Nimes in 1815 ; thus he brought
down to comparatively modern times his studies in French
Protestant history, with which he has delighted the Fellows
of the Society for some years.

As announced at the last Annual Meeting the Council
considered that it was both desirable and necessary to refrain
from putting any fresh work in the hands of the printers.
It is, however, gratifying to know that, owing to the cessation
of hostilities, the printers have been able to resume work
upon Dr. Shaw's Lists of Denizations and Naturalizations.
These volumes contain the lists for the period between 170Q
and 1800, and include Lists of Naturalizations of Foreign
Protestants granted by the American Colonies under an Act
of George 11.

Steady progress has been made with the transcription of
French Church Eegisters, and thus preparation is being made
for the time. We hope not far distant, when printing can be
resumed by the Society. It is satisfactory to learn that
paper is more plentiful and not quite so costly, but, on the
other hand, wages in the printing trade are very high, and
consequently the cost of printing shows no sign at present of
approaching its pre-war rate. It is hoped, however, that
arrangements may be made, before long, to resume the printing
of the Proceedings of the Society.

It is unfortunate that while the Elections of Fellows have
been fewer than usual during the past year, the losses from

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

resignation and other causes have been considerably above
the average of recent years. Among these, however, are
included a number of Fellows who have not been heard from
during the last few years and whose names have consequently
been removed from our list. We hope, however, that we
may yet be in a position to include them again among our
Fellows. It is with sorrow that we have heard of the deaths
of six Fellows during the past year, as well as the deaths of
two others which took place about three years ago.

The following are the names of those thus permanently
lost to the Society :

Mr. Henry M. Lester, of New Eochelle, New York,,
who died in July 1916, joined our Society in 1888, and was
also a member of the Huguenot Society of America.

CoNTE Ugo Balzani, who died about 1916, had been one
of our Honorary Fellows since 1892, and was a former President
of the Eeale Societa Eomana di Storia Patria.

Miss Chase, who died May 2, 1918, was elected a Fellow
in 1907. She was connected with the famihes of Turquand
and Deneu.

Miss Alice Cecilia Carolina Gaussen, who died on
July 14, 1918, had been a Fellow of the Society since 19)01.
Besides the family of Gaussen, she was connected with those
of de Nogaret, de Montcalm-Goyon, and de Massia.

Colonel Edward Matthey, C.B., who died on October 21
at the age of eighty- two, joined us in 1895 and served upon
pur Council. He was connected with many Huguenot famihes,,
including those of Turquand, Grelher, and Bonhote.

Mr. Henry Du Cros died on December 21, 1918. He-
was well known outside, but never took an active interest-
in the affairs of, our Society, although he became a Fellow in-
1907.

Mr. Alexandre Louis Foucar, who died on January 2:
last, had been a regular attendant at our meetings from the-
time of his election in 1886 until first the illness of Mrs. Foucar
and then his own ill-health rendered it impossible for him to
come except occasionally ; but he always showed his keen
interest in the Society by the number of friends whom he

!78 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

introduced and induced to become Fellows. He had served
on our Council, and last year acted as one of our honorary
.auditors.

The Eev. George William Walter Minns, LL.B.,
F.S.A., who died on February 15, aged eighty-one, was elected
.a, Fellow in 1895, served on our Council, and was one of our
Vice-Presidents. He was a keen antiquary, and frequently
took part in the discussions on the papers read at our
-meetings.

I think that it is not necessary to make any further com-
ments on the matters referred to in the Keport of the Council.

Early this year I paid a visit to America, and this visit
led me to think of the influence which the French Protestant
Kefugees had exerted upon the early history of the Colonies
:and at a later period upon the War of Independence and the
;series of events which led up to it.

While in the City of Boston I took the opportunity to
Tisit the Collection of the Bostonian Society in the Old
State House, and also the Armoury of the Ancient and
Honourable Artillery Company of Boston (an offshoot of
the H.A.C. of London). This armoury is in Faneuil Hall.
On the wall of the stairway is a tablet stating that the
Hall was built as a Market House by Peter Faneuil, who
was descended from a family of French Protestant Eefugees.
A little higher up was another tablet to James Bowdowin,
also of French Protestant Kefugee descent and Governor of
the State of Massachusetts in 1790. Beading these two
inscriptions occasioned the thought that it might be interest-
ing to give the Fellows of this Society a short talk upon
the French Protestant Kefugees in the American Colonies, or
as they are now the United States of America.

The subject does not seem inappropriate on this occasion,
because this country and France have been so closely united
with America during the war which we all hope is now happily
ended.

I have thought it advisable to explain how I came to
choose my subject, and I hope that, although much of what
I am going to read is not new, yet it may be interesting to

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

everyone, especially as, I believe, no paper dealing as a whole
with the French Protestant settlements in America has been
read before the Society.

There were two early attempts to settle Huguenots in
what is now the State of Carolina. The first in 1562 at Port
Koyal. Here it may be mentioned that these settlers first
gave the name of ' La Caroline ' to the country round their
settlement, and although the name lapsed for a time yet the
EngHsh Colonists who settled there in the time of Charles II
revived the name in honour of their own King. A second
attempt was made near the same place a few years later, but
this time the Spaniards, who at that time claimed sovereignty
over that part of the Atlantic coast which was then called
Florida but now forms Florida, Carolina, and Georgia, attacked
the French settlement, captured the fort, and hanged the
survivors, attaching to the bodies a paper with this inscription :
' Hanged as heretics, not as Frenchmen.' This insult to France
was avenged not by the French king but by a private gentle-
man of France, who organised an expedition, surprised the
Spaniards, and hanged his prisoners, affixing the inscription,
* Hanged as assassins, not as Spaniards.' When he returned
home he found that a price had been put upon his head, and
he had to live long in concealment to avoid being hanged himself
for upholding the honour of his country.

There was also an attempt to found a colony of French
Protestants in what is now Nova Scotia, but these efforts
failed to achieve any permanent settlement.

Probably the first successful settlement of Eefugees was
in Massachusetts. In the time of James I the whole coast-
line and the country behind, from Georgia to the North of
Maine, was called Virginia. In 1606 the King divided this
region into two portions and by Letters Patent allotted South
Virginia to the London Chartered Company and North Virginia
to the Plymouth Chartered Company. North Virginia was
also called New England and embraced the country north of
the Hudson Eiver. In 1620 the Pilgrim Fathers landed and
founded New Plymouth, and from that time settlements took
place in various portions of what is now the State of

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Massachusetts. In 1621 certain parties of Walloon refugees
mme through Holland and settled here. About this time
there was considerable trouble in France, and in 1629 La
Eochelle, which was the stronghold of the Huguenots in
Western France, fell after a prolonged siege. We know that
from about this time until 1662 a considerable number of .
French Protestants took passage to a country belonging
to Great Britain, and Monsieur Weiss believes that their
destination was Massachusetts. If this be the case, then it
is possible that an entry in our Vol. XVIII of Denizations and
Naturalizations, edited by Dr. Shaw, may refer to one of these
emigrations.

•'1624/5, Jan. 5. Giles de Beaumont, gent, born in France, to be
a denizen of England and Virginia,— upon his
humble petition and oiier to furnish himself and
some number of persons into Virginia at his own
charges ; — with special privilege not to pay any
more custom or subsidy for his goods than natural
born subjects, — confirming also to him all such
lands and liberties in Virginia as by the Commis-
sioners for the Plantation, H.M. shall be advised.'

I am inclined to think that this gentleman was bound for
:North Virginia and not that part which we are accustomed to
call Virginia, as there is no record of any settlement in the State
of Virginia for some years later. It appears certain that from
about this date (1625) various parties of Kefugees did settle
in Massachusetts, and that by 1662 the French in the neighbour-
hood of Boston were in considerable numbers. In 1686 a
settlement was organised at New Oxford and received a grant
of 11,000 acres of ground ; in the same year a French church
was organised in Boston. Collections were made throughout
the colony at this time to reheve the Kefugees who were
arriving from France.

In 1613 the Dutch merchants erected a fort near Albany,
in what is now New York State,, and claimed the territory
around as belonging to Holland, but when ordered by the
representative of the Virginia Company to acknowledge the

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

authority of Great Britain they submitted. Shortly after-
wards they again asserted the right of Holland to the country,
and in 1621 the Dutch Eepublic granted a tract of country
on both sides of the Hudson Eiver to the Dutch West India
Company. This tract embraced part of New Jersey, New
York, and part of Connecticut, and was known as New Nether-
lands. In 1664 Charles II granted this and other territory
to the Duke of York, afterwards James II. An expedition
was sent out, the Dutch submitted, and from that time this
district was included in the British provinces of North America.
In 1656 we find that in New Amsterdam— now New York— the
French Protestants were sufficiently numerous and influential,
so that pubhc documents were drawn out not only in Dutch
and English but also in French.

In 1686 the French Church in New York had become so
important that it was considered to be the Metropolitan
Calvinistic Church of the New World. About this time a new
settlement was made at New Eochelle, about sixteen miles
from New York.

The Eefugees were not admitted, however, to naturahsa-
tion in this colony until 1703. The Governing Council of
Maryland on the other hand naturalised all the French
Protestants who had settled in that province as early as 1666.
This is the more remarkable as this territory was granted by
Charles I to Lord Baltimore, himself a Eoman Cathohc,
in order that those of that religion who suffered disabilities
in England might settle there without violating the laws of
England. It is a curious commentary on religious differences
that while this colony was founded specially as an asylum for
Eoman Cathohcs, yet that very soon it received as settlers
Protestants from France driven out by a Eoman Catholic
king ; Episcopalians from the northern settlements "driven
out by Nonconformists ; and lastly Nonconformists from the
southern settlements driven out by Episcopalians.

As a result this colony was the first to naturalise French
Protestants, and was for a long time the only one in which the
Eefugees were naturalised without unnecessary trouble.

By 1685 the number of French refugees was very con-

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

siderable, and in 1690 many other families settled here, while
their numbers were constantly added to by families which
migrated from other colonies, especially Virginia.

The territory of Carolina, later divided into the States
of North and South Carolina, was granted to a Chartered
Company by Charles II in 1663. There had been some settle-
ments made by Enghsh colonists from 1630 onwards, and the
old French name was revived.

Soon after 1663 the town of Charlestown was founded,
and we find that three French Protestants— Eichard Batin,
Jacques Jours, Eichard Deyos— were invested with the rights
of free tenants and placed upon a footing of complete equality
with the Enghsh colonists. There are various similar con-
cessions made to Huguenot refugees in the ensuing years.

In 1680 forty-five French Protestants were landed from,
the frigate Bichmond, their expenses having been paid, it
is said, by Charles II. Soon after a further number, sent
at the expense of the English Government, arrived and soon
found homes. In 1684 we find that the Commissioners under
the Brief -Collection sent out a number from England, while
in 1686 more than a thousand French Protestants are said to
have sailed for Carolina from various Dutch ports. In 1687
some 600 refugees were sent out at the cost of the Bounty
Fund. They were provided with farming implements and
other* tools. Carolina, owing to the influence of the Lords
Proprietors, was strongly Episcopalian, and the colonists were
almost bigoted in their attachment to the English Church,
vet full liberty of conscience and of worship was accorded
to the French Protestant refugees, and in 1697 they were
naturalised. The Lords Proprietors were keenly interested m
the prosperity of their possessions, and therefore to encourage
the settlement of the French granted them considerable
tracts of land on an annual rental of one penny per acre.
Bancroft says that —

'Here the exiled Calvinists could fearlessly celebrate their
worship in the midst of the forest and mingle the notes of their
Psalms with the sound of the breeze that murmured through the

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

mighty oaks. Their Church was at Charlestown. Thither they
repaired each Sunday from all parts of their plantations scattered
over the shores of the Cooper. Profiting by the tide, whole families
arrived m light canoes, preserving a religious silence, broken only
by the plash of the oars and by the stir of the flourishing village
that stood at the confluence of the two rivers.'

In 1705 was founded the town of Jamestown which soon
contained a hundred families.

It would appear that Carolina received the greater part
of the Kefugees who went to America from 1680 onwards
and that many more gradually w^ent there from other
provmces. The warm climate was particularly congenial
to these exiles from France. It was a fertile country, whose
flowers, fruit trees, and singing birds all served to remind them
of their native land.

That the Eefugees long retained the love of Prance is shown
by a project which was submitted to the Governor of the
French Colony of Louisiana after the Treaty of Eyswick
m 1697. This memorial was signed by 400 families who
had fled to Carolina, begging permission to settle in Louisiana,
only stipulating for liberty of conscience. The refusal to
accede to this request destroyed the last illusions of the
Kefugees in Carolina. All hope vanished of their being allowed
to remain French, so they resigned themselves to their exile
and attached themselves more strongly to their adopted
country.

In 1733 some 370 families arrived from Switzerland, many
of whom were French Protestants who had taken refuge in
that country, and to them were granted 40,000 acres of land.
Each adult also received £40 in money.

In 1764, 212 exiles from France arrived to strengthen
the already numerous French community in Carolina. The
English Government supplied these refugees with the means to
escape from oppression in France and to seek liberty in America
They quitted France singly to avoid the vigilance of the local
authorities, and on their arrival in England they were collected
at Plymouth, whence they were taken to Charlestown A
VOL. XII.— NO. 2.

84 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

collection was made in the province to provide for their needs.
Land was f^iven them to clear and soon a new town was bmlt.
t> whilh th y gave the name of New Bordeaux, in remembrance
S Ihe chSTotvn of the province of Guienne from wh.ch many

^rthat is the province wWch now forms the State
of tlTname, received about 1662 some Eefugees, who m

"^z^Tiz^^ oi: rrooi£t.rs

TdTth. BrS: there is a/entry May 3, 1683, of passage

^r.r.^^r foT ' fiftveiglit persous to Virginia.

~V690 many ich soldiers who had fought in the wars of

Wmfam m toUr with their families were sent o h.

p.ovince,ma.nlyto—

re^^fl'm^re s^^ o-n these settlers, and about
700 a furth" 300 families. This settlement does not appear
0 ha- been very prosperous, and many indmduals gradually

pHher to North or South Carolma.
migrated either to ^^^^ p^p,,, ,elatmg

In the Eawhnson ms» agreement between

to the settlement m 1 00^ Th«e i g^ ^^^^^^

triShT -Voftellp called the Nassau of Poole
Dorset, imign , ^.^^^ Thames, and

of the burthen 0^00 *7'/° London, merchants, that the
""r'lTrml out nf,M^^ by December 5, 1700,
tr the":onv;ance of the passengers hereunder
ready lor ^^^^^ Virgmia. The

xnentioned to the town ^^^.^^^ ^^^^ ^^^.p,^

haSilks ' might be provided. The ship was to remain
„ ■ n h' nrol th. .Up «. to d.l.v.r lo tt. —

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 85

being distributed to them daily. The charterers of the ship
were to send on board at least 150 passengers and to pay 51
sterling per head for each adult passenger and at least for the
150 passengers aforesaid, always reckoning two passengers
under twelve years of age to go and be paid for as but one
passenger. There is provision that if the ship has to put
into any port owing to storms or adverse winds the passengers
may go on shore if they wish, and that when the wind is favour-
able and the ship is ready to start the passengers shall be
given twenty-four hours in which to return to the ship, after
which time the master may sail even though the passengers
have not all returned. There is a memorandum attached
to the agreement that

' every passenger above the age of 6 years shall have 7 lbs. of
bread each week and to a mess of 8 passengers in a mess two
pieces of pork at 2 lbs. each for five days in a week with pease and
two days to have two 4-lb. pieces of beef a day and pease or one
4-lb. piece of heef with a pudding with pease. And if at any time
it shall happen that they are not wiUing the kettle should be boyled,
or by bad weather it cannot, then in such case every passenger
shall have 1 lb. of cheese every such day and the children under
6 years of age to have such allowances in flour, oatmeal, fruit,
sugar and butter as the overseers shall judge convenient.'

The actual amount of passage money paid was 892?. IO5.
for 197 French passengers to James Town. There is a Hst
of 191 persons who went in the Nassau, headed by Monsieur
Latane, Ministre.

There is also a hst of 169 French refugees who embarked
in London on November 20, 1700, in the ship Peter and Anthony
Golly of London for James Eiver in Virginia. The first name
is Monsieur B. de Joux, Minister. The commander of the
ship, Daniel Perreau, signed a receipt for 775Z. sterling passage
money for the said passengers. This amount at 5/. per adult
would mean that about twenty-eight were under twelve
years of age, and then a third list of 145 persons of the
second convoy for Mannikin Town dated December 1, 1700.

Another paper contains ' An account of what Contributions
the French Eefugees have received.'

86 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Some of the entries are curious, for the gifts were not only
in money but also in kind.
' John Schutt 5L in snuff boxes.
Mr Jagneau 61 6s. in one Fusil. (There were several other

Fusils given.)

Mr Perodin 31 15s. in Taffity Caps.

Mr^ Perodin and her daughter, Fringes, gloves and masks.
Mr MaiUe 21 10s. in gloves and hatbands.
Mr. Rambonnet 25L in Canary wine and other goods.
Mrs Perrodin yet 5L in Linnen Cloth.

de Joux 30.. in a note upon a man in Ireland .-ho is not to

be found.'

%UoXthis is ■ An accent of ye n.oney layd out of the
Conlibution.' The first entry is 'For Pn^tmg 3000 pro^ec s
and 1500 Tickets,' and later on ' For ye charges of Mr. Bord
w «r,d of his horse from 7 March 1699 to ye 3rd of April
rrf ril ye Cop;^^^^^^^ Maps left in severall Citys of Holland
Germany and Switzerland and in Geneva and_ of severall
bookes and printing of 2000 projects m Geneva _
'°1L it would se'em that this was ^ -^^l^^f
for dealing with the Eefugees, not only m England but also

°" OtL^elTetfer to purchases of < fusils, coutlas, bagonetts,
blunderbushes, and flints.'

' Shoemakers' Tools for John Breton.

One piece of Druggett.

40 Quires and again U Quires of paper

One great Trunck, Cisers, Knives, thread, wool etc.

Garden seeds, flax and hemp.

Sawes, axes, spades and other tooles.

Several Coates, wastcoats, bnches etc.

One allaime watch and a great bell watch.

Blew Cloth, handkerchiefs, cravats etc.

Netts, thread and Leather for shoes.

3 Tin pans, one Cullinder, one Sifter, one brass Kettle.

2 hatchetts etc.

2 Augers, 2 hoes, 1 handsaw, 2 Tm Candlesticks.
Canvas, Kersey etc'

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

Finally there is an entry for ' Several other Extraordinary
charges not mentioned here and some loss upon ye money,
as guineas, Spanish pistoles and German crowns, Leight and.
others not having paid wholly their contributions.'

There is another ' account of what money received for ye
transport and supplies of the French refugees ' and how this
was expended.

Only one entry need be quoted.

' To the Carpenter and workmen who have cut downe, sawne
and prepared timbers for ye Church and Minister's house.'

The Government of the Province in December 1700 passed
a resolution that ' It is the advice and opinion of the Council
that no more French Protestant Eefugees may be sent in.'
However when the ships arrived early next year, it appears
that the necessary measures were taken to help in the settle-
ment of the newcomers.

So in February 1701 there was prepared * A list of the
Eefugees who are to receive of ye Miller of falling Creek Mill,
one Bushel a head of Indian Meale monthly.' This list con-
tains 218 names. To it is a note,:

' If any of the above named don't settle above or leave their
settlement or dye, their names are to be blotted out upon ye advices
oi Mr. de Joux or Mr. Philippe given every month to ye said miller.'

In March His Excellency Francis Nicholson, Esq., His
Majesty's Lieutenant and Governor- General of Virginia, with
the Honourable Council ordered a Collection to be made in the
province for the support of the Eefugees. This Collection
was not only in money but also

'Indian Corn 250 bushells besides private donations, quantity
not known, whether Come or wheat, horses, Beeves, meat, fish &c.
;as well as Tools.'

We have the names of three ministers who were with the
settlers at this time, Messrs. de Joux, Philippe, and Latine.
These ministers were apparently nominated by the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, for there is a letter from Mr. Jean Forent
(who at this time was a Minister of the Churches of La Patente
in London) addressed to the Archbishop, in which he states

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

that he has been mformed that he was one of eight ministers
appointed to go to America, and therefore he presents his
very humble supphcation that he may not be sent on this
voyage for the three following reasons :

1. Because of his advanced age.

2. Because of his bad health, and particularly because he
suffers from ulcers in his mouth which will not permit him
to take this voyage, except at the peril of his life according
to the certificate of the doctor and surgeon which he presents
herewith.

8. Because for twelve years he has ministered to two
churches in London.

In conclusion he asks that his objection to undertake this
work in which he cannot give satisfaction may not prevent
his still receiving the allow^ance from the Koyal Bounty Fund.

Among the other provinces it may be mentioned that about
forty or fifty families settled at Narragansett, Khode Island,
in 1686, but were driven out by the other settlers owing to
disputes about the title to the land which they occupied, so
that by 1692 there were only two or three famihes remaining.

There are traces of a few isolated settlers in Connecticut,
but the French refugees never appear to have come in any
considerable numbers to this province.

Pennsylvania gave shelter to many emigrants who had
first settled in England, but who were afraid to remain there
in the disturbed and uncertain condition of the country under
James II. There is also an entry of money paid (Brief) for
passage of refugees to Pennsylvania in May 14, 1689.

Among the Colonial Office Papers (CO. 5/982) there is
a list of French Protestants that have left France for their
religion and are now residing in New Jersey. This list, dated
April 30, 1750, contains 184 names, of which 38 are stated to
be very poor.

I have now run very briefly over the various provmces
in which I have found that settlements took place of French^
Protestant refugees in what is now the United States of
America. Probably this outline is very incomplete, but it
may serve as a foundation upon which some Fellow of th.Q"

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

Society may prepare a paper dealing more fully with this
question, which I think is one that this Society may well
consider as coming within its purview.

The French settlers in America took their share in the
various campaigns against the Indians and French until the
time of the American Eevoliition, and when the struggle
between the Colonies and Great Britain became acute they
very largely sided with the Colonists. The full history of the
part that the descendants of the French refugees took in this
struggle is too long for me even to attempt to epitomise to-night,
but it is well to remember, that in 1774, when the Bostonian
Committee was formed, Monsieur Faneuil placed the Hall
which bears his name at its disposal for its deliberations.
The Hall has been called the Cradle of American Liberty.
It was Paul Kevere who gave the signal wiiich called together
the ' minute men ' who opposed the British troops at Lexing-
ton. Henry Laurens, the son of a refugee, was the President
of the General Committee appointed by the people of South
Carolina in 1775, and later became the first President of the
National Congress elected after the Declaration of Independ-
ence in 1782, and was joint signatory with Franklin, Adams
and Jay of the Treaty with France. His son, John Laurens, was
first a Lieutenant-Colonel in the Colonial Army, and then was
sent to France upon a special mission by Congress, where he
obtained a subsidy from the French King, and a guarantee for
a loan from Holland, together with a promise of assistance
both on sea and land.

In the first Convention Assembly of South Carolina four
members were of Eefugee descent, while a considerable number
served with the Militia of the Province.

Had it not been for Washington and Franklin the world
might have given more honour to the names of John Bayard
and Elias Boudinot, of Philadelphia, John Louis Gervais and
Francis Marion, of Charlestown, John Jay, of New York, all
of whom exercised great influence in the Councils of the United
Provinces, which soon became the U.S.A.

Of the seven Presidents who watched over the proceedings
of the National Congress at Philadelphia during the War of

90 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Independence, three were of Eefiigee origin— viz. Henry-
Laurens, John Jay, and EHas Boudinot, and one of them,
John Jay, was one of the four Commissioners who signed
in 1782 the preliminary treaty by which Great Britain
recognised the Independence of the United States.

There are many other names of more limited importance
connected with this period which there is no time to mention ;
neither is there time to review the names of those who at this
early period of American life were distinguished in banking,
commerce, and manufacture ; but enough has been said to
show that the settlements of French refugees planted by
England in her American colonies exercised a considerable
influence upon the conduct of the Colonial measures which
ultimately led to the founding of the Great Eepublic of the
West.

ECOLE DE CHARITY FRANgAJSE DE WESTMINSTER 91

Ofrole ire Cljante fraitfafee Ue mt^tmimut.

By SUSAN MINET.

The object of the Society being to put on record all and every
manifestation of Huguenot energy at a time when the Huguenots
•were still a ' peuple a part,' no excuse is needed for this sketch
of their yet surviving school.

Though two papers concerning it have appeared in the
Proceedings,^ I am in no way treading on ground already
covered, for these papers dealt only with its benefactors and
its children ; here I attempt a fuller history of the institution,
adding lists of its Officers and Directors. ^ Later information
has hkewise enabled me to make various additions and correc-
tions to Mr. Beaufort's lists of children.^

The material from which to compile the history of the
school is somewhat scanty * ; still as its Treasurer I have had
access to what little remains, and it affords me pleasure to
help to preserve the records of yet another Huguenot institution,
one too which was dear to many of our forbears as shown by
its lists of Directors and benefactors.

The origin of the school is to be found in the ' Projet pour
fonder dans la ville ou liberte de Westminster une ecole
pour I'entretien et pour I'education des pauvres fran^ois
refugies,'^ issued by its eight founders. Unfortunately this
document is undated, but we know from other sources that
1747 was the actual year of the foundation. We can imagine
these Frenchmen, refugees or the sons of refugees, now

^ Vols. ii. and iv.
El 2 gee Appendix III.

^ See Appendix IV and V.

* See Appendix II for rough schedule of this.

° See Appendix I. I owe the discovery of this to Mr. Beeman. It is in
Dr. Williams's Library, 8 C, gg 4.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

well-established tradespeople, and wishful to do something
for their less fortunate compatriots. Having considered the
many charity schools endowed and supported ' parmi cette
nation si estimable par sa charite '—for so feelingly do they
quahfy the English— they decided to found a similar institu-
tion for poor French children. Their Projet must have found
warm supporters among the Huguenot community, for though
we know nothing of the actual beginnings of the school, our
records show that already in 1752, five years after its founda-
tion, it numbered over a hundred regular subscribers.

As might be expected the founders were intimately con-
nected, and the registers of the London French churches
help us to trace the ties of blood and friendship existing^
between them. The Projet only gives us their surnames
and addresses, but as all were Directors of the school, details
can be added from our records ; and I add an amplified list
of these worthies, who were David and Etienne Hubert, father
and son, Pierre Foulle, diamond cutter, Paul Elin and Daniel
Paillet, Isaac Eoberts (or Kobert), watchmaker, Andre Morelon,
Jean Mongeon.

The Huberts head the hst and must have been the prima
movers. A portrait hangs in the committee room of ' Monsieur
Hubert, Founder of the School,' but whether it represents
the father or the son I know not.

The Hubert and Foulle famihes belonged to the Thread-
needle Street Church, as is proved by its registers and ' Livre
des Temoignages ' ; we can therefore find out something
about them.

Etienne, son of David Hubert and Jeanne Motteux, was
born on December 21, 1715, and in 1738, at the age of eighteen,
was admitted to full membership of the Church, having as
temoin Jean Motteux, a relation on his mother's side.
Etienne's elder sister Magdeleine became the wife of Pierre
Foulle, an ancien of the Church and our first Treasurer, and
we find both Etienne Hubert and David le grandpere standing
as godfathers to the Foulle children.

Whence came this family of Hubert to which we owe so-
much ? Possibly our David was the one who joined the Church

£COLE DE CHARITE FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER 93.

on May 31, 1702, bringing a temoignage from Leyden : and
I suggest that he may well be the David Hubert named in
the Boislin Trust about the year 1750.^ The last notice we
have of him is in 1754, and his son Etienne died only ten years,
later. Perhaps the latter was an apothecary, as in 1758
Guillaume Andre (one of the boys in my list. Appendix IV)
was apprenticed to a Monsieur Etienne Hubert, Apoticaire.

James Daniel Hubert and Oliver Hubert, the latter Etienne's
younger brother, were among the early subscribers ; and an
Isaac Hubert continued to subscribe till 1795 ; but this family
gives us no more Directors.

There was another David Hubert belonging to the Savoy
Church ; he had joined it in 1687 at the age of twenty-two,,
coming from la Eochelle,^ and it is probably this David Hubert
who was one of the Church's elders in 1739.^

To go back to the Foulle family, in the same ' Livre des;
Temoignages'of the Threadneedle Street Church,we find 'Pierre
Eoule, 18 ans, de Paris, temoin son pere, 24 Sep. 1733,"
probably Magdeleine Hubert's husband, and seemingly the
son of Jean Foulle who had joined the Church in 1728, and
who also came from Paris, for in 1727 we find Jean and Pierre
Foulle standing together as godfathers to Jean Pierre Saulnier,*
whose mother was Pierre Foulle's sister And as might be
expected Jean Foulle was godfather to the first of Pierre's;
children to be baptized in the Threadneedle Street Church.

The registers of the Churches of les Grecs and the Savoy
and the ' Livre des Conversions ' of the latter church help us
to identify other founders. Daniel Paillet, born on July 30,
1704, was the son of another Daniel, ' gantier en Earle Street
a I'enseigne du gant jaune.' Daniel the father had joined the
Savoy Church in 1687, at the age of 18, bringing a ' temoignage '

^ See Mr. H. Wagner's article, Proceedings, viii. 385.
2 Conversions . . . de VEglise de la Savoye, p. 28.

2 Vide the authority from the Consistory of the French Church of the
Savoy to Mr. Fouace and another to receive and to sell two exchequer annuities^
November 6, 1739. A deed belonging to the Savoy church.

* Registers of the Church of the Savoy and les Grecs.

^ Vide the baptism of another of her children, Threadneedle Street Registers,.
iv. 164.

94 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

from Cozes (Charente Infre), and in 1700 he had married
Mile. Judith de Logne de Sedan.i Daniel the son married
Louise Martin on July 19, 1729, and later we find Paul Elin and
Isaac Kobert as godfathers to one of the Paillet children.

Paul Elin married EKzabeth Gonzal on September 12, 1788,
and among the godparents of their numerous family are David
Hubert, Isaac and Gedeon Gosset (both Directors of the
school), and Louise Paillet, no doubt Daniel's wife. ^ Paul
Elin and Daniel Paillet seem to have been partners, so it was
natural that Paul should stand sponsor for Daniel's child and
Madame Daniel for Paul's. This careful record of godparents
which distinguishes Huguenot registers is an invaluable
assistance in tracing family ties. In this connection it is
interesting to note that more than two years before their
marriage we find Paul Elin and EHzabeth Gonzal standmg
together as godparents to Gedeon Gosset's daughter Elizabeth
Marie Anne.^

In the same registers of les Grecs and the Savoy is recorded
the marriage of Andre Morelon, widower, to Marie Anne
Mongeon (November 10, 1740) ; perhaps the bride was related
to our founder Jean Mongeon.

Isaac Eoberts was probably a man of some note, for m
1769 we find him as one of the trustees of the Savoy Church ^ ;
^nd again in 1771 as one of the trustees appointed to
administer the deceased Earl of Thanet's charity for the
distribution of bread among the French Protestant refugees
and their descendants in London.^

I have called these eight men who put their names to the
* Projet ' the founders of the school, although certam writers
have already given that title to another of our early Directors
namely the gaUrien Andre Bousquet. Accordmg to Agnew
he was ' the first promoter of the school,' but Smiles « and

1 and 2 Registers of the Church of the Carrk and Berwick Street.
3 Burn History of Foreign Protestant Refugees, \\\.
^ See the Charity Commissioners^ Report on the French Protestant Episcopal
Church of the Savoy and Charities connected therewith, 1901.
5 Protestant Exiles from France, 1871, ii. 311.
« The Huguenots in England and Ireland, 1880, p. 367.

ECOLE DE CHAPvITE FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER 95

Haag ^ improve on this phrase and call him the actual founder ;.
as such too he appears in our Proceedings,^ He was certainly
one of the first Directors and a great benefactor of the school,
and no doubt these latter writers were pleased to suggest so
worthy a Confessor as the founder of the establishment, a
claim which the facts I have adduced seem to exclude.

There were two galeriens of the name of Andre Bousquet,
and there seems some confusion as to the identity of ours.^
On the advice of Monsieur N. Weiss I disregard the information
given in Haag, Tome III., in favour of the later and more correct
notes of Tome VI. I have likewise to thank Monsieur Weiss
for much help in the piecing together of the life of our Andre
Bousquet. He was a native of Valleraugue in the Cevennes,.
and was living at Nimes as a stocking maker when, in 1696,,
he was condemned to the galleys for life ' pour assemblees,.
avoir eu communication avec des Predicants, et trouve saisi
d'un bon pistolet.' * Liberated in 1713 he came to England
via Switzerland, meeting his mother and sisters at Geneva,,
as we learn from the account of his companion Jean
Marteilhe,^ and being received with much kindness in Zurich.^
In February 1714 we find him in London as one of the five
galeriens who sign the ' Liste des Protestants qui restent
encore sur les galeres de France.' ^ Later he became a tea
dealer in Berwick Street, ^ and from 1730 onwards he signs
the registers of the Berwick Street Church as one of its anciens
and as its secretary. He died on May 5, 1758, and is described
in his will as of Wardour Street.

Of his three executors, two, Peter Eomilly and John
Combecrose, were Directors of the school, and other of our
Directors received legacies: Gedeon Gosset 15L, and Peter

^ La France protestante, 2me ed. iii. 25.

2 vii. 245.

3 Vide Agnew, II, 311, and Haag, 2me ed., Ill, 25 and VI, 237, No. 393.
* Ch. Bost, Les Predicants protestants, 1912, ii. 146, 589.

^ Mem. d'un protestant condamne aux galeres de France, 1865, p. 407.
^ E. Jaccard, L'JEglise franQaise de Zurich, 1889, pp. 261-62.
7 Bulletin, xxxviii. 144, 236.

® For this information, and for a precis of his will (140 Hutton) I am in-
debted to Mr. Henry Wagner.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Meure a two-handled silver cup ; fellow gaUriens were like-
wise remembered, and there was a legacy of 500L to the school,
as noted by Agnew.

So much for the founders ; let us now turn to the institution
itself. This, according to our first definite record (the report
for 1760), was situated in Windmill Street, Tottenham Court
Koad, a street which ' was strongly recommended by physicians
for the salubrity of the air.' ^

We learn from the lease of 1772 that the school occupied
two houses and a garden on the south side of the street ' lately
in the possession of the Governors of the Middlesex Hospital.'
We know that the present hospital was first opened for
patients in 1757, and it would seem that its Governors
must then have subleased their first home, the ' two con-
venient houses adjoining each other,' which our Directors
continued to hold under this tenancy till 1772, when they
took a direct lease from the owner Mr. William Goodge.
The landlord's name is familiar to us, as he has bequeathed it
to one of the adjacent streets. From the Keport of 1779 it
appears that the number of the house was 12.

It is evident that the school cannot have occupied these
houses before 1757 ; where it may have been during the first
years of its existence there is no evidence to show ; possibly
in some other house in Windmill Street.

To go back to 1772 ; the rent was 24L and the lease was
for fifty-four years. At its expiration the Directors took on
the premises for two more years, and in 1829 they moved to
another house in the same street. No. 13a. Previous to this
(in 1812 when the boys' school was given up) they had sublet
one of the two houses.

In 1846 another move Was made, the Directors havmg
agreed with the Vestry of the Savoy Church to purchase
adjacent sites from the Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty's
Woods and Forests, the school paying 650Z. for its plot. On
this the present house was built from designs of Mr. Ambrose
Poynter at a cost of 833L It may be worthy of note that

1 Smith's Eecollections, p. 28, as quoted by Wheatlcy and Cunningham.

ECOLE DE CHARITJg FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER 97

the architect chosen was himself of Huguenot family. The
whole expenditure entailed by this move was some 16551., to
meet which investments had to be sold. The number of
■children in the school varied from time to time ; in 1 759 there
were thirty, fifteen boys and fifteen girls, but in the report for
that year the Directors tell us that they propose to admit two
more as soon as the Bousquet legacy is paid, as there are forty-
six on the waiting Hst. In 1782 the number was again reduced
to thirty, but the constant anxiety of the Directors as recorded
in the minute-books is how to match the means and the
children. This towards the end of the eighteenth century
became more and more difficult ; the school still had good
support, though the first burst of generosity was past. Even
in the report for 1760 we find the pathetic note that ' on avertit
qu'on ne limite aucune somme pour la souscription de cette
ecole, et que chacun est hbre de souscrire ce qu'il juge a
propos.' But prices continued to rise, and in 1797 the Directors
sent to the French churches the following typical letter written
by their then Secretary, M. le Pasteur Louis Mercier ; its French
far surpasses that usually found in their minute-books.

' Aux Pasteurs, Anciens et Diacres de TEglise Frangaise de .

' II y a quelques annees, que les Directeurs de TEcole Fran9aise
de Westminster se virent dans la triste necessite de reduire a 20
le nombre de leurs Enfants ; Depuis ce temps la aient re9U des legs
€t des dons considerables, ils crurent entrer dans les vues des
personnes charitables qui s'interessent a TEtablissement, en
s'empressant de Taugmenter et dans ce moment ils elevent 27.

' Mais, par Texamin des comptes, il parait que, dans les trois
dernieres annees, en prenant une avarie, ils ont depense par an
lOOL de plus qu'ils n'ont re9U.

' Continuer de cette maniere, ce serait precipiter la mine de
rinstitution confiee a leurs soins ; ils pensent done serieusement
a une nouvelle diminution ; mais avant de prendre une Resolution,
qui leur serait si penible, ils ont cru devoir communiquer leur
situation aux consist oires des diverses Eglises Francaises.

' Messieurs, ce sont, apres tout, les Enfants de vos Pauvres que
nous recuillons ; nous contribuons par la a diminuer vos charges ;
c'est un Etablissement qui appartient en quel que sorte a vos Eglises,

98 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

et d'ou sont sortis plusieurs jennes gens qui, par leur reconnaissance
et par leur conduite dans la societe, sont Feloge le plus vrai de I'azile
ou ils ont ete eleves : nous ne doutons done pas que vous ne vous
y interessiez autant que nous ; peut-etre ne croyez vous pas mal
emploier les fonds dont vous etes depositaires en en appliquant
chaque annee une partie au maintien de notre Ecole : sans doute
aussi il se trouve parmi vos Directeurs actuels, et parmi vos membres
aises, des personnes a qui cet etablissement est peu ou point connu
et aupres desquels votre recommendation ne pent manquer d etre
d'un grand poids pour les encourager a y souscrire.

' Tels sont les deux points que nous prenons la Liberte de
soumettre a votre consideration, renvoiant de prendre aucune
determination relativement au retranchement, jusqu a ce que
nous aions regu votre reponse, que nous vous prions de f aire parvenir
a notre secretaire qui re9evra de meme avec reconnaissance, les
contributions individuelles que les personnes bien disposees voudront

lui transmettre. . i,

< Nous avons I'honneur d'etre avec respect Messieurs vos humbles
et tres obeissants serviteurs les Directeurs de I'Ecole de Charite
Fraugaise de Westminster et pour tous Mercier, Secr».

This appeal brought some fresh support, but difficulties
continued, for m 1807 the hazardous resolve was taken ' d'aug-
menter les enfants au nombre de 12 garjons et de 12 filles
dans I'esperance de reveiUer le zele des souscrivants ; even
this did not help, and the school with its lessened resources
could no longer face the increased cost of living brought about
bv the war. The last straw may have been that m 181^
the Comite Ecclesiastique de la Beneficence Koyale, which
for the past nine years had given a donation of 15L, ceased

*^YdSk change was decided on, and in the report for 1813
the remodelling of the school on its present basis is announced
in the following words :

'C'est avec le plus grand regret que les Directeurs en con-
sequence de la diminution des ressources d« cet Etablissement
et de I'accroissement du prix de tous les articles de premiere necessite
B sont vus obliges a faire des reductions dans leurs defenses future
proportionnees a la reduction de leurs moyens, ensorte que ne

^COLE DE CHARITE FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER 99

pouvant plus fournir a Tentretien des d^ux Ecoles, its ont resolu
de contmuer seiilement celle des fiUes comme ayant a tous egards
les plus grands droits a leur preference et a leur protection.'

So one house was sublet and compensating sums were paid to
the parents of certain boys ' au lieu de toute autre demande
sur les Directeurs de I'Ecole.' The Master too received a
final gratuity of m., his services being no longer required.
These changes reduced the annual expenditure by 200/.;
gradually mountmg for the last years it had been about 7601.

It was high time for retrenchment ; though legacies were
frequently received, the Treasurer was more frequently autho*
rised to sell out invested capital wherewith to meet current
expenses— a ruinous proceeding in those war days, for in 1782
the 3 per cent. Consolidated Annuities were at 58|, and in
1800 the 3 per cent. Eeduced were at 63J.

From 1795 onwards was a very hard time. Leather had
gone up, and in 1799 shoes were at 45. a pair, whereas in 1783
boys' shoes were 2^. lOd. and girls' 2^. Id. In 1796 the Directors
had to pay 5s. a head for their Anniversary Dinner ' vin non
compris,' about 3^. having been the usual price. In the same
year we read that ' par rapport a la disette actuelle du bled
les membres presentes ont fait apporter un pain d'une qualite
mferieure qu'ils ont approuve et dont le prix n'est qu'onze
sols.' There were also difficulties over the school beer, an
important item in those days, when the brasseur's bill 'was
always heavier than the laitier's. It was all but decided too
that the girls should be dressed in grey, it being so difficult to
procure the usual blue serge. This would have been a more
serious change than at first sight appears, for the institution
was well known amongst the Huguenots as ' the Blue Coat
School,' 1 a familiar name also borne by the Huguenot boys'
school of Portarlington.2

Taxation increased hkewise, but it is pleasant to learn from

1 Vide Letters of Administration of July 20, 1782, issued to Leonard and
James Louis Turquand in respect of the estate of Jean Justamond the elder
deceased, m connection with a legacy left to the school in these words by Mary
Gomme. (Now among the school records.)

2 Smiles, The Huguenots in England and Ireland, 1880 p 315

VOL. XII.— NO. 2. I

100 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

a note of 1785 that ' rEcole devait etre exempte de la Taxe
t Lestros excepts les fenestras du Maitre, des Ma.tresses

'*t"1y'days the stafi consisted of a master, mistress
governess, —ger, and two servants, the. comhmed
salaries amounting to 69L 10s. U. for the year ^^f.

The school has had no great numher of masters and
^nisleLs, their average stay being nearly twenty years.
Among them may be mentioned the foUowmg:

In 1760 Nicolas Massy and his wife were m command, w th
Mile Savounet as sous-mcAtresse, the latter probably related
TLdame Massy, whose maiden name was Anne Savo^met
In-i the record of her marriage to Nicholas Massy, m 1738,
; the Be sters of the Churches of les Grecs and the Savoy .
Nicolas £sy was also ' Lecteur deTEglise de la Savoye d.te

InmLll three retired because of their age and infirmiUes,
and Jacques Clement and Susanne Panchaud were appomted.
S^dSl790, and she resigned rn the following year Monsieur
7 A Voullaire succeeded them, and was master till the boys
J A. vouiiair ^^^^ p^^g^^t

school was given up m -ci" ^ Trinmmarp Mrs

time there have been six mistresses, Madame Flammare, Mrs
TnlL Mrs Cocking (1841), Mrs. Sarah Anne Burton
BaUnson (1874), and Mrs. Elecknoe
nBol The names of two of the above. Monsieur Clement
Ind idam Ela^mare, will be found in the list of benefactors.

There Tre not many details about the boys of whom, ac-
cordtg to «.e old Begister, a total number of 261 were brough

sphool They wore ' culottes de peau and habits
up m the school, ^^ey ^

suDDorters) when the boys' school was given up.

'Sn the whole the boys seem to have given more trouble
than the girTs ; in 1767 the Biot Act had to be read to them
t^gh their particular unruliness is not specified. In 1783

. ItcjMer of les Orecs and the Savoy, s.v. Elvius, date 1773.

^COLE DE CHARITE FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER 101

they had the effrontery to throw a stone and break a window
m the opposite house even whilst the Directors were meeting •
a severe chastisement followed. In 1793 trouble arose because
four boys buried letters in the fields instead of delivering them
as their orders were. Unfortunately the minutes give us no
details respecting this novel crime. More boys than one cares
to read of ran away or were expelled, though here our sympathy

OLD FOEM OP EECEIPT

goes out to Isaac Lefevre,i who in 1795 ' s'est presente pour
faire savoir aux Directeurs qu'il voudrait quitter I'Ecole pour
aller sur mer ' ; backed up by Isaac's father the committee
was hard-hearted in the matter. Finally the boy did run away ;
we know nothing more of his history, but may trust that he
got to sea and flourished.

Girls too could misbehave themselves. In 1868 their
conduct is reported by the mistress to be very bad, and the

1 No. 248 in Mr. Beaufort's list. For this and subsequent references to
Mr. Beaufort's lists of children see his article {Proceedings, iv. 355) on the
'Records of the French Protestant School.'

102 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Directors decide that they deserve and shall have no Easter
hoUdays. On learning this the girls make a general uproar
SSasts till past ten at night. At this date too they are
Tported to be in the habit of getting out on to the roof of the

^''"Jt chJdrt'I'education was as follows : ' On les enseigne ^
lire et a ecrire en Frangais et en Anglais ; a chiffrer ; & a
chanter les Psaumes, & on leur donne les prmcipes de la
BelSn Chretienne. De plus on enseigne aux FiUes a coud e_,
f Xuer & a tricoter on leur fait faire leur hnge et celur
irgargons ; et on les occupe tour-^-tour au service qm est

^^trSi^riainly took great pains constantly ex
amining the children and distributmg small P"=^es The
H~ot spirit was kept up, the children were taken to the
Church of la Patente to hear the annual sermon of la Cassation
de l-Edit de Nantes ' ; and they had a hohday on St.

^TSt: Sritors order ' que les enfants ne changeront
pl."lel surnoms fran.ois en ^'J^^^^^^
tiZ:Z^ Ke school as Bateleur

^yX -hridiTc^^^^^^^^^^^ also fostered, as is
.hot:^in [he agreement signed^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

f ' th7h:iiS C^^^^ - -^"^^ i

t:'::iZ^n tr^^^^^^ of'loyalty and obed>^nce and al
good aStion to our most Gracious Soverexgn Kmg George

^^'xt Srhte their reward. Mothers brought up jn

t^^i'^ OnM.! B, 1B70, Mrs. Johnson inSe

\ in Mr. Beaufort's list and Register, of the Church of the Carr^

and Berwick Street.

ECOLE DE CHARITE FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER 103

Marie Barrier) ^ introduces herself to the committee as a former
pupil, stating that she left the school fifty-two years ago that
day and that it afforded her the greatest pleasure to be able
to make a donation of fifty pounds to the school as a proof of
her gratitude for the education she had received there.

One of the most important functions of the Directors was
the apprenticing of the children when they left the school at
the age of fourteen. This was done with the greatest care.
Usually the prospective master or mistress was interviewed
in the presence of the child and its parents ; often the minutes
of meeting after meeting are filled with the arrangements and
wranglings over the placing of one child. A fair number of the
boys were placed through the assistance of the French Hospital,^
and on a few occasions the Saintonge Society helped. Five
pounds was the usual premium and five years the usual duration
of the apprenticeship, but sometimes 71. is paid, the child being
then bound for seven years. When all arrangements were com-
pleted the child was solemnly given ' une Bible fran9aise et un
Whole Duty of Man et un chelin pour I'encourager a faire son
devoir.'

The more usual trades to which the boys were placed were
those of tailor, cobbler, weaver — amongst whom we find
' gafonnid en laine ' ^ — ^jeweller, apothecary, perruquier, and
watch-maker. We also find musical instrument maker, relieur
en velin, imprimeur en tailles-douces, ebeniste, sculpteur,
doreur, ciseleur, modeleur, enameller, mathematical instrument
maker, etc., mostly, as may be noted, skilled trades.

Of the girls some were placed in domestic service, usually
in the nursery. In 1791 Dr. Skiet, LL.D., of East Ham House,
near Bath, waits a year for Elizabeth Marie Charlet,* the next
girl due to leave, whom he engages to look after his children.
Many of them were placed with the mistresses of young ladies'

* No. 466 in Mr. Beaufort's list.

^ Full details about these are given in the Hospital Records.

^ The name gafonnid must describe the man who carried out some par-
ticular process in weaving, and it seems natural to connect it with the word
gaff. The nearest approach I can find to the word is gaffon, the name used
in southern France for a barrel-maker's tool.

* Probably No. 535 in Mr. Beaufort's list.

104

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

boarding-schools ; some were apprenticed to watch-chain
makers, others to ourdisseuses en soie.'^ Lace makers and
menders, clear st archers, dressmakers were very usual
mistresses.

In 1816 Elizabeth Yardon ^ was placed as far afield as
Bruges, with a Captain James, ' une situation qui promet
d'etre tres avantageuse.' In 1790 we read that ' a gentleman
quaker ayant demande une de nos petites filles on a objects
qu'il demeure trop loin a la campagne pour ne la permettre
chez une personne d'une Keligion si aupose a la Notre,' sa
his request was refused.

The children's health was well looked after ; there was a
sick room in the school, and if at home ill an allowance was
usually made to their parents. When taken seriously ill they
were sent to the Middlesex Hospital. Before entering the
school the children were passed by the apothecary. In 1763
this post was filled by Monsieur Jean Abdias ^ Justamond,.
surgeon, who had offered to attend the school free of charge.
He was the son of one of the first Directors, and himself became
a Director later. In 1841 Mr. Phillips was honorary dentist.
The first mention of vaccination occurs in 1817, when the-
apothecary reports that of the children awaiting admission,,
two have had smallpox, and one has been vaccinated.

The only epidemic was in 1808, when drastic methods were
taken by the Directors, who called in Mr. Astley Cooper to
advise as to disinfecting the home and ' apres avoir bien
debattu le pour et le contre il a ete resolu de faire bouillir les
hardes et les couvertures de lit par un scowerer.'

The minute-books are full of arrangements for the
Anniversary Sermon, a solemn function for which ' tous les
ans on habille les enfants de neuf.' In early days the service
usually took place on a Thursday in May and was held at
11 o'clock in the morning; at 'I'Eglise frangaise appelee des
Grecs.' After the move of 1846 there was an afternoon service
as well as the morning one, both being held in the Savoy Church
next door.

1 Warper, Compare the proverb ' A toile ourdie Dieu mande le fil.*

2 No. 954 in Mr. Beaufort's list.

^ lie more often used the Engli.sh form of the name, Obadiali.

tCOLE DE CHARITE FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER 105

The minister who should preach had to be chosen, officially
approached, and afterwards solemnly thanked. Till 1791 an
advertisement of the Sermon was put in the papers, but in
that year the Directors resolved ' de ne plus avertir dans les
papiers pubHques le Sermon anniversaire allavenir, mais
seulement dans les eghses fran9aises.' Large numbers of
invitations were sent out in addition.

The psalms to be sung by the children had to be selected,
and it was settled who should hold the boxes ; these in 1759
produced as much as IWl., and in 1824 a sermon by M. le
Pasteur Scholl brought in 26Z., ' un produit comparativement
considerable,' and as late as 1881 a sermon of Dean Stanley's
brought the school 201. The last Anniversary Sermon was
preached in the year 1884, after which date the custom
lapsed.

The Directors' Anniversary Dinner held on the same day
as the Sermon appears to have been given up at an earlier date,
for I can find no mention of it later than 1809. Two or three
* purveyors ' were appointed to arrange for it, and in the year
1788 thirty-three persons were present. Various taverns
and coffee-houses were patronised ; in early days the Turk's
Head in Gerrard Street was the favourite, later ' le Vieux
Slaughter House ' in St. Martin's Lane, familiar to all readers
of Vanity Fair. Three o'clock was the usual hour and from
three to five shillings per head, ' vin non compris,' the cost: this
the Directors paid out of their own pockets ; ' le restant du
repas ' even produced a few shillings ' pour la Boette,' so the
school was the gainer.

The Sermon and the dinner have passed away, perhaps
the times have changed, but there remains the Huguenot
interest in Huguenot foundations. This it has been one of
the purposes of these notes to rekindle, lest one of the best of
them perish. I conclude with a verse sung by our children
at many of these anniversaries :

' De nos aieux un brulant zele
Anima le coeur et la main ;
Conserve encore quelqu'etincelle
De ce brillant feu qui s'eteint.'

106

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

APPENDICES

APPENDIX I
Pro JET, ETC.

Tout le monde convient qu'une bonne education est tres avantageuse
k la Societe, et qu'elle est necessaire anx enfants de quelque con-
dition qu'ils soient ; les riches qui en sentent si bien le prix, et qui
se donnent tant de soins et tant d'inquietudes pour la procurer a
leurs enfants, ne doivent-ils pas, lors qu'ils viennent a reflechir,
plaindre le sort des indigens, que la Providence a mis dans
I'impuissance d'en donner une telle aux leurs.

Nous voions que, pour subvenir au manque de moiens de ces
derniers, quantite de personnes parmi cette nation si estimable par
sa cbarite, s'unissent pour etablir des ecoles publiques par voie de
souscription, ou les enfants des moins opulent regoivent une aussi
bonne education que s'ils fussentnes de parents riches et accredites ;
qu'est-ce-qui empecheroit que Ton ne format un pareil Etablisse-
ment parmi les Eran9ois de Westminster ? Plut a Dieu que vos
predecesseurs y eussent pense de bonne heure ; s'ils I'eussent fait,
il y a tout lieu de croire que beaucoup d'enfants de pauvres du
Refuge tant orphelins qu'autres que Ton a ete oblige de mettre
dans les maisons de paroisse, et qui se sont par la detaches de nous,
seroient a present coniptes parmi les meilleurs membres de nos
Eglises ; pendant que par la aussi nos Consistoires auroient ete
beaucoup moins charges qu'ils ne le sont de pauvres, parmi lesquels
il s'en trouve un grand nombre, qui faute d'un tel Etablissement
se sont vues reduits a la triste necessite de demander de I'assistance
tant pour subvenir a leurs propres besoins que pour elever leurs
families.

Une nouvelle consideration qui doit faire sentir la necessite
qu'il y a d'ctablir une Ecole publique pour I'education des enfants
des pauvres Fran9ois Refugiez de cette ville, c'est le peu de soin que
ces derniers en general prennent de leur instruction. En eifet,
combien ne s'en trouve t'il point qui pouvant enseigner ou faire
apprendre a leurs enfants a lire et a ecrire, negligent de le faire.

ECOLE DE CHARITE FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER 107

Combien encore qui perdent de vue un devoir qui est beaucoup plus
essentiel encore, et qui consiste a les elever dans la crainte de Dieu,
et a les mettre en etat de rendre raison de leur foi ; d'ou il arrive
trop souvent ou que ces enfants ignorent la religion qu'ils professent
ou qu'ils la dishonnorent par une vie dereglee.

C'est dans la vue d'obvier a ces inconvenients que Ton se propose,
avec I'aide du Seigneur, de lever une somme par souscription pour
entretenir et pour elever Chretiennement autant d 'enfants que le
produit des contributions pourra le permettre. Pour cet effet.
(1) On leur fera apprendre a lire et a ecrire. (2) On les fera instruire
dans les principes de notre Sainte Religion Reformee. (3) On les
Jiabillera tons uniforniement, et au cas que la Providence benisse
cette entreprise, et que nos fonds le permettent, on les fera habiter
tons dans un meme lieu ou en les donnera avec la nourriture un
maitre qui aura I'oeil sur leur conduite.

Au reste comme on ne pent pas se flatter qu'une entreprise de
cette nature puisse etre d'abord amenee a maturite ; comme
d'ailleurs ceux qui I'ont conyeue sont fort eloignes de croire qu'ils
n'ont pas besoin de nouvelles lumieres pour I'avancer et pour la
perfectioner ; ils invitent tons ceux a qui ce projet pourra parvenir,
a leur en indiquer les defauts ou a leur en proposer un meilleur,
esperant qu'ils voudront bien leur communiquer leurs idees la
dessus soit de bouche, soit par ecrit, en s'adressant aux Messieurs
nommes ci-dessous.

Apres avoir prie Dieu de repandre sa Benediction sur ce dessein
-qui a pour I'objet I'avancement de sa gloire, il ne nous reste qu'a
avertir le public.

1. Que chaque souscrivant ne pourra pas souscrire moins de
dix chelins par an.

2. Que Ton donnera I'argent en souscrivant, et que Ton declarera
-en meme temps si Ton est dans I'intention de continuer la meme
^omme annuellement.

3. Que tons les six mois on balancera les comptes et qu'ils seront
xemis entre les mains d'une personne que les Directeurs nommeront,
afin que les souscrivants puissent eux-memes les examiner, et voir
comment les cboses s'administrent.

Ceux qui voudront souscrire, pourront s'adresser pour cet efEet a Mess.
Hubert Pere et fils dans le Strand vis-a-vis Durham Yard ; a Mess. Elin et
Paillet dans Thrift Street, a Mr. Morelon dans Compton Street, a Mr. Roberts
■dans Church Street, Soho ; a Mon. Mongeon dans Porter Street et a Mr. Foulle
dans Union Court, Broad Street vis-a-vis the Pay Office dans la Cite.

108

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

APPENDIX IT

Eecords

The earliest record preserved is a volume containing yearly lists
of subscribers, begun probably in 1747, but as the first pages are
missing this beautifull-y kept book gives us no information before
the year 1752.

The first surviving minute-book begins in 1760, and from this
date eight volumes continue the series till 1809 ; then there is a
gap, the next beginning in 1816 : this, the last kept in French,
finishes in 1845. The next, in English, begins in 1868, from which
date onwards the series is complete.

Various old account books exist, nothing however earlier than
1780. There is also a fair number of annual reports, the earliest
being for 1760.

The oldest school deed surviving is the lease of 1772 already
noted. There are also various assignments to new trustees, and,
of course, all the documents connected with the purchase of the
present site. The original draft of the Reglements, of which copies
still exist, is entered at the beginning of the minute-book 1816 to
1845 in French and English by the then Secretary, M. le Pasteur
L. M. Anspach. In 1816 the school must finally have been re-
organised after the giving up of the boys, at which date this nouveau
Mglemeyit was approved. The old Register, of which Mr. Beaufort
made use, only begins in 1792, though its first title would lead one
to believe that it was started at the foundation of the school.

The paucity of early records is perhaps due to the fact that
in 1790 the Directors appointed a day ' pour arranger I'armoir et
la debarrasser des vieux papiers,' though this does not account for
the loss of the minute-books, which would have given us details
about the reorganisation of 1812 as well as of the change of premises-
of 1845.

APPENDIX III
Officers and Directors

Some explanations are necessary to the lists appended. There
were, of course, various sources of information (vide Appendix II),
and from them it has been possible to trace the complete succession

ECOLE DE CHARITE FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER 109^

of officers from 1752, the first date for which any record remains,
but with the Directors the task was more difficult, for here the
minute-books leave much to be desired. Often a new Director
just appears at the meetings, his election never having been
noted ; and at an ' Assemblee generale ' many attend who are not
Directors at all.

The asterisks placed before the Directors' names in the Reports
are likewise misleading, for these often refer to ' Directeurs viagers,*
with whom I do not concern myself, limiting my list to those who
attended the meetings and really managed the school affairs.

Christian names are sometimes wanting, and when I can but
suggest them they are put in brackets.

Many of our Directors were likewise Directors of the French
Hospital, and further information about some of these will be
found in the Proceedings.'^

Details about others are given in Mr. Henry Wagner's paper
on the Boislin Trust already referred to,^ and for the Ministers
reference may be made to Mr. W. H. Manchee's Huguenot Clergy
Lists. 3

Our Directors were many of them elders of the various London
churches ; and a large proportion, as might be expected, were
members of the Churches of les Grecs and the Savoy.

Presidents.

1752-1770 de Saunieres, Henry.
1770-1781 de Bussieres, Jean.
1782-1794 Duroure, Frangois.
1794-1808 Briand, Rene.
1808-1812 Guillemard, Jean.
1815^-1836 Duval, David.
1836-1869 Radnor, Guillaume Pley-

dell Bouverie, 3rd Earl

of.

1869-1889 Radnor, Jacob Pleydell
Bouverie, 4th Earl
of.

1889-1900 Radnor, Wilham Pleydell
Bouverie, 5th Earl
of.

1901-1920 Radnor, Jacob PleydeJ
Bouverie, 6th Earl of^

Vice-Presidents.

1815 Plank, Peter. ^

1841 Folkestone, Jacob Pleydell Bou-
verie, Viscount (President as
4th Earl of Radnor in 1869).

1841 Bosanquet, Sir John Bernard.

1847 Levesque, Pierre.

1858 Boileau, Sir John Peter, Bart.

1858 Mudry, Jean (Marie) (Min. of
the Savoy).

1864 Broderip, Francis.

1868 Duval, Philip Smith.

1868 Ouvry, Frederick.

^ Vol. vii., p. 207, Appendix I to ' The Early History of the French Protestan
Hospital,' by A. Giraud Browning. Vol. x., « The Directors of the French Hospita
of La Providence,' by Henry Wagner.

2 Proceedings, viii. 385. ^ Proceedings, xi.

* I cannot ascertain the exact date of David Duval's succeeding Jean
Guillemard.

^ The first Vice-President elected.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Vice- Preside nts — co nti nued.
1869 Folkestone, William Pleydell
Bouverie, Viscount (President
as 5th Earl of Radnor in
1889).

1878 Kitching, Walton (Min. of the

Savoy).
1881 Vincent, Jacob.
1881 Giraud, Richard Herve.
1886 Peek, Sir Henry William, Bart.
1891 Robarts, Henry Pratt.
1898 Browning, Arthur Giraud.
1907 Roumieu, Reginald St. Aubyn.
1909 Portal, Sir WilHam Wyndham,

Bart.

1909 Barwell, The Rev. Prebendary
Arthur H. Sanxay, Canon of
Chichester.

Secretaries.

1752- 1753 EUn, Paul.

1753- 1773 Palairet, Jean.
1773-1784 Muysson, Philippe.^
1784-1796 Artaud, Etienne.^
1796-1811 Mercier, Louis ^ (Min. of

Threadneedle St.)
1812-1822 Anspach, Louis Amadee ^
(Min. of Threadneedle
St.).

1822-1836 Scholl, Charles Louis
Henry (Min. of Thread-
needle St.).

1836-1838 Louis, Jean Auguste * (Min.

of Threadneedle St.).

1838-1851 Mudry, Jean (Marie)* (Min.
of the Savoy).

1852-1863 Giraud, Richard Herve.

1864-1871 Kitching, Walton (Min.
of the Savoy).

1871-1884 Bouverie, Frederick W. B.

(Min. of the Savoy).

1884-1904 Beaufort, W. Morris.

1904- Ouvry, Ernest Carrington.

Treasurers.

1752-1773 Foulle, Pierre.

1773- 1774 Robert, Isaac.

1774- 1782 Meure, Pierre ^
1783-1798 Artaud, Etienne.
1798-1829 Grignion, Claudius.
1829-1829 Cordes, Charles Augustus.
1829-1841 Edwards, Richard (Min.).

1841- 1842 Wyndham, Edward.

1842- 1852 Vincent, Jean Robert.
1852-1881 Vincent, Jacob.
1881-1900 Roumieu, Reginald St.

Aubyn.

1900-1912 Le Bailly, Louis Hooper.
1912- Minet, Susan.

Directors.

1752 de Saunieres, Henry.

Foulle, Pierre.

Elin, Paul.

Hubert, David.

Hubert, Etienne.

Fleurieau, Frangois.

Morelon, Andre.

Palairet, Jean.

Mongeon, Jean.

Paillet, Daniel.

Robert, Isaac.

Justamond, Jean (the
elder).

Bousquet, Andre.

Combrune, Michel.
1755 Amiot, Etienne.

Durand, le Major.
1755-1760 Prevost (Guillaume).

Martineau, Louis.

Gougon (Etienne).

Gosset, Isaac.

Gosset, Gedeon.

de Sailly (Charles).

Combecrose, Jean.

de Blagny, Jean Robert
de Bechevel de la Motte.

1 He retires to Holland in this year.

2 He seems to have taken on the duties of Secretary as well as those of
Treasurer at this date, though it is only in 1793 that I get a definite statement
as to his filling both offices. • loio „,i,^r,

3 I have no actual record of the change, but suppose it was m 1812, wiien
M. Anspach succeeded M. Mercier as Minister of Threadneedle bt. ihe latter
was still Secretary in 1810, and M. Anspach signs as such in 1813.

* I have no actual record of the change, but find M. Louis Secretary in
1837 and M. Mudry in 1839; the former seems to have given up the ihreaa-
needle Street Ministry in 1837, so he probably gave up the Secretaryship about

^^^s'^'^e vol X. of the Proceedings, p. 124, for Mr. Henry Wagner's Notes about
Jiim.

ECOLE DE CHARITE FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER lU

Directors — co ntinued.

1763 Hanet, Jean.
Tabart, Daniel.
Romilly, Pierre.
Gardes, Etienne.
Ravanel, Edward.
Chassereau, Frangois.
Fenouillet (Jean Henri).

1764 de la Creuze.

1770 de Buissieres, Jean.
Turquand, Paul.
Dubuysson, J"i'-
Justamond, Jean Obadiah

(or Abdias).
Lucas, Pierre.

1771 Meure, Pierre.
Grignion, Reynald.
Dalvy, J. J.
Muysson, Philippe.
Fontaine,

Bacot, Guillaume.
1776 BeuzevillCj Pierre.

Turquand, Leonard.

Turquand, Jacques Louis.

Merzeau, Pierre.

Perigal, Jean.

Jacob, Jean.
1780 Le Jeune, John James.

Payan, Daniel.

Artaud, Etienne.

1782 Duroure, Fran9ois.
Mounier, Pierre.
Maigre, Cyrus.
Joumard, Samuel.

1783 Descombell.
Gilles, Louis.

1784 Guillebaud, Pierre.

1785 Briand, Rene.
1787 Jacob, Augustin.
1789 Grignion, Claudius.

Grignion, Israel.
Michel, Jacques.

1791 Planck, Pierre.

1792 Ardesoif, Stephen.
Saint, Gedeon.

1794 Vincent, Pierre.
Jacmar, D. J.
Herve, Frangois.

1795 Mouchet, Abraham Jean.
Durand, Jean Charles.
Dollond (Pierre).
Duval, David.

Mercier, Louis (Min.).

Lejeune, Jean.

Bacot, J. S.
1797 Benezeck, Pierre.

Combrune, Gedeon.
1799 Griffin, Jean.

de GuifEaudiere, Charles (Min.).

Directors — continued.

1800 Belloncle, Jacques.
Matthews, Edouard.,

1801 DujDuis, Pierre.

1803 Guillemard, Jean.

1804 Riviere, Samuel Newton.
Michel, F. P.
Chamier, Jean.

1807 Perigal, Frangois.

1808 Abauzit, Theophile (Min.).
de Barry, Richard.
Gaugain, Jean Pierre.

1811 Thatcher, Robert.

Vincent, Jean Baptiste.

1813 Levesque, Pierre.
Anspach, Louis Amadee

(Min.).

1814 Booth, WiUiam Henry.,
Moor, Daniel.

1816 Jeanneret.

1817 Simpson, Jean Vatas.
Sevestre (Guillaume

Denison).
Marchant (Pierre).
1819 Edwards, Richard (Min.),

1822 Scholl, Charles Louis

Henry (Min.).

1823 Desgranges, Peter.
Cordes, Charles Augustus.

1824 Charouneau, J. W.

1824 Pons,James Samuel (Min. ).^
1830 Sterky, Alexandre (Min.).

1832 Wyndham, Edward.

1833 Vincent, Jacob.
Audinet, Philippe.

1836 Louis, Jean Auguste

(Min.)

Radnor,GuillaumePleydell
Bouverie, 3rd Earl of.

1837 Mudry,Jean(Marie) (Min.).

1838 Baup, (Paul Louis),

Charles (Min.).

1839 Vincent, Jean Robert.
Masters, Henry William.

1841 Barez, Henri (Min.).
Taylor, John.
Delolme, H.
Robarts, Henry Pratt.
Folkestone, Jacob Pleydell

Bouverie, Viscount
(President as 4th Earl
of Radnor in 1869).

1842 Bosanquet, Sir John

Bernard.

1844 Sterky, Charles.

1845 Giraud, Richard Herve.
Daugard, W. (D.) (Min.).
Vincent, James.
Grignon, Peter.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Directors — continued.
1852 MiUner, William (Min.).

1855 Winsor, Prederick Albert.

1856 Aldebert, Isaac.
Kitching, Walton (Min.).

1857 Roumieu, Robert Lewis.

1858 Boileau, Sir John Peter,

Bart.

1863 Broderip, Prancis.
1863 Bredow, Ernest.

Pache, Charles James.
Ouvry, Prederick.
Duval, Philip Smith.
Folkestone, William Pley-
dell Bouverie, Viscount
(President as 5th Earl
of Radnor in 1889).

1870 Bouverie, Prederick W. B.

(Min.).

1871 Le Cappelain, John.

1874 Browning, Arthur Giraud.

1875 Shoppee, Charles John.

1880 Lee, Henry.

Beaufort, William Morris.

1881 Roumieu, Reginald St.

Aubyn.

Directors — continued.
1883 Grellier, William.

Duthoit, Jonathan.
1886 Peek, Sir Henry, Bart.

Norris, Charles.
1889 Shoppee, Gerald Augus-
tine.

1891 Layard, Prederick Peter,
Lieut. -General.
Roumieu, Raymond Louis.
1894 Ouvry, Ernest Carrington.

1897 Pache, Edward Charles.

1898 Le Bailly, Louis Hooper.
1901 Radnor, Jacob Pley dell

Bouverie, 6th Earl of.
1905 Vincent, J. L., LS.O.

1908 Browning, Arthur Herve.

1909 Barwell, The Rev. Preb.

Arthur H. Sanxay.
Portal, Sir WiUiam

Wyndham, Bart.
Duval, Stephen Smith.

1911 Minet, Susan.

1912 EUis-Danvers, G. R.
1917 Pord, Ronald Mylne.
1919 Parker, Owen Portrie.

APPENDIX IV
Children

'The following tables form a supplement to those published by
Mr. Beaufort in 1893.^ I have not attempted to carry my list
of girls beyond the year 1889, the termination of the Old Pvegister,
and the date at which Mr. Beaufort stopped.

My sources of information are various ; the most miportant,
a document entitled ' Extraits Batistaires des Enf ants qu'on a pris,
mais qui n'y ont point etc eleves, soit qu'on les aient retires ou
mort etc. fait en 1776/ was found recently by Mr. Ouvry, the
Secretary of the school, amongst the papers of the Savoy Church.
This list was, of course, unknown to Mr. Beaufort.

I have also used the Table of Apprenticeship hanging in the
Committee Boom of the school, which is entitled ' gargons de cette
Ecole mis en apprentissage ' and gives the names of fifty-six boys
ranging between the years 1750 and 1768. It seems strange that
this table has never been made public, while those of the schools'
Benefactors have twice been published in the Proceedings.'^

The minute-books were of great value for checking the other
1 Proceedings, iv. 355. ^ Vols. ii. and iv.

JSCOLE DE CHARITE FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER 113

lists and give us also a few fresh names. The Old Register has
likewise provided some fresh information. Mr. Beaufort's first two
lists reproduce only the indices of this volume, nor is their
accuracy above suspicion, for by going to the Register itself I have
noted various errors and omissions.

To go back to the ' Extraits Batistaires,' this neatly written
list gives the names of 233 children, both boys and girls, with their
dates of birth and further notes explaining why they were not
brought up in the school. The following may be taken as typical
examples: ' Admise mais congediee, son pere ne voulant pas
qu'elle portat I'habit ' ; ' Raiee ayant passe I'age ' ; ' Enfui aussitot
qu'admis,' etc. The title of the document as quoted on page 112
IS not strictly correct, as some of the children whose names are
contamed m it do seem to have finished their education in the
school. The earliest date of birth found is 1741, the latest 1774
Though said to have been made in 1776, the list must have been
finished somewhat later, for there are entries of children leaving
the school as late as 1783. ^
But this list does not exhaust Mr. Ouvry's find, for it was
contained in an envelope which, upon close examination, showed
traces of handwriting seemingly identical with that of the docu-
ment itself. By judicious steaming it was possible to remove
irom the envelope the pieces of paper with which it had been
stiffened ; these were found to contain a further series of lists all
relating to children educated in the school. One was headed ' Eilles
nees 1750-1754 ' and contained about ninety names, all crossed
out, for some reason which it is now difficult to explain. Other
of these sheets gave the names of boys and girls admitted from
1747 to 1751, some forty names in all. These various lists here
and there repeat themselves, but where they do they supply
different information about the children and so supplement each
other.

Together with the Table of Apprenticeship they cover about the
same years as the published certificates, but give some fresh names
■and it IS only these I print, adding also such corrections as I have
l)een able to make to Mr. Beaufort's work. My lists do not always
give the year of birth, but from the date of admission or appren-
ticeship a fairly accurate guess at the child's age can be made
ior they usually spent about four years in the school from the age
of ten to that of fourteen. In my lists I have put an asterisk
against the names of the children concerning whom I have a

114 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

definite statement that they were not brought up in the school.
Both Mr. Beaufort's first and second lists give, of course^ the names^
and certificates of all registered candidates without difierentiating
between those who were admitted and those who were not.

Abbreviations.

ad., admitted,
app., apprenticed,
b., born.

bap., baptised,
reg., registered,
d., daughter.

Adam, Campbell Abraham reg. 1785
Ageron,JeanGuillaume^^^ 17, 1768

Andre, GuiUaume app. 1758

Andre, Pierre app. 1754

*Barel, Guillaume bap. July 1, 1//^
Bateleur (or Butler), Asse-

Un Thomas ^ b. March 11, 1748
BertheUot, Elie app. 1757

Berthelot, Etienne ^"^f-.ai^c
Blarney, Jean b. March 15, 1749/50

Cavre, Pierre Isaac
Charpentier, Antoine
Chasserau, Jacques
Chazaux, Jean
Cole, Zacarie
Ciespin, Louis
lefort, Louis
Yvon

app. 1762
app. 1752
ad. 1785
app. 1752
b. 1747/8 2
app. 1759

Antoine

leaves 1765

Delabertauche, Henri P^^^ ^^^^

Delbar, Jean Charles (son

of Jean Charles) b- J'^S

Delepine, Jean ^^^apP-

Farce, Jacob * b. May 27, 1797

Favre, Jacques Daniel

b. July 16, 1752
Favre, Louis app. 1754

Favre, Pierre Isaac b. May 19, 1748
Foray, Charles b. Aug. 3, 1775'

*Gaillard, Pierre ^ b. Jan. 16,
Gastineau,PaulAubin b. Oct. 30, 1758
Godin, Jacques app. 1752

Hebert, Jacques leaves 1801

Le Blanc, Charles ^^PP'^l!,^/?

*Lecointe, Louis b. Feb. 28 1750/1

Legros, Matthieu b. Jan. 5, 1750

*Magny, Thomas b. Aug. 21, 1764

*Marquene, Frangois

Joseph b. Oct. 8, 1771

*Merigeot, JeanBeale b. Dec. 28, 1769

Merigeot, Richard

Monet, Antoine

Moutier, George b. Feb. 24, 178o

app. 1768
app. 1768
b. Oct. 10, 1774

*Delleins, Henry
Desrenen, Jacques
Dufrene, Jacques
*Duneau, Jacques
Dupre. ;SeeYeates
Dupuis, Pierre app. 1755

Dupuy, Jean Louis ad. 1804

Durand, Etienne b Nov. 18, 1749
Durand, Vincent b. July 23, 1747
Dutereau, Jacques 3
Duvand, Etienne app. Ilb6

Nadal, Jean
Pancheau, Peter
Parquot, Jean
Parquot, Pierre
Petit, Charles
Pintar, Guillaume
Ponge, Samuel Frangois
Ponge, Thomas

app. 1753
in school, 1794
app. 1750
app. 1757
app. 1751
b. Dec. 29, 1749
app. 1766
app. 1769

X J-ii""

Richmond, Thomas -.^^nr
bap. Feb. 19, 1769 ^
Robinson, Henry app. 1757

*Thomas, Guillaume Andre

b. April 15, 1764
*Tournier, Guillaume „^

bap. April 29, 1764
Trinquant, Isaac app. 1757

*Triquet, George b. Oct. 25, 1759

1 For his baptism see the Registers of t^^^ Berw f jtr^^^

'''rEtoLolsly given as 1792 in Mr. Beaufort's list. No. 286.
' Erroneously given as 1763 in Mr. Beaufort's list, No. 339.

^COLE DE CHARITE FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER

Boys — continued.
Turmeau, George app. 1776

Walker, Thomas app. 1783

*Yeates,i Jean George
(dit Dupre au dehors).

Girls.

Andre, Anne b. Jan. 16, 1754

Andre, Esther b. Nov. 1, 1751

Andre, Marie Anne

bap. Feb. 13, 1759/60
Bertrand, Elizabeth b. 1752 2

Seville, Ann Joseph (d.

of Aime) reg. 1787

Bonneau, Elizabeth Marie

b. Dec. 6, 1747

Bottom,3 Charlotte
Boutran - Durford, Esther

rran9oise b. Dec. 29, 1750

Bucquet, Eliza Harriet

b. June 25, 1810*
Bucquet, Henriette b. Feb. 9, 1817^
Byard, Catherine b. July 2, 1777
Cane,« Sarah Elizabeth
Caste, Dorothy app. 1766

Chabot, Anne Rennee

. b. Dec. 17, 1759 '

Lharpentier, Lydie b. Aug. 2, 1771
Cholet, Elizabeth Marie

(d. of Marie) ad. 1787

Crouzet, EHzabeth b. Dec. 19, 1756
Dagassan,8 Susanne b. in France,
1756, died Nov!

i>eae, Susanne b. Nov. 14, 1767
Delabertauche, Anne '

Catherine b. Mar. 26, 1756

Delabertauche, Marguerite

De la Croisette,Emily Plume ^

Girls — continued.

Delamare, EUzabeth ad. 1762

*Delavaux, Anne b. Aug. 25, 1747

Deledemier, Elizabeth

(d. of Jean) ad. 1783

Durford, Frangoise Esther.
See Boutron-Durford

Favre, Jeanne b. Feb. 6, 1749/50

*Fontenaux, Jeanne Eliza-
beth b. March 3, 1772

Guion, Louise b. June 11, 1757

Herve, Ruth b. April 30, 1804

*Hughes, Adelaide Jane b. May 20, 1842

Journeaux (Joineau),
Marianne (d. of Madame
Rommier) b. 1751i»

Labertoche, Esther app. 1765

Latter, Catherine app' 1796

*Legros, Madeleine Eliza-

Mergeron," Ann EHzabeth

AiSf^^'^ir ^^b- 21, 1826

^adal. Marguerite b. Aug. 28, 1769
Panchaud, Susanne app' 1773

*Pauly, Marguerite b. Oct. 30^ 1747
Petit, Anne bap. Oct. 17, 1771

Quenou vault, Amelie b. Feb. 6, 1748
Resin,i2 Catherine died Aug. I9' 1773
Riviere, Louise b. July 14,' 1757
Rousset, Charlotte b. Aug. 20,' 1773
*Saux, Anne Louise b. June 22! 1760
Stark, Martha b. Nov. 13, 1874

Stocker, Elizabeth Anne

1 , I^ec. 24, 1763

Stokes, Matilda b. July 13 1844
Touchard, Esther b. May 26, 1759
Tousse, Penelope b. Dec. 13, 1754
Turmeau, Anne Marguerite

Walker, Ehzabeth b. Jan. 5, 1766

2 No. 422 on page 403 in Mr. Beaufort's hst.
Erroneously given as 1753 in Mr. Beaufort's list. No. 475
No 4fe^ndTir^^ ^^^^^^ ^ « 1«* of girls, p. 361,

par^ngiS'-pi^S^^^^

'Appears erroneously as EmHy Plume in Mr Beaufort'^ 7«f li.f f ■ i
p. 365 ; m his 2nd she is given more correctly (see No. 576) '

IX ^Z.T ^^"^^ 23 Oct. another as 10 Nov

of girltT362."""'°"^'^ ^^^^^^^^ - B-uforrs 1st list

13 ^^^o^^o^^Jy g^^en as Refin, No. 854, in Mr. Beaufort's list

Erroneously given as Emily in Mr. Beaufort's list of girls, p. 366.
VOL. XII. — NO. 2

116 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

APPENDIX V

A ' Maeiage du Desert '
I THINK it wortli while to print in full the following two docnments
concerning the marriage of Susanne Dagassan's parents of which
Mr Beaufort gave but a summary,^ for we do not often get such
detaUs about a ' mariage du desert.' They afford also one more
illustration of the minute care with which our Huguenot ancestors
dealt with all matters of record, and form yet another Imk m the
chain of associations which binds us so closely to the pleasant land
of France.

On the admission of Susanne Dagassan to the school it became
necessary, according to the usual custom, to produce her baptismal
certificate as well as the marriage certificate of her parents ; of the
former we know nothing, though our list tells us that Susanne was
born in France in 1754. Her parents' marriage certificate was not
immediately forthcoming, seeing that the marriage had been cele-
brated ' au desert.' How it was finally obtained the documents

themselves show. c -i ' ^ »

It would be interesting to know whether any of these desert
registers still survive ; our papers certainly prove that such registers
were carefully kept.

Papiers qui regardent Susanne Dagassan recommandee par

Mr. FoulU pour etre admise dans Vecole.
Je ne doute nuUement que ]e n'ai en efiet celebre en France le
Mariage de Jean Dagassan et d'Elizabeth Canterac. Les reponses
qu'elle a faites a mes questions et tout ce qu'elle m'a dit d'aiUeurs
doivent m'en persuader, aussi bien que le poids de la recommendation
de Mr. Montrepaux. Comme les Registres sont dans le sem des
Eglises et que je ne me rappelle pas du jour de la celebration etc. il
convient pour I'ordre qu'avant de lui expedier le certificat qu elle
reclame que Mons. Black prenne la peine d'6crire un mot en France
suivant les instructions que je lui donnerai.

Je supplieMonsieurs les Directeurs devouloir bien en attendant
admettre la suppliante aux efiets de la Charite qu'elle solicite.

Andre Grenier de Barmont,^

Ancien S^' {1 Secretaire)
des Eglises Reformees de France.

Londres, 28 9^^*^^ 1763.

I No. 583 in his list. ^ Haag, La France Protestante, V^^' ed. T. v. 363.

^COLE DE CHARITE FRANgAISE DE WESTMINSTER 117

As a result no doubt of steps taken in accordance with the
instructions, unfortunately only referred to in the letter, we next
liave the following copy of the certificate :

Extrait du Registre General de Mariage des Eglises Reformees
de I'Agenois et Condommois.

L'an 1754 et le lO™*^ jour du mois de Juin, fut beni au Desert
par Monsieur Andre Grenier de Barmont, Ministre du S^e Evangile,
en presence de temoins dignes de foi et selon I'usage etabli dans les
Eglises Reformees de France, le Mariage de Jean Dagassan, Tailleur,
fils a feu autre Jean Dagassan, et a Margueritte Noguet, maries^
habitants du lieu de Maroule terre de Clairac^ d'une part : et
d'Elizabeth Canterac fille a feu Pierre Canterac et a defunte Susanne
Pouy, Maries habitants du lieu de Brechan terre de Layrac^
d'autre part.

Expedie du Desert le 15 Juin 1754.

Je certifie le contenu en foi de quoi.

Grenier de Barment,

Ministre du S^^ Evangile.

^ Both in Lot-et-Garonne.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

BY CHARLES POYNTZ STEWART, F.S.A. Scot.

You will possibly take additional interest in my observations
on this subject when I tell you that I have conversed with
many contemporaries of the scenes depicted, some of whom
took part in them.

As a youth I lived for some years in Paris, and it used to
be my delight to talk to the maimed and aged ' Invalides '
or Pensioners. Some had taken part in the * Terreur blanche '
(of which they spoke with disgust from having had to shoot
down their own countrymen), as also in the destruction of
what thev termed Calvinist ' temples ' or sometimes ' temples
heretiques.' It is to this that I wish now to draw your
attention. It is difficult to do so effectively without allud-
ing to the political events of that period. The later repre-
sentatives of the Bourbons were not warlike, nor heroes,
nor was the Restoration popular, except with the aristocracy
and the Church. Both had suffered cruelly under the past
regimes, and looked for rehabilitation and compensation
under the White Flag and Golden Lilies. Eevenge pre-
dominated in the minds of those sufferers.

Already on January 28, 1815, while at Cambrai, the
coming king foreshadowed by a proclamation his policy of
punishing defection and high treason, and on August 19 the
gallant Labedoyere was finally convicted and shot within
a few hours. The Royalists became sanguinary ; high-born
ladies were as violent as any; and, worthy successors of the
terrible ' Tricoteuses ' of the Revolution, they applauded
Labedoyere's execution, and dreaded lest Ney and others
should be reprieved, regardless of the glory these had con-
ferred on France.

These examples were not lost on the lower orders ever

' LA TERREUR BLANCHE '

119

ready for disorder already smouldering and fanned by the
disbanded armies of the fallen Emperor. La Vendee and
Brittany had been before this the theatres of civil war, and
after the advent of the Bourbons armed peasants and law-
less roughs ruled the south and west. As usual Marseilles
was first to distinguish itself by wholesale massacres for two
days ; and, encouraged by many of the priests, mobs attacked
the Protestants, pillaging, burning their property, their
houses, and murdering the hated Calvinists mercilessly
throughout Languedoc and Gascony. A formidable insur-
rection at Nimes followed, and after much bloodshed the
Clericals were routed after many Protestants had fallen
victims to their ferocity.

The absolute predominance of ecclesiastical power was,
however, broken ; the despotism of the Eepublic and then of
Buonaparte crushed it till the events of 1814-20, when the
restoration of the party which had always been intolerant
again caused violent measures and revived the old bigotry
for its own ends.

On the Fete Dieu, Protestants received orders to follow
the example of the Catholic inhabitants and hang tapestries
and carpetings from their windows for the Church procession
—an arbitrary proceeding which produced much indignation
and resistance as being a novelty and against the Constitution.
Some who had previously acquiesced out of courtesy to their
neighbours refused, and were fined and imprisoned. In one
village alone sixty persons were thus punished, and this
system was carried out even when the greater number in a
village were Protestants. The ground for the penalties was
that the Catholic faith was the only one authorised by the
State and ' Charter.' This was, of course, absolutely untrue
— it was not in the ' Charter.'

We must not forget that the clergy very early in the
Eevolution period (1789) voted unanimously that the noble.^
should be despoiled of their possessions, foremost the great
Talleyrand, Bishop of Autun, the bishops of Chartres, Nancy,
the archbishops of Bordeaux, Vienne, Aix, etc.— but the
spoliation this time was that of the Church.

120 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PKOCEEDINGS

This was, of course, violently opposed by the priesthood —
their property, their enormous revenues and spacious acres
and abbeys were ' sacred,' and they rapidly altered their
views and joined the nobles in their common cause. At
Nimes (1789) Catholic corps of militia were enlisted. Local
Government elections took place in January 1790. Every
effort of fanaticism was used by the Clericals, however men-
dacious and dishonourable, and the Clerical Party gained the
day — primitive arms, forks with sawbacks and such-like^
persuasives were distributed as ' spiritual weapons ' (besides
priestly literature distributed by cures and abbes) and the
formation of ' Catholic societies and companies ' of Nimes.

The Commissioners appointed by Louis XVI and the
National Assembly have left on record the following ample
justification of the professors of the Protestant faith :

' In the history of the massacres of Nismes, you will perceive
throughout the traces of fanaticism and revolt. It was not till
November, that is, till the decrees on the property of the clergy,
that any disunion or agitation existed, and from that moment the
people were inspired with alarm for the fate of the Catholic religion,
and with fury against the Protestants, and, under the veil of religious
jealousy, the most wicked designs were concealed. After these-
were defeated, scores of libels were published, accusing the
Protestants with the excitement of tumult, and the intended
massacre of the priests. It is, we are confident, unnecessary to
answer such absurd and groundless charges. The Protestants
were the objects of party hatred, as soon as a party was formed
against the new order of things. From the epoch of the dissatis-
faction of the clergy, they became the butt for a cloud of calumnious
shafts, artfully thrown at them, to produce a counter-revolution
in the south of France. It is absolutely false that the Protestants^^
were the aggressors, and it is as improbable as false that they should
plan any hostile movements. In Nismes they are only a third
of the population : what interest could they have in troubles ?
what had they to regret ? what had they lost ? Privileges, titles,
wealth had not been taken from them, but they had gained every-
thing by the Revolution, which commenced with others. They
blessed it ; they had obtained civil rights ; and, devoted to manu-
facture and commerce, they desired public tranquiUity and a free

'LA TERREUR BLANCHE'

121

government which would promote their fortunes by favouring their
industry. Such men have not premeditated the frightful crimes
of which they have been accused, and which have been announced
to all France as the fruit of a system long and deeply prepared.'

The King and the National Assembly attested the truth
of this report ; and thus absolved I need pursue no farther,
on this charge, the vindication of the Protestants.

From the date of the Eestoration all Catholic religious
ceremonies and processions were permitted in public, though
forbidden since 1790 in localities inhabited by persons pro-
fessing different religions, and these privileges were at once
restored with every additional ostentation and pomp which
could be made offensive and humiliating to the Protestants.

House-to-house petitions were circulated asking the
Chambers to recall the Jesuits, and groups of Catholics
marched through the towns and villages singing verses
threatening ' to wash their hands in Protestant blood..'

Was it surprising that the Protestants mourned over the
fall of the just and impartial days of Buonaparte and dreaded
the return to power of their inveterate foes in politics and
religion ? that, from mild political views favourable to
Buonaparte, they should have been driven through despair
into opposition of the new and intolerant regime in the vain
hope of escaping wholesale massacre ? So far, however,
were the Protestants from forming a new and premeditated
opposition that the Prefet of Nimes wrote to the Minister
of the Interior that : —

' This is the only Department in which Protestantism forms
a Political Party and it contains excellent Royahsts, but in general
they are anti-royahsts ; I cannot, however, give them up to the
fury of a re-action from which they have received great provoca-
tion. . .

Throughout the period of which we treat, the Protestants

^ It is very probable that some of the ecclesiastics who fomented these
ultra -Catholic exhibitions may have been partakers of Protestant hospitality
and financial aid at Winchester and elsewhere about 1796. {Vide my Address,
Proceedings, xi. 2.)

122 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

were the defenceless victims of cruelty in every form : though
they were not the only ones, their blood was shed more freely
than that of other sufferers till even other nations were roused
to anger.

Political differences were far from being the only motives
for these outrages and murders ; they were largely due to
religious differences of long standing between the two faiths
now face to face.

The population of the Departement du Gard was then
325,000, of which over 115,000 were Protestants. To the
latter the Kevolution had granted not only full political and
civil rights, but complete freedom in the exercise of their
worship and religious ceremonies. The Empire had upheld
this just freedom and equality, but the return of the Bourbons
awakened the old intolerance : the change meant for the
Catholics a return to the old order ; in making their faith
the ' established religion ' of the State, its former supremacy
was reinstated, and once more the Protestants were driven
into a lower grade of citizenship, despised as outcasts and
heathens.

On August 2, 1815, the distinguished Marshal Brune,
though he had ceded his command to the Eoyalist Marquis de
Eiviere, was slaughtered by ' white cockade ' mobs while
endeavouring to repress their fury at Avignon, and the dis-
banded troops of the Due d'Angouleme (Les Miguelets)
murdered and outraged all suspected Buonapartists and
Protestants unchecked.

At Nimes one Graffan, alias Trestaillons, was the per-
petrator of terrible atrocities during July and August 1815,
equalled by the ' Verdets,' so called from their green uniforms,
the colour of the Comte d'Artois (Charles X), and reputed as
specially attached to him.

At La Keole the two brothers Faucher, generals under
Napoleon's Consulate, were on the flimsiest unproved accusa-
tions condemned without even a defending counsel on
September 26, and shot next day.

These murders, like many others, were not brought about
by the mob alone, but by connivance with high officials on

* LA TERREUR BLANCHE '

123

■whom the real responsibihty lies. Indeed, such was the
terrorism, such the demorahsation, that no counsel had the

i courage to come forward and defend these unfortunate

' brothers, victims of reaction.

M. Daudet alludes to a letter written by General Baron
Briche in 1815, from Montpellier, in which he said :

' The object of these pretended RoyaHsts and false partisans
of the King is only the pillage and sacking of the Protestant
properties which alone amount to two-thirds of the trade of this
town and maintain by their manufactories a population of 12,000
to 15,000 inhabitants/ ('Archives Nationales : Dossier des evene-
ments du midi en 1815 ' ; and 'Archives du Depot de la Guerre.')

Baron Briche greatly distinguished himself in Spain and
elsewhere, but on the fall of Napoleon in 1814, joined the
Bourbon sovereign, commanded the royal troops at Nimes,
and did his best to suppress the Buonapartist reaction there.
On giving orders for the arrest of one of the ringleaders he
was attacked in his own room by his troops, but bared his
breast to the bayonets of the assassins while absolutely refusing
their demands. His epaulets were torn off, swords were
flourished in his face, but his resolute will and magnificent
courage saved his life ; he was placed under arrest but subse-
quently rescued in July 1815, when he issued a proclamation
which proves how great a part Catholic bigotry had taken in
these murderous events. ' I come,' said he, ' in the King's
name to bring you peace, union, and concord. Let religious
differences no longer come between as a foul phantom of
discord, it is but a desperate, perfidious attempt to lead you to
ruin.'

Among the most devoted of Napoleon's generals was
General Baron Gilly, who supported the fallen cause, fought
against the Bourbon troops as late as July 1816, and was by
court-martial condemned to death par coniumace, but subse-
quently included in the amnesty of that year. An anecdote
respecting ■ him shows the straightforward and honourable
feeling of the Protestants. A heavy reward being offered
for his apprehension, the disguised general sought a precarious

124 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

refuge in various cottages, and finally with a Protestant
peasant who, unaware that he was Gilly, told him of this
reward. The latter, worn out by anxiety and suspense, and
wearied of his miserable existence, replied : ' I know Gilly and
where he is hiding ; let us denounce him. The only reward
I ask is my liberty. You can keep the 10,000 francs, they
will be useful to you.' The peasant's son, an old soldier, was
furious and turned on Gilly saying : ' Hitherto we have taken
you for an honest man, but as you are one of those foul
denouncers get off, or I throw you out.' Gilly then told them
who he was, to the unbounded joy of this honest Protestant
family.

At Toulouse General Eamsel shared the tragic fate of
Marshal Brune : through the Departement du Gard, religious
fanaticism characterised the Bourbon partisans ; at Nimes^
Uzes, and elsewhere murderers rushed through the streets,
butchering the defenceless Calvinists in broad daylight and
howling ' Death to the Protestants ! '

The local authorities were apathetic, silent, powerless.
Even the Due d'Angouleme had to hasten twice to Nimes,
with stern measures towards his bigoted partisans before
staying the blood torrent they had caused, and to arrest it
the bayonets of the Austrian garrison troops were even called
in at Marseilles.

After one of the great riots at Nimes by the infuriated
Catholic mob, the Due d'Angouleme addressed the National
Guard (which had refused to protect the Protestants) in glow-
ing terms, declaring ' that the disturbances which had
agitated Nimes for three months had been caused by malevolent
enemies of government,' whereas these horrors were due to
the Bourbon partisans against Buonapartists and by the scum
of the populace encouraged by the clerical party.

On August 15, the great Festival of the Assumption, crowds
of females of the party calling itself Bourbonists attacked the
Protestant women, threw them down, half stripped them
and flogged them in sight of an applaudiug multitude, who,
armed with sticks shod with iron, violently assaulted their
fellow-citizeDS of the hated faith. The Bourbon officials not

' LA TERREUR BLANCHE '

125

only remained passive spectators of these abominations, but
excused them as being ' acts which no one coukl foresee or
prevent, but most unfortunate.'

This outrageous partiality characterised all the administra-
tive measures. For instance, the Departement du Gard was
liable for 940,000 francs. The Catholics formed three-fifths
of the population, the remaining two-fifths being Protestants
and a few Jews. The latter had to pay 200,000 francs, the
Protestants 600,000 francs, and the Catholics 140,000 francs
only.

At the news of the first massacre at Nimes, the ruffian
Graffan led a party from Uzes to the houses of the wealthiest
Protestants, killed the men, threw the women out of the
windows, and carried off everything of value. Every Protes-
tant house was thus treated. Hearing that six Protestants had
been thrown recently into prison, Graffan forced the jailer to
give them up on the order of the Military Commandant, and
shot them publicly on the ' esplanade '—all under the order of
the Bourbon Commandant, be it noted. Armed bands rushed
from Nimes into the country around, ravaged, murdered, or
blackmailed the Protestant farmers and small cultivators.
Some of the more remote, isolated, and consequently defence-
less victims, wishing to find protection, obtained from the
Prefet of Alons white flags and cockades. This was done
under the eyes of the ' Sous-Prefet ' who, on August 2, gave
Graffan the order to march on those very men termed now
by that treacherous official ' disguised rebels.' Graffan, proud
of this official order, marched forthwith to St. Maurice, seized
six men haphazard, brought then triumphantly to the same
' esplanade,' and shot them under the windows of the ' Sous-
Prefet,' notwithstanding the protests of the doomed men that
they were Eoyahsts and bore the white cockade.

A few days previously the date for the elections of Deputies
had been settled, when further murders were perpetrated.
The numerous Protestant electors, terrorised, had remained
hidden or fled, but about the middle of August began to
show themselves again as things seemed quieter. Proclama-
tions were issued to induce them to return, and the acting

126

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Prefet even released many of ' the Eeligion ' whom he had
himself incarcerated.

The instigators of the massacres were determined not to
allow those they hated any share in the elections fixed for
August 22. On August 18, 19, 20, and 21 pillages and
assassinations began again, corpses were thrown on the town
refuse heap, amongst them those of the poor captives just
released.

These sanguinary measures produced the success desired
by these monsters, and their two candidates were naturally
elected, one being an avowed, open protector of the head-
assassin Graffan, alias Trestaillons, and his accomplices.

For months no protest was made against these acts openly
committed in the full swing of a general election in a town
of 40,000 inhabitants. It was not, as we shall presently see,
till October 23 that an attempt was naade by Voyer d'Argenson
to open an inquiry as to these events.

The loss by pillage was laid at five milhons of francs ;
350 houses were destroyed ; biggest manufactories ruined, and
the silk trade utterly extinguished. The name of Protestant
was a death sentence ; churches were pulled down, such as
Uzes, Montagnac, Courtonouteral, Avignon, Pignan ; Pro-
testants were disarmed and therefore helpless, and were the
only victims, so it was clear they did not suffer as Buonapartists.

The chief enormities were committed in July and August
1815 ; flourishing warehouses, manufactories, looms, * temples,'
farms, crops, vineyards of the Protestants were indiscriminately
destroyed, debts to Catholics cancelled, thousands fled to the
hills, and the roads were crowded with aged and helpless
fugitives, mothers with babies in their arms, accompanied
by their pastors who were the chief objects of murderous
hate.

Permission having been given by the Due d'Angouleme
for reopening the ' temples,' the Protestants assembled on
November 12, 1816, for worship, but were insulted and assaulted
on their way. General Lagarde with troops endeavoured to
protect them, but the mob poured into the church and cruelly
m iltreated the congregation, sacking the ' Temple.' In this

' LA TERREUR BLANCHE '

127

combat the general was shot in the back and taken up for
dead, but survived. On November 26 the arrival of more
Catholic soldiers led to repetitions of these slaughters.

One of the many scandalous results of the events here
sketched was the utter impunity extended to the perpetrators
by the restored government of the Bourbons, the tardiness
of any punishment, and the feeble judgments given. Many
dragged on till 1821, by which time much had faded from
the memories of all except the surviving victims, many
witnesses were dead, others were silent from terrorism, while-
dread of vengeance threatened by the guilty resulted in out-
rageous acquittals and unblushing miscarriage of justice.
Trestaillons, whom we have alluded to as one of the most
bloodthirsty persecutors, was arraigned before the Court of
Uzes on eight different charges of robbery, pillage, destruction
of houses and temples, murder, even of prisoners, chiefly
Protestants, in batches, but the verdict was futile, and the
party he served so well got him away before the trial was over,
and he thus escaped all penalty.

Attempts, already alluded to, were made in the Chamber
of Deputies to set on foot investigations into the terrible
massacres, but such was the ardour of the ultra-Catholic party
that the proposal met with violent and uncompromising, indeed
well-nigh riotous, opposition.

The courageous appeals of d'Argenson, the eloquence of
the Comte de St. Aulaire (father-in-law of the Due Decazes)
demanding mere justice for the Protestants, their wives, and
children, the touching petition of Madier de Montjau (as late as
1820) praying for prosecution of the murderers of these
innocents, all were useless. Fresh revelations of more crimes
produced no effect on the partisans of the clerical party ; amid
vociferous cheers and abuse, the appeals were stifled and
unheard, while De Montjau, called to 'order,' was silenced.
It was a riotous and disgraceful scene, discreditable to its
promoters and the entire ultra-Catholic party.

But the affair was not to rest there. Later M. Madier
de Montjau was actually summoned before the Court of
Cassation presided over by the Keeper of the Seals, for having

128

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

divulged these authenticated horrors and asked for protection
ior the victims and punishment of the criminals. Curiously,
this Keeper of the Seals and Minister of Justice was Monsieur
de Serre, who as recently as 1819 had from the tribune of the
Chamber of Deputies made a magnificent appeal of the same
nature to the Deputies and through them to the entire nation,
in rousing words, which were not without great effect, yet
produced no practical results. Indeed, in the elections of
1820-21 two of the most violent enemies of the Protestants
were elected Deputies at Nimes.

Such were some of the events of ' La Terreur blanche,' which
went on at intervals till 1820. I have not tried to give them
in exact chronological order, for some of them overlapped each
other, some were repetitions in the same localities or in their
Ticinity. My object has been to show the character of this
* Terreur,' that it was not purely political but largely a renewal
of the bigotry which was stamped on the earlier Bourbon
sovereigns. It was therefore necessary to give facts recognised
as such by the few serious French historians who have written
on the ' Double Eestoration ' of a line which had forgotten
nothing and learnt nothing. It was this fatal defect which
aroused the national anger against the next and last Bourbon
sovereign, Charles X, in 1830, and drove him from his throne
into exile when ultra-Catholic measures and revival of laws
savouring of feudal times were proposed by his ministers and
supported by the King. Similar views tenaciously held by
his next heir, the Due de Bordeaux (called by his party Henri
Cinq), rendered his succession to the throne an impossibility,
and with him the Bourbon line became extinct — fortunately
for France and religious liberty.

In their distress the Protestant victims endeavoured to
obtain the sympathy and intervention of Great Britain through
her clergy, dissenters and parliament, where the eloquence of
Sir S. Eomilly and Brougham divulged their sufferings and
upheld their cause. But communication with England was
difficult, and the Bourbon government did its best to prevent
it by threatening dire penalties. Our own Government and
people were imbued with favour to the Bourbon King they had

' LA TERREUR BLANCHE ' 129

placed on the French throne, and with hatred of Napoleon
and his supporters. The Press and the Government were
unsympathetic and endeavoured to minimise the terrible
facts, though in vain : a petition from the City of London to
the Prince Eegent received his chilling reply that though
* disposed to interpose his good offices on a proper occasion,
this was not the time when it was called for.'

Sir Samuel Eomilly in the House of Commons moved for
papers to be laid on the table relative to the tragic occurrences
m the South of France in a fine speech, eloquently supported
by Mr. Brougham, on May 22, 1816, whose speech may be
thus summarised :

' That motion had been supported by a great mass of iaforma-
tion-not only by the facts which his hon. and learned fnend
had adduced, but by the ample confirmation of all those painful
details m the letter which had been read by the noble lord, which
gave an idea of persecutions even more extensive than his hon
and learned friend had supposed. They were told by that letter
that one thousand murders had been perpetrated by the armed
•Cathohcs on the unarmed Protestants, besides a vast number of
atrocities which it was too painful to relate or contemplate/

Lord Castlereagh emphatically opposed the motion, having
just returned from a long residence at the Court of Louis
XVIII, saturated with Bourbon views. He admitted the facts
though some might have been exaggerated ; also that 1000 lives
wrere lost m the Department, and some 300 houses destroyed
but this was confined to a small district : interference would
be improper, and the French Government would have the same
right to interfere in behalf of the Catholics. Under the pre-
:sent Government there was no probability of a renewal of the
disturbances, but at the same time there could not be perfect
harmony in the Department unless there were a change in
the official system.

Such was the cold cynical view of our rulers, destined to
he proved erroneous by fresh outbreaks going on till 1820
though at longer intervals. One in 1818 was so serious as
to goad the staunch Calvinist fighters of the Cevennes into

130 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

preparations for a descent en masse on the Catholic desperadoes.
Bourbon troops were hurriedly sent to separate the parties
and prevent a renewal of ' religious wars.'

Lord Castlereagh's reply was dictated by political expedi-
ency alone, for at that time, though the restored king was
being propped up by British bayonets, he was growing steadily
unpopular. He took no measures to punish the murderers,
or to protect the co-rehgionists of a nation which was the
bulwark of the Reformed Faith, a nation to which the Bourbon
line owed undying gratitude as also respectful acquiescence
had our national remonstrance been firmly made.

Such is the condensed story of one of the latest persecu-
tions of Huguenot descendants, and of deeds unpunished,,
though terrible, which occurred as late as the days of the
parents of many of us. It is a melancholy narrative and
naturally arouses many thoughts.

We have for nearly twelve years travelled together along;
many bypaths of Huguenot history, during which period
you have conferred on me the rare privilege of addressmg
you annually. Beginning with 1572, the events of 1815-20
form a suitable final chapter to the series which I trust has not
palled on you. I feel, however, that I must not trespass
further on the generous favour of those who have so often
waived their turn for me, but say with Juvenal : ' Semper ego

auditor tantum.'

These pages do not pretend to be a complete record, but
only an intro^'ductory sketch ; there are sources of information
in France which should be invaluable— for example, the
' Archives Nationales (Nimes) ' in Paris ; the ' Archives du
Consistoire de I'Eglise Reformee de Nimes,' and of the
* Departement du Gard ' ; also amongst other works and
pamphlets not obtainable here, one by Comte Le Doulcet de
Pontecoulant, which has been sought for in Pans m vam.

It now only remains for me to say to all my kmd friends
of this Society once more ' Au revoir ! pas adieu ! cette fois.'

Some of us may like to read more on this subject, so I
would suggest also the following authorities :

' LA TERREUR BLANCHE '

131

L. de Vielcastel : Histoire de la Eestauration, 1860-77. (20 vols.)

F. Lichtenberger : Encydopedie des Sciences Religieuses, 1877-82.
Causes des troubles d Nimes, 1815 (114, H 4, B.M. Library).

Cobbin, J. : Persecution of the Protestants in the South of France
1815.

Daudet, E. : La Terreur Blajiche, 1878.

Lange de Peret (P. H.) : J^claircissements Historiques, 1818.

Tenaille de Vaulabelle (A.) : Histoire des deux Restaurations,
1813-30 (1857).

Wilks, M. : History of the Persecutions, 1820.

WiUiams (H. M.) : Letters on the events . . 1819 ; Narrative
of the events in France . . . (1814-15), 1815.

Hall, Sir J. R. : The Bourbon Restoration, 1909.

Archives of the British Embassy in Paris preserved at the
Public Record Office, London.

The Times of August 31, November 11 and 14, and December 4,
1815, June 5, '1816, and September 26, 1817.

VOL. XII.— NO. 2.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

By W. H; MANCHEE;

If we are to adopt the popular idea of the artist and his pictures,
Hogarth would assuredly seem to be the last man to be found
consorting with Huguenots. The chief authorities on his
works, treating him as a master of satire, were too eager in
their search for caricature to consider any other side of the
artist's character. Wheatley, however, in his Hogarth's
London modifies the Bohemian reputation of the artist's
bachelor days, and gives us the representation of a man jovial
and mirth-loving it is true, but settling down on his marriage
into the steady hardworking citizen, fond of home, and merely
anxious to maintain his wife and pay his way.

It would have been about the period of his marriage that
the artist's friendship with the Huguenots may have com-
menced. They could have been no strangers to him, for m
his early days as an apprentice in Leicester Fields he must
necessarily have met many of the French Kefugees. Soho
was at that time very largely peopled by French silversmiths,
the trade in which he was apprenticed, and adjacent to his
master's shop was one of the important French churches ;
indeed, seeing that practically his whole life was spent m
Soho, it would have been strange had he not possessed a more
than casual acquaintance with these Frenchmen, his near
neighbours and fellow-craftsmen. In that acquaintance, as
his reputation grew, he would have been helped by his associa-
tion with men of his own and allied professions, in all of which,
so far as Soho was concerned, the French Eefugee predominated.

How or when Hogarth's connection with his Huguenot
friends arose, it is impossible to say definitely. Details of
his life are meagre, so that practically all we have to guide us

HOGARTH'S FRIENDSHIP WITH THE HUGUENOTS 133

are the characters as they occur in the artist's pictures. Taking
these in their chronological order of publication, the first
appearance of any Huguenot is in ' Conversation,' a portrait
of Lord Ilchester and his family, published shortly after the
artist 'Carriage in 1733. In that picture one of the minor
figures is a clergyman, standing on a chair, with a telescope
to his eye, who is generally identified as a Mr. Villemain.
This I take to be Pierre Louis Vuillemin, the lecteur des prieres
or curate, at the French Church in Castle Street from 1727
to 1733.

It seems quite justifiable to assume this gentleman to
have been the probable sponsor of the artist on his introduction
to the Huguenot circle in Soho. At any rate the picture
' Conversation ' is followed by that of ' The Sleeping Congrega-
tion,' published in 1736, in which Dr. Jean Theophilus
Desaguhers forms the central figure. This picture seems to
have perplexed the caricature hunters, although Nichols
suggests that the peculiarly inanimate mode of preaching
affected by Desaguhers may have suggested the subject. One
cannot help feeling that it was the portrait of a friend. There
is no need to detail the reputation of this cleric-philosopher.
His portrait alone would have sold the picture, quite apart
from any artistic merit, and had it been that this was the
only instance in which his portrait appears, one might perhaps
characterise as absurd the idea of any friendship ; but we find
the same portrait appearing later in two others—' The Conquest
of Mexico' and another at Oxford. Moreover, there is the
portrait of DesaguHer's daughter also painted by Hogarth.
One would expect special care to be taken in the portrait
of a friend's child, and it is not surprising, therefore, to find
the critics' description of this portrait as ' a very fine head.'
It certainly seems from all this, that there was at least some
considerable acquaintance between the philosopher and the
artist.

Following ' The Sleeping Congregation ' comes the series,
' Four Times of the Day,' published in 1738. In all these
Hogarth seems to have introduced a personal element, and
that mainly Huguenot in character. In the first, ' Morning '

134 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

(it will be remembered), the central figure is stated to be an
amit of the artist. The representation may or may not be
a caricature, but the satire hunters are delighted to retai
that as a result of its publication, the artist was cut out of
his relative's will. In this picture there are certam items
of Huguenot interest, such as Tom's Coffee House, the favourite
haunt of Laroon the artist; but these have no real bearmg
unless coupled with the pictures following It.

The second, ' Noon,' is almost entirely Huguenot in
character. The clergyman in the doorway is stated to be
Mr Herve, an ancestor of Mr. A. Herve Brownmg, our present
Treasurer Now the church shown-Les Grecs, or the Greek
Church in Charing Cross Eoad-although one of the most
prominent in Soho, was certainly not the most fashionable,
and bad it been a case merely of picturing a Huguenot con-
gregation, the artist, a stranger as it were, would preferably
have selected either Leicester Fields as better known to him,
or the Savoy Church, where the haute noUesse of the Eefugees
forgathered. Especially would the Savoy Church have been
selected had the picture been, as it is assumed, a satire on the
French, and their mode of dressing. ^

Mr Herve's ministry at Les Grecs extended from 1727
to 1731, and the picture appeared in 1738 ; Mr. Herv a
the latter date was tutor to the Boyal Princesses, so that
one can only regard the picture as a mark of friendship,
and possibly also as meant to show the artists close
acquakance with the congregation, of which it is probable
the two central figures were well-known members. Of his
sedulous care in the picture there can be no doubt, for Ireland
mentions that, after Ravenet had finished the engraving
Hoc^arth inserted the child's figure m front, practically the
oni; object the satire hunters can seize upon, an addition
doubtless made to emphasise the art st's knowledge of the
French mode in vogue at that period with the Refugees of

dressing children. „ , . i

The print ' Evening,' to the characters of which no names
are ascr bed, gives us the picture of a French dyer and hi
family at Sadlers Wells. To allow of no mistake the man s

HOGARTH'S FRIENDSHIP WITH THE HUGUENOTS 135

fingers are tipped with blue as indicative of his trade, and,
.as if definitely to settle the question of his nationality, the
figure of the child in its French dress is again repeated here.
Sadlers Wells was ' discovered ' in 1683, and in the following
jear its medicinal virtues were extolled in a pamphlet by Dr.
Thomas Grudett, a fact which possibly resulted in a certain
number of his fellow Frenchmen visiting the spot. It may
be that this picture was meant as a bit of fun at the expense
of some Frenchman known to the artist, the humour of which
would have appealed to those knowing the circumstances,
otherwise it would seem difficult to account for the shifting
of the * locale ' outside London.

In the last of the series, ' Night,' the drunken man, led
home by the tyler or porter of his Lodge, is stated to be Sir
Thomas de Veil, who was knighted for his services in the
suppression of the Spitalfields riots of 1736, which arose out
of the employment of Irish workmen. The displeasure which
the Huguenot community must have felt at de Veil's action
is reflected in the artist's drawing, the only instance in which
a Kefugee is pictured in any disgraceful form.

It will thus be seen that there is what one might term a
Huguenot influence throughout the whole of this series;
otherwise it is difficult to find any reason for their publication!
In topographical detail Hogarth is hopelessly incorrect, and
deducting that feature from the series, there is nothing left
but the personal element, and its Huguenot influence.

In 1742, under the title of ' The Charmers of the Age,'
the artist gives a picture of Desnoyers, the French dancing
master, into whose arms Sir Joshua Eeynolds is stated to
have fallen on his fatal seizure. The representation of
Desnoyers with Barberini in a dance can hardly be called,
as it has been, satire ; rather might it be taken as a
contemporary record of Desnoyers' skill as a dancer, and
again also that of a friend.

Judging by the pictures of this period Hogarth was evidently
moving in good society, and we see the influence of his environ-
ment reflected in the series of ' Marriage a la mode,' published
m 1745, in which he attacks the immoral side of fashionable

136 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

life The familiarity with Huguenot private opinion, shown
in the treatment of de Veil in ' Night,' is again apparent here.
In No 3 we have the portrait of another backslider, Dr.
Misaubin, the fashionable quack, who, contrary to the state-
ment by Sir Claud PhiUipps, seems to have made a large
fortune by the sale of his patent pill. Misaubin pere, generally
described as Minister of a French Church in Spitalfields, arrived
in England with his son in 1701, and both made their
reconnaisance-the public avowal of faith on admission to
communion-at the Savoy Church, the entry runnmg thus :

' Misaubin, Jacques : 75 ans, et Jean, son fils : 28 ans, de
Guienne : 1 Juin 1701.'

. It will be noticed the father is not described as a Minister,
although his name appears later on the Bomity Pension ists
as such An aged man on his arrival here, it is probable that
he may have occasionally assisted at various places, but he
was never elected as Minister to any particular church.

The son who it will be noticed was twenty-eight years
old on his arrival, took his degree of L.E.C.P. in 1719, at
the age of forty-six. As he died in 1784, prior to the
pubhoation of the print, it is probable that he was about
sixty when the picture was painted.

In 1746 the year following the series of ' Marriage a la
mode ' we have the picture of David Garrick as Richard III.
Whether Hogarth's friendship with the actor was due to
any Huguenot link it is impossible to say, but the fact of
Garrick's Huguenot ancestry may have been the means ot
cementing the high regard which it is known the artist had
for the accomphshed actor. The subject chosen by the artist
was that of Garrick's initial London triumph at Goodmans
Fields and its selection as a permanent record of what was
probably the most memorable event in the actor's life shows
how close the friendship must have been. Garrick, born m
171C first came to London in 1737, accompanied by Dr. Samuel
Johnson, his old schoolmaster, and, after entering as a student
at Lincoln's Inn, went to Eochester to prepare for his examma-
tions. Financial reasons caused him to abandon the Bar a

HOGARTH'S FRIENDSHIP WITH THE HUGUENOTS 13T

few months later, and to join his brother in London as a
partner in the wine trade. It was not until October 1741,
nearly a year after his mother's death, that he acquaints his
brother of his appearance as Eichard III at Goodmans Fields.
It is possible that Garrick and Hogarth had met in Huguenot
circles before this event, for it is quite Hkely that, prior to-
his stage career, the future actor would have been attached
to some church in Soho during his earlier period of residence
in London. That he was so attached is evident from an
entry in the Savoy registers, in which Garrick appears as
godfather. The entry is as follows :

' 1744, 20 Mai, Garrick, fils de Jean Jaques Lannadalle et
d'Elizabeth Wall. Ne 3 Mai. Ministre, Mr. Thomas Herve.
Parrain, Mestre Garrick. Marraine, Margueritte Woffington.'

In 1747 appeared the artist's well-known series of ' Industry
and Idleness.' The silk -weavers of Spitalfields were at that
period a very important and wealthy class, the majority of
whom were Refugees, and the representation of their trade
in his illustration of ' Industry ' seems to furnish still another
instance of Hogarth's regard for the French Refugees.

Spitalfields was then as separate from Soho as a provincial
town is from London to-day, and there were many other trades
close home, such as tapestry weaving, which he could equally
well have chosen. It therefore seems difficult to imagine why,,
with all the wealth of detail around him, the artist should,,
without some special reason, have gone so far afield for his
subject. I suggest that Hogarth may have been taken by
some Huguenot friend in Soho to Spitalfields, and, if so, the
series is especially noteworthy as evidence of the close con-
nection of the Huguenots in Soho with those in Spitalfields,
a fact which would have been unknown to any outside tha
Huguenot circle. The beautiful work woven, and the general
prosperity of the weavers may very well have suggested the
subject of the series, and the fact of a portion of the weavmg
colony of Spitalfields being within the City boundary, with
the consequent thought that the master weaver was eligible
to occupy the civic chair, would have added the finishing

138

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

touch. It will be noticed how careful Hogarth is, by the
insertion of the word ' Spittle Fields ' in his first drawing,
to mark the site, and the correct drawing of the looms,
coupled with the placing of the looms on the upper floor shown
in a later drawing, all evidence how well the artist must have
studied his subject. No names are ascribed to the persons
shown, but a glance at the figures will prove how French
in appearance they are, and there is not much doubt
but that here also we have the portrait of some Huguenot
friend.

Among the different settings chosen for the adventures
of the Idle Apprentice is that of Marylebone Churchyard
(Plate III). Hogarth had already in his ' Eake's Progress '
(Plate V) given the interior of the church, and there is no doubt
that the spot, with its neighbouring tea gardens kept by a
Huguenot lady, Madame Carriere, would have been a favourite
one for many an excursion by the artist and his wife. Note
further that in this particular picture we have the tomb of
John des Champs on which the boys are playing. This was
a well-known feature of the place, its composition partly of
old stones taken from the surrounding graves affording much
amusement to the general public. The introduction of this
tomb into the picture served a double purpose, as bringing
in a scene familiar to many, while pleasing his Huguenot
friends.

Throughout his works there seems to be this desire to
please, seemingly pointing to a very great regard for the
Eefugees. For instance, in ' The March to Finchley ' (pub-
lished 1750) there 'are two French figures, the eel- pie man
selling his wares, and the gentleman in black delivering a
note to a soldier, both displaying perfectly seemly behaviour
amidst a crowd of riot. The many alterations made in the
first editions of his prints furnish even more striking evidence.
In * The Eake's Progress ' (Plate I) there is a book showing
among other items ' 4th dined at French Ordinary.' This is
erased in the second edition, and replaced by the cover of a
Bible as the sole of a shoe. There are other touches one
could mention, but possibly the instance of ' Beer Street '

HOGARTH'S FRIENDSHIP WITH THE HUGUENOTS 139

(published 1752) may be sufficient. Originally in this print
the butcher is depicted lifting a Frenchman, but later he is
portrayed brandishing a leg of mutton. The alteration bears
no significance, unless it were due to a fear of wounding those
for whom he had a great regard.

The year 1753 finds Hogarth adopting the role of author,
and, his orthography not being of the best, he obtains the
assistance of his Huguenot friend. Dr. Morell of Chiswick,,
in the editing of his book, an assistance apparently rewarded
by a portrait published in 1762.

I have endeavoured to prove the existence of Hogarth's
friendship for the Huguenots of his day, and assuming it to
have existed, as we may fairly do, it may be of interest to
draw attention to the great influence such a friendship must
have had on the artist's life and work.

The Eefugees, whom he would meet, were men of a
sterling character, of whom in their native land their word
had been held as good as another's bond. The gathering
storm of persecution, which finally broke in 1685, evoked
a world-wide sympathy, mingled with respect and admiration
for the fortitude with which those persecutions were endured.
On the breaking of the storm at the Eevocation of the Edict
of Nantes, every Protestant country 'in Europe opened its arms
in welcome to the poor sufferers, nevertheless it must have
needed a stem resolution on their part to leave home and
country for the sake of their faith.

Judging by the previous experience after St. Bartholomew,
the Eefugees evidently regarded their exile as one which,
after a lapse of time, would end in their return home, and this
hope was vainly cherished for some generations. Eeady
always to affirm their allegiance to their King, provided they
were allowed freedom of religious behef, the Eefugees re-
mained everywhere a colony apart. It was not until well
into the eighteenth century that inter-marriage with the
EngHsh took place, and it was even much later than that
period that EngHsh customs were adopted ; indeed, so late
as the beginning of the nineteenth century a prominent bank
kept all its accounts in French, and even at the present day

140

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

-the services of the Huguenot churches are given in the French
language.

In Hogarth's day, therefore, the distinction was very-
marked. The Befugees, as an outcome of their experiences,
displayed a noble piety which governed their every action
in daily life, and which, while not dividing them from those
among whom they lived, would, from the high standard of
life it produced, make the Eefugee honoured by all classes.

From the artist's marriage onward it will be noticed that
his works are dominated by an influence for good, and that,
in his efforts to produce historical works, he chooses for his
subjects those of a Biblical character. It may be argued that
this influence for good was largely the result of his marriage,
and very probably it was ; but we may perhaps claim that his
iriendship with these early Befugees was not without its effect
in the same direction. The influence of such a circle as that
-of the early Befugees could not have failed to strengthen the
b>etter side of any man, and as a result it is probable that the
artist attained in his productions a higher standard of excellence
than he otherwise would have done. That he was on
sufficiently intimate terms with such a man as Dr. Morell,
to have made the request he did, is ample evidence in itself
to show the circle in which the artist moved, and it is a matter
of regret that fuller details of his various friends are not
forthcoming.

When one considers Hogarth's genuine power of caricature,
and at the same time how greatly the oddities of the French-
men must have appealed to his sense of humour, it becomes
a matter of astonishment to find all their little foibles passed
over unnoticed, unless, as seems probable, for fear of wounding
his friends such an omission was of set purpose. Facts are,
however, unavailable, and it is only by the grouping of his
works, and the bestowal of considerable thought, that the
theory advanced has materiahsed into a conviction that the
influence for good of the artist's friendship with the Huguenots
is not only probable, but indubitable.
And there we leave it.

MISCELLANEA

141

I. FKENCH NONCONFOKMIST CHURCHES OF
DUBLIN.

A NUMBER of account-books belonging to these churches,
and extending from the foundation of the first of them in
1692, under the Act passed in that year * for encouraging
Protestant Strangers to settle and plant in Ireland,' to the
year 1784, were discovered a Httle while ago in a disused room
in the Bank of Ireland, and have been deposited by the Governor
of the Bank in the Pubhc Record Office of Ireland. In addition
to the information which they contain with regard to other
periods, these books fill gaps in the history of the churches
from 1697 to 1701 and from 1731 to 1759, for which no records
were previously available. The writer hopes that he may,
at some later date, be able to complete by their means the
History of the Huguenot Churches of Dublin, which appeared
in the eighth volume of the Society's Proceedings.

T. P. Le Fanu.

II. PAUL FOURDRINIER.

I SHOULD be very glad to receive any information dealing
with the two following men, about whom I can find nothing
but the records of their deaths in the London Magazine and
Gentleman's Magazine respectively :

* Sept. 1768. — Paul Fourdrinier esq., late a silk weaver.

* Aug. 1, 1770.— Paul Fourdrinier esq., merch. at St. Kitts.'

They are not to be confused with Paul Fourdrinier, ' an eminent
engraver,' whose death on February 3, 1758, is recorded in
the London Magazine.

N. D. Fourdrinier.
142 Kenilworth Court, Putney, S.W. 15.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

III. ANGLO-BATAVIAN SOCIETY.

As many Huguenot families have close ties in Holland and
South Africa, it is of interest to record here the proposal to
found an Anglo-Bat avian Society on the lines of the well-
known Pilgrims Club, consisting of both British and Dutch
members, and with a view to making close and permanent
the time-honoured friendship between Great Britain and
Holland. It is not proposed for the present to open a regular
club-house, but dinners, luncheons, and receptions will be
held from time to time as suitable occasions arise, and will
afford welcome opportunities of meeting and entertaining
leadmg Dutchmen visiting this country or Enghshmen of note
visiting Holland. The Club will ha^^e its headquarters in
London, while the formation of a Dutch section in Holland
is contemplated.

Those mterested in the proposal should apply for further
information to W. E. Bisschop, Esq., D.C.L., Standing- Counsel
to the Dutch Legation, at 2 Dr. Johnson's Buildings, Temple,
London, E.C. 4.

^uguenof ^octefg of bonbon

VOL. XII,, No. 3.

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Ordinary Meetings . . ... 145

Annual Meeting . . . . . . .146

Presidential Address . . . , . . 1^2
Survey of Languedoc in 1698 . . . .166

The Dutch and Huguenot Settlements of Ipswich 183

The Last of the Valois 205

The French Refugees at the Cape . ... 218

Miscellanea:—!. Vaillant Memorial Tablet in the

Chapel Royal, Savoy. — II. The Silver Oar at Cork. 221

LONDON :

Four Hundred and Fifty Copies privately printed by
SPOTTISWOODE, BALLANTYNE & CO. LTD.

1921

THE

HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON.

WYATT WYAtT-PAINE, F.S.A.

THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF RADNOR.
GEORGE BEAUMONT BEEMAN.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
SIR WILLIAM WYNDHAM PORTAL, Bart., F.S.A.
CHARLES POYNTZ STEWART, F.S.A.Scot.

CounciL

RICHARD ARTHUR AUSTEN-LEIGH.
HENRY MARTYN CADMAN-JONES.
THOMAS COLYER COLYER-FERGUSSON.
SIR W. EVERARD B. FFOLKES, Bart.
FRANCIS DE HAVILLAND HALL, M.D., F.R.C.P.
EDWARD HEATHCOTE LEFROY.
E. SYDNEY LUARD.
SIR ROBERT ALFRED McCALL, K.C.V.O., K.C.
WILLIAM HENRY MANCHEE.
LIEUT -COL. SIR ALEXANDER BROOKE PECHELL, Bart.

R.A.M.C.

SAMUEL ROMILLY ROGET, A.M.Inst.C.E., A.M.I.E.E.
FRANCIS OLIVER RYBOT.

^treasurer.

ARTHUR HERVE BROWNING,
1 6 Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W. I.

1bon» Secretary.

COLONEL DUNCAN GEORGE PITCHER.

Bsetstant Seccetari?,

M. S. GIUSEPPI, F.S.A.,
94 Vineyard Hill Road, Wimbledon, S.W. 19.

^Trustees*

THE TREASURER.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.

JBankecg.

BARCLAYS BANK, LTD.
I Pall Mall East, S.W. i.

PEOCEEDINGS

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Vol. XII. No. 3

THE HTJGFENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Meetings of the Session 1919-20.

First Obdinaey Meeting, Wednesday, Noremher 12 1919
held in the Apartments of the Eoyal Historical Society'
^ 22 Eussell Square, W.C. Reginald St. Aubyn Eoumieu'
^ Esq., Vice-President, in the chair.

^ The Minutes of the Annual Meeting held on May 14 were

read and confirmed.
4 The following were elected Pellows of the Society :

-tM. Herbertus Hendrikus van Dam, 129 Oude Binnenweg
iiotterdam.

Major George Eeginald Benson, late E.F.A., Easthope, Much
^ Wenlock, Salop.

Frederick William Mallalieu, Esq., M.P., Larkwood, Delph
near Oldham. ^ '

i Miss Helen Walker Dixon, 2 Knollys Croft, Leigham Court

<r<a Eoad, S.W. 16.

M. Aird Jolly, Esq., 14 Byron Eoad, Ealing W 5
Harry Courtenay Luck, Esq., Courtenay, ZiUmere, Queensland
Mr. Maurice Wilkinson, M.A., P.E.Hist.S., read a Paper
on Lamoignon de Baville's Survey of Languedoc in 1698.'

Second Okdinary Meeting, Wednesday, January 14, 1920
held at the H6tel Eussell, W.C. Eeginald St. Aubyn
Eoumieu, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on November 12 1919
■were read and confirmed. ' '

146

PROCEEDINGS OF

The following were elected Fellows of the Society :
Eobert Woodward Buss, Esq., 8 Haysleigh Gardens, Anerley,
S E 20

Charles Martineau, Esq., Littleworth, Esher, Surrey.
Miss Virginia Metge, 1 Cromwell Place, S.W. 5.
Captain Stephen Walter Godin, Craigower, New Maiden,
Surrey.

Miss Joan Evans, St. Hugh's College, Oxford.

Mr. Vincent B. Bedstone, E.E.Hist.S., read a Paper on
' The Dutch and Huguenot Settlements in Ipswich from 1560
to 1720.'

Third Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, March 10, 1920, held
at the H6tel Eussell, W.C. George Beaumont Beeman,
Esq., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on January 14 were read and

confirmed.

The following were elected Eellows of the Society :
Captain Eric Uniacke O'Bryen Oyler, Bath Club, 34 Dover
Street W 1

John WiUilm Pare, Esq., M.D., F.E.S.Edin., L.D.S.B.C.S.Eng.,

9a Cavendish Square, W. 1.
George Herbert Capper, Esq., Elm House, Clapton, E. 5.
Miss Hilda B. Winter, 19 Glendwr Eoad, West Kensmgton,

W. 14.

Mr. W. Wyatt-Paine, E.S.A., read a Paper entitled ' The
Last of the Valois.'

Thirty-sixth Annual General Meeting, Wednesday, May 12,
1920, held at the Hotel Eussell, W.C. George Beaumont
Beeman, Esq., President, in the Chair.
The Minutes of the Meeting held on March 10 were read
and confirmed.

The following were elected Fellows of the Society :

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

147

W. A. W. Beuzeville, Esq., F.E.S.N.S.W., Forestry Commis-
sion, Government of New South Wales, Sydney.

Mrs. Anna Mary Furber Cossart, Funchal, Madeira.

Miss Harriette Fanshawe Martin, 5 Oxford Square, Hyde
Park, W. 2.

Miss Edith Margaret Magniac, Southview, Bideford, Devon.
Captain Frank Leshe Paviere, A.C.A., 8 Eaton Square,
S.W. 1.

The Annual Keport of the Council was read as follows :—

Bej)ort of Council to the Thirty-sixth Annual General Meeting
of the Huguenot Society of London.

The Council has to report that during the past year the
Society has lost eight Fellows by death and twelve by resigna-
tion. In addition two German Hbraries have been struck
off under By-law V, and three Fellows— two compounders and
one Honorary Fellow— of whom nothing has been heard for
many years have been presumed dead. Thus the total of
losses is twenty-five. Against these has to be set the gain by
the election of twenty new Fellows, the net loss being thereby
reduced to five.

Among the deaths which the Council has to chronicle
with deep regret must be mentioned that of Mrs. James M.
Lawton, for many years one of the leading spirits of the
Huguenot Society of America. Mr. William John Hardy, F.S.A.,
who has served frequently on the Council and was one
of the early contributors to the Proceedings, also died during
the past year. It is with very great personal regret that the
Council has heard of the death on May 9 of Mrs. Faber,
widow of Mr. Eeginald S. Faber, for so many years the Society's
Honorary Secretary.

The Treasurer's Accounts which are appended to this
Eeport show in the matter of Income and Expenditure for the
year ended December 31, 1919, a balance of £240 125. which
has been placed to the Publications Suspense Account.

No pubhcations of the Society were issued during the

148

PROCEEDINGS OF

year 1919 and therefore no payments were made in respect
of this latter account, which now amounts to £300 12s. The
Council is, however, pleased to report that the printing of the
Society's Proceedings has now been resumed and Fellows will
have already received the number (Vol. XII, No. 1) containing
the papers read during the Session 1917-18. That for the
Session 1918-19, forming No. 2 of the same volume, is now in
the printers' hands, and upon its completion it is contemplated
immediately to put in hand the following number for the
session that is now closing, so that by the end of the present
year it is hoped that the Society's arrears in respect of this
series of its Publications will have been overtaken.

With regard to the quarto publications the Council regrets
that it has not been already possible to issue the two volumes
dealing with the lists of Naturalizations and Denizations for
the eighteenth century, but other calls upon the editor's time
have been too pressing to enable him to complete the heavy
indexes required for them. Both indexes are, however, in
hand and there is now a reasonable hope that under favourable
conditions one, if not both, of the volumes will be issued during
the present year.

In the meantime work has been continued on the prepara-
tion of the more important registers of the French Eefugee
Churches in this country which are still unprinted, so that
as soon as conditions will permit it will be possible to put them
in the prmters' hands.

The attention of Fellows has already been called to the
serious conditions from the Society's point of view created
by the present enormously increased cost of printing and
paper. Proposals to increase the rates of the annual sub-
scription and composition fees to all Fellows who shall sub-
sequently join us will be submitted to this Meeting, but upon
the result of the appeal which was made to existing Fellows
the extent to which printing work can in future be undertaken
by the Society mainly depends.

Eesponse to the request made in the last Eeport for returns
of services in the War rendered by the descendants of Huguenots
has been very general throughout the Society, and already

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

149

O c3 O 2
C5 J ^ © ©

>s ^ ^ ^

1 ^

o ^ a g

M Q

^ -go

.-H (N

1— 1

05 0

C<J
r— t

1— 1

Cil 0

<M ! CO

6 ^

05 'ce S ^

^ OQ Ph QQ W

O „ ^ .>

i-i " -

•• & Oi

CO .id .t3 r3

2 a 1 1

o ^ ^

> 3
n3 ^

- § •

a^§

o o
s-i d o

W<1

f3 ©

150

PROCEEDINGS OF

close upon five hundred individual records have been received.
It is beheved that yet more are to be expected, but it will
probably be necessary shortly to close the lists, when the
question of how best the whole may be put on permanent
record will engage the Council's consideration. It has been
suggested that the record might be extended by making known
the fact of its compilation outside the limits of the Society,
but the Council feels after due deliberation that the difficulties
of ensuring the genuineness of claims to Huguenot descent,
not personally vouched for by Fellows of the Society, would be
too great to make this course easily practicable.

Owing to the Holborn Eestaurant being unable to give
us the usual accommodation for our dinners and meetings
during the present session, other arrangements had to be made.
Unfortunately it was not possible to provide for the dinner
and evening meeting at our first meeting in November, which
was in consequence held in the afternoon at the Koyal Historical
Society's rooms in Eussell Square. For the subsequent
meetings convenient arrangements have been made for the
dinners and evening meetings to be held at the Hotel Eussell,
and the attendances have been well up to the average of recent
years.

Mr. G. B. Beeman, having served the office of President
for three years, is in conformity with the Society's By-laws
not eligible for re-election to that office for the ensuing session.
Upon his retirement the Council takes the opportunity of
voicing what it is convinced will be the universal feeling of
the Society, by expressing its appreciation of the able and
scholarly manner in which Mr. Beeman has discharged the
duties of the Chair and maintained the high traditions of the
Society throughout his term of office.

In conclusion, the Council desires to express the Society's
grateful thanks to the Honorary Officers for the devoted service
they have continued to render to it during the past year,
namely, to Mr. A. Herve Browning its Treasurer, to Colonel
D. G. Pitcher its Secretary, and to its Auditors, Mr. William
Minet and Mr. Harley M. GrelHer.

The following alterations in the By-laws, which had been

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON 151

proposed by the Council in accordance with By-law XVI,
were put to the Meeting by the Chairman and declared carried,
there being no opposition :

In By-law V, first paragraph, in place of ' The Annual Sub-
scription shall be one guinea,' ' The Annual Subscription shall be
one and a half guineas.'

In the last paragraph of the same By-law the following scale
of fees for composition for the annual subscriptions to be sub-
stituted for that at present in force :

If under the age of 40 . .a single payment of 30 guineas
If between the ages of 40 and 50 „ „ 22| „

If between the ages of 50 and 65 15
If over the age of 65 . . „ 71

Provided nevertheless in the last case that the Fellow so com-
pounding shall have been a Fellow for not less than five years.

In By-law VII, first paragraph, to strike out the words ' (not
exceeding six) ' after ' Vice-Presidents.'

The Ballot was taken for the Officers and Council for the
ensuing year, with the following result :

Officers and Council for the year May 1920 to May 1921.

President— WjM Wyatt-Paine, F.S.A.

Vice-Presidents.— The Eight Hon. The Earl of Eadnor ;
George Beaumont Beeman; Sir James Digges La Touche,
K.C.S.L ; William Minet, F.S.A. ; Sir William Wyndham
Portal, Bart., F.S.A. ; Eeginald St. Aubyn Eoumieu ; Charles
Poyntz Stewart, F.S.A. Scot.

Treasurer. — Arthur Herve Browning.

Honorary Secretary. — Colonel Duncan George Pitcher.

Members of Council. — Eichard Arthur Austen-Leigh ; Henry
Martyn Cadman-Jones ; The Eev. William George Cazalet ;
Eobert WiUiam Dibdin ; Francis de Havilland Hall, M.D.,
F.E.C.P. ; E. Sydney Luard ; Eobert Alfred McCall, K.C. ;
Major Oswald Cecil Magniac ; Lieut.-Col. Sir Alexander
Brooke Pechell, Bart., E.A.M.C. ; Samuel Eomilly Eoget,
A.M.Inst.C.E., A.M.I.E.E. ; Francis Oliver Eybot ; Carl
Schelling, L.D.S.E.C.S.Eng.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

The President then read his Address as follows :

Address to the Thirty-sixth Annual General Meeting
OF the Huguenot Society of London, by George
Beaumont Beeman, President. 1

During the Session which is now closing the Society has held
the customary three meetings. At that in November last,
Mr. M. Wilkinson read a paper on ' Lamoignon de Baville's
Survey of Languedoc,' which contained very interesting
particulars concerning the condition and numbers of the
Huguenots in that province, at the close of the seventeenth
century. At the January meeting Mr. V. B. Bedstone dealt
with ' The Dutch and Huguenot Settlements in Ipswich from
1560 to 1720.' I think the Fellows of the Society always enjoy
historical reviews dealing with the French Eefugees, especially
when, as in this case, the reader has consulted local as well as
the pubhc records. In March Mr. W. Wyatt-Paine, who, I
am glad to say, is our new President, read a valuable essay
on ' The Last of the Valois.'

I am sure you all wish to join me in thanking these three
gentlemen for the instruction that they have given us.

The Society has been hampered owing to the increased
cost of printing, nevertheless, since our last Annual Meeting,
we have received Part 1 of Yol. XII, of the Proceedings, con-
taining the reports of the transactions of the Society during
the Session 1917-18. It is hoped soon to issue Part 2 which
deals with the Session 1918-19.

With reference to our quarto Pubhcations, it has been
impossible to issue a volume for the past year, but the text of
two volumes is all in type, and steady progress is being made
with the heavy indices. These volumes contain the Lists^ of .
Naturahzations and Denizations in England and Ireland during I
the eighteenth century as well as the Lists of the Eefugees in ]
the American Colonies for the same period. The completion
of these volumes has been delayed by the editor's work for
the Government, but one volume at least, it is hoped, will be
in the hands of the Fellows by the end of the present year.

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

153

Progress is being made with the work of transcribing and
editing the most important of the still unpublished Registers
of the French Churches, and so soon as funds permit they will
be placed in the printer's hands.

The Secretary has received nearly 500 returns dealing with
the War Services of Fellows or their relatives. These have
been sent in response to the circular issued early in this year.

I have now the sad duty of recording the losses by death
which the Society has sustained since our last Annual Meeting :
LiEUT.-CoL. F. M. Mangin, R.A.M.C, who died at Meerut
on December 31, 1918. He was elected a Fellow in 1904.

William John Haedy, F.S.A.,who died July 17,1919. He
was elected a Fellow in 1886, but resigned after several years.
He was re-elected in 1904. Mr. Hardy served several times
on our Council and contributed various papers which will be
found in the Proceedings.

Chaeles John Cossaet, died at the age of 66 on November
23, 1919, at Funchal, where he had lived for many years. He
was the Danish Consul at Madeira. He became a Fellow in
1887, and was connected with the famihes of Cossart (Sieurs
de Bosc-Bestre), Fleury and Puchot (Sieurs du Plessis).

Geoege Couetauld, died February 29, 1920, in his nine-
tieth year. He had been a Fellow since 1887. He was the
head of the distinguished Huguenot family of Courtauld, and
was also connected with the famihes of Bardin, Ogier, Potier,
Guibaud, and Cagna.

Miss Dampiee, who died in February of this year, had been
a Fellow since 1888. She was a descendant of the Huguenot
family of Dampierre.

Mes. James M. Lawton, who also died in February, took an
active and leading part in the organisation of the Huguenot
Society of America. She joined this Society in 1895. She
was connected with the famihes of de Peyster, Bayard, Masse,
and Poingdextre.

Miss Geoegiana F. Maetin, who died on April 10, joined
this Society in 1901. She was connected with the famous
family of Desaguhers.

It is with deep regret that I have to add to the fore-

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

going, the name of Mrs. Faber, the widow of our late
Honorary Secretary. Mrs. Faber died quite suddenly on
the 9th of this month (May), of double pneumonia. She
had been a Fellow of the Society since 1892, and was a
descendant of the Huguenot family of Godde. Mrs. Faber
was present at our last meeting and thus showed, to the last,
her interest in the Society.

We mourn the loss of these old associates, while we remem-
ber with gratitude the help which the Society has received
from each one in small or large degree.

It may not be inopportune to call the attention of the
Fellows of this Society to the books formerly belonging to the
French Church of St. Martin Orgars, which are now deposited
at the Guildhall Library.

It will be remembered that the church of St. Martin Orgars
was burnt in the Great Fire of London. It was decided not
to rebuild it, but to unite the parish with that of St. Clement's,
Eastcheap. In 1699 the French congregation which had met
at various places in the City of London, obtained a lease of the
site of the old church of St. Martin Orgars from the church-
wardens of St. Clement's and erected a church. When this
congregation ceased about 1823, the books relating to the affairs
of the church would seem to have been handed for safe keeping
to the authorities of St. Clement's, by whom they were handed,
some years ago, to the Guildhall Library.

The following details, suppHed to me by Mr. Minet, are
based upon a very summary examination of these records.

There are five books of accounts, shewing the offertory
receipts and payments to the poor. These are only of slight
interest as to details, but afford one more example of the wise
principles adopted in the French Churches, in their adminis-
tration of charity. The best illustration of this method will
be found in the paper by Mr. Minet on the ' Poor Fund of the
Church of Guines,* which is contained in an early volume of
our Proceedings.

Four volumes deal with the allocation of seats in the
church and the payments received for them. Other books

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

155

have to do with the distribution of the members of the congre-
gation into ' Quartiers/ the boundaries of which are most
carefully recorded.

The most important books are those which contain the
minutes of the Church meetings from 1701 to 1730. There
are two small books and one large volume. The latter is
beautifully written. These volumes must form the foundation
of any history of this Church which may be written. We have
a copy of the lease of the land on which the church was built
and full details of the raising of a fund of about 800L for the
cost of the building, also copies of much correspondence with
the Church of ' La Sairre/ and other churches upon matters
which concerned the French congregations in London.

In addition to the manuscripts, there is a printed volume
entitled ' Estat de la distribution de la Somme de 12,000Z.
livres accordee par la reine aux pauvres protestants fran9ais
refugiez en Angleterre pour Ian 1705.' It was printed in 1707.
This book contains a list of the persons receiving assistance,
and is especially useful and valuable because it gives in many
cases the place of origin, London address, trade, and age of the
recipients. This list is divided into two classes : ' Gentil-
hommes ' and ' Bourgeoisie.' Should our funds permit it
seems most certainly desirable that this list should be
printed by our Society.

I will now pass on to a matter which has often occurred to
me when listening to the historical papers which have been
read before this Society.

It has appeared to me that there is a tendency to treat the
Huguenot or French Eeformed Church as though it were some
sudden or local development in the Hfe of the Church Universal.
Possibly everyone here, if the question were asked, would say
that what is called the Eeformation was the logical result of
centuries of encroachment upon both civil and religious liberty
in all the countries of Europe, but nevertheless I venture to
think that this side of the question is often lost to view.

It must not be forgotten that the tyrannous assumption
of power by the Eoman Church, whether in Church or State,
was of very gradual development, and it was not until the

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Council of Trent (1545-63) that the Papal teaching was crys-
tallised ; therefore until that time many doctrines, which are
now considered purely Protestant, were held by many clergy
of all ranks as well as by considerable numbers of the laity.
The Gallican Church, while recognising the Pope's spiritual
authority, yet for many years refused to submit to the Papal
claim of temporal supremacy. Thus in 1682 Bishop Bossuet
drew up four propositions which were signed by many of the
French bishops. They were :

1. The Pope's jurisdiction is in things spiritual and not in

things temporal.

2. The authority of a General Council is at all times superior

to that of the Pope.

3. The authority of the Pope is limited by the canons of

the Universal Church.

4. The judgment of the Pope is not infallible unless it be

confirmed by the whole Church.

In these days all these propositions are heretical, but it
shows that at the time when the Huguenots were being driven
out of France, opinions were still held by the Gallican Church
which have since been declared to be heretical by the Churches
which acknowledge the Pope as the Vicar of Christ.

This example will help us to reaHze that doctrinal questions
only arose gradually and that those who were esteemed ortho-
dox in one century would have been considered heretics in the
next. Often two contrary doctrines were being taught by
those who held ecclesiastical office, so that, to use modern
terms, a man could be an extreme sacerdotaHst and another
man an extreme evangelical, and yet both could find shelter
in the outward body of the Church.

It is to be observed, however, that the opposition to the
errors, which had been introduced, had increased so consider-
ably that at the end of the fifteenth century there was a multi-
tude of people, in nearly every country of Europe, of all ranks,
including bishops and priests, who were so averse to the dogmas
and tyranny of Eome that, had Luther and Calvin never lived,

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

157

there must have been a movement of that character which is
rightly called the Ke-formation of the Church.

In order to show more clearly that doctrinal cleavages
were of very gradual development, it may be worth while to
point out that :

(i) Infant Baptism was by no means universal even in the
fourth century. St. Augustine (354-430), Bishop of Hippo,
who was born of Christian parents was not baptized until
he was over thirty years of age. St. Jerome (331-420),
who also had Christian parents, was not baptized until he
was over twenty.

(ii) There is no record of any written Prayer Book, or
Order of Public Worship or Liturgy, until some time in the
fourth century, and it would appear that until the eighth
century there were various differing Liturgies even in the
same diocese. Gradually a uniform Liturgy was adopted in
each diocese and eventually the Eoman Missal was generally
adopted, but the diocesan use did not entirely cease as we
may see from the Preface to the English Common Prayer
Book * Concerning the Service of the Church,' where it is said,
' whereas heretofore there hath been great diversity in saying
and singing in Churches within this Eealm, some following
Salisbury use, some Hereford use, and some the use of Bangor,
some of York, some of Lincoln, now from henceforth all the
whole Eealm shall have but one use.'

(iii) The use of images in churches was introduced very
gradually, and naturally the ignorant people began to venerate
them or worship them. However, in the ninth century a
very strong movement showed itself against this practice.
The Bishop of Turin especially ordered that all images were
to be taken out of the churches in his diocese and destroyed ;
some of the French bishops appear to have followed his example,
which brought about a Council of all the French bishops, in
which it was decided that images of the saints might be retained
in honour of those whom they represented, but the people
must not be allowed to venerate them or to say prayers before
them.

(iv) The doctrine of Transubstantiation, or the Eeal Bodily

158 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Presence of Christ in the Sacrament was scarcely heard of until
the ninth century, and when it was then advocated it was
rejected by nearly all the Gallioan Church. As late as the
middle of the eleventh century Berenger, Bishop of Angers, led
the opposition of many of the French bishops and clergy
to the doctrine of the Keal Presence.

I have taken only four instances out of many, but they are
sufficient to show that the French Eeformation was a repu-
diation of doctrines that had been foisted upon the Church.
I now propose to give a very brief sketch of a few pomts m
French Church history, showing the continuity of the protest
against the various innovations. The protest agamst the
assumption of power by the Church dignitaries in civil matters
does not come within the scope of this address, although it
undoubtedly assisted in the Eeformation, while at the same
time the purely political opposers of Eome often did great
injury to the cause of true rehgion.

The introduction of Christianity into France is alleged to
have been the work of St. Denis, which is the Gallicised form
of Dionysius, who is identified as the Areopagite mentioned m
the Acts of the Apostles. It is curious, however, that no trace
of this claim is found until the year 1417. Then this assertion
was made by the French bishops in an attempt to prove that
the English Church received the knowledge of the Gospel
through the French Church, and therefore could not claim
any separate existence, but was a portion of the Gallican
Church This claim was immediately countered by the H^nglish
bishops who boldly stated that the first Christian Missionary
to these shores was no other than Joseph of Arimath^a No
serious assertion of either of these claims can be found before
this date, two years after the battle of Agincourt, when England
was claiming entrance into the comity of nations.

Actually Christianity does not appear in Gaul until the
middle of the second century. There are traces of missionary
work about the year 150, but the first authentic date is 175,
when the surviving members of the Church at Lyons wrote a
letter to the Churches in Asia Minor giving an account ot the
recent persecution, when a number of their brethren had laid

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

159

down their lives for the Faith. From this and other circum-
stances it has been supposed that the first missionaries to Gaul
came from Asia Minor, and in this connection it is interesting
to remember that the Galatians were a branch of the Celtic
race and spoke a similar language to that spoken by the Galhc
tribes. Among the names of the Lyons martyrs which have
been preserved, about one-third bore Greek names ; the rest,
with the exception of two or three GalHc names, were Latins.
This has given grounds for the assumption that probably the
Christian gatherings, which soon after this date are to be found
in the larger towns, were probably formed by foreign citizens
rather than by the natives of Gaul.

Each of these small gatherings had a minister or bishop,
the titles being interchangeable at that time. As the congre-
gations grew, missionary work was undertaken in the districts
around, and as other congregations were formed, the bishop
of the original Church exercised a sort of oversight over them.
In this way the diocesan plan gradually grew. It must not
be imagined that in these early days in Gaul there was, in all
places, a succession of bishops, for apparently some districts
relapsed into paganism, and when Christianity is next found
in the neighbourhood, the superintendency may be exercised
from quite a different centre. Paganism very largely prevailed
in the third century, and as late as the end of the fifth century
it was strong in many parts, and predominated in the districts
around the head-waters of the Loire, the Saone, and the
Seine.

In the second half of the sixth century Aquitaine had only
lately accepted the Gospel, and in the seventh and eighth
centuries many British missionaries went to the northern
part of Gaul and also preached to the Belgic and Frisian tribes.
This fact should be noted in connection with the persecutions
under the Duke of Alva. Can it be possible that through the
teaching of these British missionaries these districts retained
a greater attachment to the fundamental principles of the
Gospel, and so more readily accepted the Eeformation ?

Harking back for a moment to the fifth century, there had
been a relapse in many districts and the advocates of paganism

VOL. XIL— NO, 3. ^

160

HUGOTNOT SOCIETY'S PEOCEEDINGS

urged that all the evils of the times were due to Christianity
The seminaries and schools at Bordeaux, Aries, Lyons, and
Autun, in which were educated the sons of the nobles, were
heathen in sentiment if not altogether heathen, and their
influence far out-weighed the simple instruction which a
minister would give to his flock. Thus as evidence of the decay
of outward Christianity we find it stated at this time : The
passion for amusement has destroyed the spirit of rehgion.
The churches of God are forsaken while the circuses are crammed
with sightseers. Men love the gibes of the actor more than

the Word of God.' . , j -i.

The organisation of the Church was still very simple and it
could not be otherwise in these turbulent times. The arro-
gant claim to absolute dominion over men's souls and preten-
sions to a right to interfere in civil matters were still unknown
to the simple-minded bishops of the seventh century.

It may be urged that before this time there were men m
Gaul who are recognised as eminent in Church history and from
this it may be argued that the Church must have held a far
more important position in Gaul than is shown by tbis brief
summary. To this it must be rephed in the words of the
homely proverb, ' That one or even several swallows do not
make a summer,' and truth demands that it should be ackriow-
ledged that many of these men, whose names may be familiar,
have only become celebrated owing to accidental circumstances.
The early Church in Gaul suffered not only from almost con-
tinuous wars which desolated the country, but also from the
inroads of false teachers who sympathised with the doctrines
of Arius and Pelagius, and it was under the influence of St
Augustine that it was settled upon a doctrinal basis which
in its logical result, after many vicissitudes, brought about the
Beformation. It is to be noted that those doctrines which
are specially considered to be distinctive of the French
Eeformed Church are those which the Galilean Church most
strongly held and maintained for many centuries, and never
entirely forgot, and they are those which St. Augustine urged
upon the Church when the appeal was made to him for assist-
ance against the Arians and other heretics.

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

161

Unfortunately we find more attention given, in ecclesias-
tical history, to the errors and evils which gradually permeated
the Church, than to the progress of true piety. St. Paul wrote
to Timothy, ' Charge them not to strive about words to no
profit,' but this was soon forgotten and those who should have
been leaders of the Church strove about words until what
began as a mistake often developed into a heresy.

It has been well said that ecclesiastical history is the
Newgate Calendar of the Church, and so we find much more
attention paid to the quarrels and crimes of so-called learned
leaders of the Church than to those who quietly held fast the
faith. Often we have Httle true history but are, figuratively,
almost deafened by the cries of rival heretical partisans, while
we are searching for the traces of the humble followers of the
Saviour.

Usually our only guide is a gtray reference when the faithful
witness to the Truth, by an individual or a Church, has called
forth the wrath of a corrupt and dominant party in the out-
ward organisation of the Church. Then, as now, the true
ministers were more interested in the spiritual welfare of their
congregations than in heresy-promoting or heresy-hunting and
therefore they were not considered worthy of notice or else
we only meet with them in the records of their oppressors.

From the end of the fifth century to the end of the tenth
century ignorance and superstition increased as learning
decreased all over Europe, with the exception of England
where learning was more esteemed and superstition more
resisted than elsewhere, and so we find continually that Enghsh-
men greatly assisted those in France who from time to time
protested against the prevailing superstition and urged a
reformation in the Church. Thus a witness to the Truth was
mamtamed notwithstanding the mists of error which seemed
to drift hke a miasma over Europe, and from time to time as
the darkness of the fog became le^s, we have a momentary
view of that pure stream of faith which was ever flowing on
with gathering force until it became a mighty river of faith
and hope which we call the Eeformation.

During this period of spiritual declension the bringers-in of

162 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

false doctrine gradually obtained a predominant position, and in
turnwe find themrecording their extermination of thePaulicians,
the Albigenses, the Waldenses, and the Huguenots, but though in
each case it was claimed that the country had been purged from
the 'heretics,' yet the Faith, though persecuted, was never
destroyed, and in many a country town or village the rector,
though nominally a Eomish priest, or in other cases laymen,
taught the people the simple Gospel, and so the Faith was
preserved.

During the seventh century, owing to the prevalence
of superstition, a considerable number of people with their
ministers went from Italy and France into the Valleys of
Piedmont and Dauphiny and from them are descended the
Vaudois. The Vaudois claim as their spiritual father St.
Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, the friend of St. Augustine, and
there are many reasons for believing that this is correct. In
the following centuries we find traces of congregations both
in France and Italy which maintained an intercourse with
these Vaudois.

In the eighth century we first hear of the PauHcians and
in the following century they became prominent. The only
records we have of them are in the accounts given by their
adversaries. It is therefore difficult to say exactly what
their sentiments were, especially as it would seem that to cast
reproach upon those who professed evangehcal sentiments,
their enemies included under this name some who undoubtedly
held erroneous opinions as well as atheists and what would
now be called socialists. After sifting the extraordinary
allegations made by various writers, it appears that there were
many congregations in the northern parts of Italy and in
Provence who maintained :

(i.) That there was only one ministerial office, that of the
presbyter, although they recognised superintendents
or bishops.

(ii.) That the government of the Church should be jointly

exercised by the laity and clergy,
(iii.) That the Scriptures should be constantly studied

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS I63

by all Christian people and that nothing was to be
beheved but what could be proved thereby,
(iv.) They refused to venerate the Virgin Mary,
(v.) They refused to worship the Cross or any image.

The congregations in France and Italy appear to have had
some connection with the Vaudois either by having a common
origm or some sort of affihation. It is to be noted that there
were similar congregations in England.

In the tenth century these people seem to have increased
considerably in numbers and gradually merged into the
Albigenses, who in due time were absorbed by the Waldenses.
In the eleventh century there is reason to beheve that owing
to Hildebrand insisting on the cehbacy of the clergy, some of
the married clergy joined the Albigenses. In the twelfth
century, Peter Waldo encouraged Stephen d'Evisa to translate
parts or all of the Scriptures into French, and many copies
were made and distributed. Many preachers were trained
under the direction of Evisa and they then travelled far and
wide instructing the people. Their adherents were called
Waldenses. They were noted for their

Opposition to the supremacy of the Pope,
Opposition to the sale of indulgences,
Opposition to auricular confession,
Opposition to prayers for the dead ;

while their positive behef was similar to that of the PauHcians.
One of their bitterest enemies says that of all sects that ever
were, none were so pernicious to the Church of Eome as the
Waldenses, for these reasons :

1. Their antiquity and long continuance even from the

year 316.

2. The universahty of the sect, because there was scarcely

any country where they were not.

3. They have a great appearance of piety, because they

live justly before men, beheving all things well of God,
and had all the articles of the Creed, only they blas-
phemed the Church and clergy of Eome.

164 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

The Waldenses were most numerous in Lombardy,
Dauphiny, Languedoc and Provence, although there were
many adherents along the valley of the Khine and especially

around Mayenz.

In the thirteenth century the Waldenses had mcreased m
numbers to such an extent as to cause much alarm to the Papal
authorities. The Pope ordered that they should be extir-
pated He entrusted to Dominic and his friars the duty of
examining all persons accused of heresy. Thus was founded
the famous Inquisition.

In the fourteenth century the persecution of the Waldenses
continued with unrelenting ferocity, but though every effort
was made to extirpate this ' sect,' yet there were many who
still gathered for worship and mutual encouragement m secret
meetings. At this time we first hear of ' The Brethren and
Sisters of the T^ree Spirit,' in Italy, Germany and France,
especially in Flanders. They appear to have been a branch
or offshoot of the Waldenses. Of them it is said : ' This people
professed an uncommon sort of devotion, endeavouring to
call men's minds away from the external parts of religion and
to win them over to the inward and spiritual worship of God.

In the latter part of this century Wychf's writings were
largelv circulated in France and exerted a considerable influence.
In the fifteenth century the fall of Constantinople resulted m
the dispersal of many learned Greeks throughout Europe, and
promoted the revival of learning. In France as elsewhere,
the study of the Greek Testament resulted in convincing many ,
both clergy and laity, of the falsity of the doctrines which
had been forced upon the Church and created that opposi-
tion to the Roman dogmas which prepared the way for the

Reformation. • . x

Manv people speak as though Calvin was the originator
of the revival of true religion in France. The Reformation
in France had made considerable progress before he gave
his adherence to it. What is true is that Calvin gave shape
to the Re-formed Church. This he did when he issued
his institutes of the Christian Religion' which was
immediately adopted as a standard work. In the mam the

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

165

doctrines which he insisted upon are those which St.
Augustine taught and urged upon the Gallican Church,
which that Church professed to maintain for several centuries,
and which were held in turn by the Padicians, Albigenses,
and Waldenses.

1 hope in this brief sketch I have shown that there was
a succession of ApostoHc doctrine in France from its first
introduction until the time of the Huguenots, and that
the French Eeformed Church was the natural result of a
continuous witness for the simple truths of the Gospel.

In conclusion I thank you all for the extremely kind way
in which you have supported me during the three years in
which I have had the honour to be the President of the Society,
and now have the pleasure to ask Mr. Wyatt-Paine to occupy
the Presidential Chair.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PEOCEEDINGS

^uibep of iangueaoc in 1698

Xamoignon 5e mvilU, jntenSant of tbe
two genetallt^s ot Coulouse an6 /BbontpeUiet.

By MAURICE WILKINSON, M.A., F.KHist.S.

The whole province is usually divided into Haut and Bas
Laneuedoc, which division practically amounts to East and
West It was in Bas Languedoc that the great majority of
Huguenots were to be found and have continued subsequently
to the Eevooation of the Edict until the present day ; m Haut
Languedoc they were never numerous.

B&viUe describes the inhabitants in general as sober and
thrifty, not given to any superfluous expenses but engagmg
in their mamiers to strangers. They are ardent in pursuit
of what they desire, but not over-grateful when they have
obtained it. The author, as will be seen later on qualifies
this statement in connection with his more detailed account
of the dioceses. At the present time, this generalisation
might still apply to the more retired districts, but would
certainly not be applicable to the larger towns. There is
much wealth at Mmes, Montpellier, Toulouse, etc., and a
corresponding amount of suferflwus expense. The inhabitants
of Languedoc, with the great exception of Toulouse, are not
especially intellectual, and in general the province compares

unfavourably with Provence. ., ^ ^, j

We will consider Baville's merits and demerits at the end
of this paper, but it must be recollected that, (j«a Intendant,
he was incorruptible, enlightened and energetic ; his methods
of encouraging commence and his efforts to establish a^ satis-
factory financial system were beyond all praise, and the justice
and order maintained in the province were excellent.

We are informedthat Haut Languedoc contained eleven and

SURVEY OF LANGUEDOC IN 1698

167

Bas Languedoc twelve dioceses. In these there were 24,760
ecclesiastical persons, of whom 5625 were religious, including
2865 men in 226 convents and 2407 women in 98 convents,
the rest of the 24,760 being secular. The total revenue of
the Church was about 2,541,852?.^ In spite, then, of the
prevalence of reformed views in many parts of the province
it is clear that in it the Church was wealthy and powerful.
The Intendant proceeds to the other privileged order and
has no very high opinion of many of the nobility ; for he
complains of the facility with which letters of annohlissement
are granted 'd des families dont on connoit la base extraction.
Ce melange la desJionore.' With few exceptions their power
must have been slight, for out of the 4486 noble families, not
more than fifteen had an income of over 20,000L a year and
many came nowhere near to that figure. Probably nearly half
of the exemptions of noblesse would have been disallowed
if the Intendant had been free to act ; for, unlike most modern
officials or bureaucrats — for Louis's government was a vast
bureaucracy — Baville regarded economy in finance as the
* hut et le terme du gouvernement.'

Toulouse was the capital and seat of the parlement which
had these chambers: Grande Chambre, TourneJle, three chambres
des Enquetes and one des Kequetes. Before the Eevocation
there existed a chambre de TEdit, established first at Toulouse,
then transferred to Castres, and finally, until its suppression,
to Castelnaudary. There was a famous university, founded
in the thirteenth century, with the same privileges as that
of Paris.

The people gave themselves up mainly to official and
intellectual pursuits, so Baville has not much to say about
its commerce. The people were very anti-foreign, nothing
at all unusual in any Frenchman, and good CathoHcs. It has
not much changed in character. Toulouse is the most in-
tellectual town of Languedoc and has indeed produced as many
famous men as any other tow^n with the sole exception of Paris.

The droit Eomain or ecrit is alone followed in Languedoc,
though it is certain that the Goths utterly abolished it under

1 Throughout this article, I. = livres tournois.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

their rule, for the Gothic customary law alone ran for over
five centuries. So utterly forgotten was all Eoman law that
in the twelfth century Azzo of Piacenza and other doctors
of law had to renew its dissemination under the name of
Florentine Pandects. Some fiefs in the next century were
brought under the customary law of Paris by Simon de Mont-
fort. Before the Albigeois Crusade the Kings of Prance owned
nothing in the province. Their first title was the ownership
of the Albigeois, Carcassonne, and Beziers which had been ceded
to the crown of Prance by Amaury de Montfort in 1223. In
Languedoc were thirteen gouvernements militaires under the
nominal command of the Due du Maine. The most important
as shown by the pay attached to the post were Montpellier
held by the Marquis de Castries, 23,000L ; Aigues Mortes,
of melancholy fame, by the M. de Bufea, 17,500L ; Pont St.
Esprit, by the Comte de Eouvre, 9600L ; Mmes, by the Marquis
de Sandricourt, 9000L The rest were of less value including
Eoquemare which was held by the notorious Juhen. The
Marshal de NoaiUes took charge of the province during the
duke's minority. Por marine purposes Languedoc was un-
important and its galleys were attached to the Proven9al
harbours .

It would serve no purpose to give the details of each diocese,
apart from those directly connected with the history of the
rehgious troubles, but we will take one, Carcassonne, as a
specimen of Baville's method. He wrote :

' It is an instance of what industry can do for a people, for the
inhabitants are well ofi, although the produce of their territory is
insufficient for their needs. The town is one great emporium of
the wool trade. Nature equalises her gifts ; where there is great
fertility of soil and a genial climate there the folk do not do much,
hut where the soil is sterile and the chmate unkindly there the
people are keen and enterprising. A fairly true generalisation.
Necessite mhe des arts.'

Baville returns again and again to this conception. At times
we are almost led to suppose that Baville would really like
people to deprive themselves of their natural possessions.

SURVEY OF LANGUEDOC IN 1698

169

and count only upon agriculture and industry for the means
of life.

AIM once one of the best dioceses of the kingdom was
now one of the poorest ; it was partly ruined by the plague
of 1693, but chiefly by excessive taxation.

Montpellier, to which name Baville gives the absurd
derivation of Mons 'puellarum, is not very ancient, and in fact
the town grew up after the destruction of Maguelonne. The
churches were very fine before the religious troubles when they
were practically all destroyed.

The diocese of Mende, 173 parishes, consists of the Haut
and Bas Gevaudan, and is nearly all mountain. It is very
sterile and would be very sparsely inhabited if Providence
had not given many talents for commerce to the inhabitants.
At the time of the survey there were of the gentils-hommes
162 Catholics and 14 nouveaux convertis ; of non-nobles 128,300
Catholics and 18,189 nouveaux convertis. This district was
the centre of the outrages perpetrated during the Camisard
rising a few years later and in it is the famous Pont de
Montvert.

The diocese of Alais occupies the Basses Cevennes and con-
tains ninety-one parishes. It is mainly mountainous, but parts
are well cultivated and the lower slopes and valleys are even
rich. The chestnuts afford a great mean^ of subsistence to
the country folk, a fact which unfortunately renders the task
of weeding out the disaffected more difficult. The bishopric
only dates from 1694. Alais is rich in the manufacture of
serge and other stuffs. Even after the losses in recent years
caused by the dragoons your operer salutairement leur con-
version it is still the richest canton of the province, a further
proof of the utihty of commerce. The inhabitants are all
well clothed, and there are no beggars, but they are of mauvaise
joi and bad religion ; it is to be feared that they remain good
Huguenots but bad Catholics or nouveaux convertis. The
inhabitants of the Cevennes are light and susceptible to all
impressions, but they return or are easily led back to the path
which they have left. In this diocese are 117 Cathohc gentils-
hommes, 96 nouveaux convertis, 30,390 Catholic roturiers,

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

and 41,766 nouveaux convertis. This is the only diocese in
which the nouveaux convertis were actually in a majority.
With this diocese is associated that of Viviers. The in-
habitants of the Vivarais are slow to make up their minds,
but they are very difficult to move when once that is done.
This fact renders a rising to be feared in the Vivarais more
than elsewhere, but the people are naturally sohd and should
be encouraged to join the royal army. It was in fact these
people who gave the most trouble in the subsequent rising,
though the actual scene of their exploits was in the two pre-
ceding dioceses.

Nimes is the most flourishing and commercial town of all
Languedoc. The people are capable and enterprising and of
a naturally industrious temperament. Whatever happens
Nimes must be kept as the chief entrepot of the province.
The rehgionnaires caUed the country by the name of the Little
Canaan ; either because of the facihties for their misguided
superstition or more probably owing to what they imagined
to be the similarity in the products of the two countries. In
it are 212 Catholic gentilshommes, 59 nouveaux convertis,
40,720 CathoHc roturiers, 39,665 nouveaux convertis. In
many parts before the Eevocation there were few and in some
districts no Cathohcs. These figures for Alais and Nimes
are specially interesting for they prove, even if Baville did not
honestly admit the fact, that the Protestants in these two dioceses
must at their zenith have been in a great majority. The
argument with which Louis was phed— that his Protestant
subjects were a neghgible quantity and that all that were of
real value amongst them had long been converted— is plainly
untrue as regards this particular district. Doubtless such was
the case in many parts of Prance and, as we shall see later,
in much of Languedoc. All this prosperity seemed hkely
to be menaced by the re-estabhshment of Cathohcism, but the
Intendant surmounted this danger and commerce was never
more flourishing. The merchants, if bad Cathohcs, are good
men of business, and indeed it is tragical to observe that the
nouveaux convertis are generally more industrious and pros-
perous than the original Catholics.

SURVEY OF LANGUEDOC IN 1698

171

The diocese of Montauhan, recorded by Baville in his hsts,
is interesting as disclosing the small numbers of the nouveaux
convertis in their erstwhile stronghold. Catholic gentils-
hommes, 62 ; nouveaux convertis, nil ; Catholic roturiers,
34,396 ; nouveaux convertis, 1240. It is not described in
the survey, but is summarised by its own Intendant ; for
Montauban, though geographically and administratively in
Languedoc, was a separate generalite. However, the Intendant
tells u^ that it owed its importance to the religionnaires who
fortified it ; that the Duke of Mayenne, the son of the Leaguer,
was killed during an attack upon the town, and that its forti-
cations were razed in 1629. There were about 28,000 in-
habitants. At its zenith the Huguenots flocked to it from all
sides. In some of the cantons the Catholics were much
persecuted. There were thirty- three temples in the generalite,
but during the glorious regime of the King all have been
destroyed and Calvinism and heresy totally abolished. The
revenues of the consistories were given to the local hospitals,
following the ordinary procedure in Languedoc.

The total export and import commerce of Languedoc
amounted to 24,070,000Z. The chief exports were woollen
goods, wines and spirits, silks, ribbons, tanned goods, and olive
oil. Imports of the greatest value consisted of sheep and cattle,
raw wool from Spain and the Levant, and linen goods.

Baville doubted whether the province could support such
taxations as had recently been levied without injury to its
trade and industries. He further remarked that the need
was not for fresh regulations, but rather the abolition of most
of those which existed, for freedom of exchange is the most
essential thing for the encouragement of commerce. His
seven points for the improving of trade and the financial
situation are very interesting, but would only be of remote
interest to the readers of this paper.

There are three matters in particular for which the In-
tendant claimed credit, and rightly, for all were partly due
to his untiring activity : the preservation of the Maison
Carree and other antiquities in Southern Gaul, the Canal
du Jonction des Mers, and the roads. The great road of the

172 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

province paved in stone runs from Pont St. Esprit to Toulouse,
a distance of fifty-five leagues ; from the road branch off
numerous side tracks all well maintained. The Canton of
the Cevennes was previously devoid of practicable roads ;
but Baville thought this to be so essential a work that he
spared nothmg to achieve it. Places formerly regarded as
well-nigh inaccessible were made as easy of access as most parts
of the plain.

The canal of the junction of the seas, or du Midi, as it is
now usually called, though not inaugurated in his intendancy,
was carried out in its most difficult part and opened during
his office. It was, of course, a wonderful piece of engineering
and remains so. Forty leagues in length it connects Cette
with Toulouse. Its highest point is near Castelnaudary, and
it is carried over rivers and goes through cuttings and even
tunnels. It cost 13,000,000L

We must now turn to the Huguenots' numbers, or nouveaux
convertis as they are always called, for the Revocation was
officially known as the Conversion Generale. The total
number of nouveaux convertis was 198,493 non-noble and
440 noble ; these were spread over the various dioceses in
very unequal numbers. In those of Castres, MontpelHer,
Nimes, Alais, Uzes, Viviers, and Mende they were numerous.
In the dioceses of Toulouse, Albi, Montauban, Lavaur, Mirepoix,
Rieux, St. Pons, Lodeve, Beziers, Agde, and Le Puy they were,
in comparison with the population, negligible ; for instance,
the largest proportion was to be found at Beziers, 2515 against
63,087. For the dioceses of St. Papoul, Comminges, Aleth,
Carcassonne, and Narbonne there are no returns of nouveaux
convertis, but it is certain that there must have been a small
number of them. In the case of Nimes and Alais alone are
the numbers of the nouveaux convertis anything hke equal
with the CathoUcs. In Alais indeed they are m a majority,
41 ,766 against 30,390, and in Nimes they have a virtual equality,
39,664 against 41,720. In Montpellier, where they were next
most numerous, 10,348 against 20,674, that is to say half.
Of the 440 famihes of gentilshommes 109 may be regarded
as extinct, and speaking generally have no great merit, save

SURVEY OF LANGUEDOC IN 1698

173

in the case of the Marquis of Malauze. Baville seems to imply
'prestige in his use of the word merit, for he says again none
possess sufficient merit to become recognised or effective
leaders in a possible revolt. The merchants, it is true, are
rich and influential, but their influence is confined to the large
towns where people have little chance of causing trouble, and,
as a class, merchants do not care to adventure their money.
These Huguenots hesitated for some time between their
attachment to their faith and their business ; their material
interests prevailed in most cases, for the vast majority remained.
They were in fact forbidden to leave France, but some 4000
passed into foreign lands of whom some 600 subsequently
returned. Baville was under no delusions as to the value of
their conversion. In the wild and rude parts very few even
profess to have abandoned their errors, and in the towns,
though prudence impels them to conform outwardly, it is to
be feared that in their hearts and their homes they hold to
their heresy. There remains a certain proportion who doubt-
less accept the faith whole-heartedly. We shall probably
not be much in error if we guess that the real conversions
amongst the nouveaux convertis were few ; and of these
in the next generation their families were formal Catholics
and in the succeeding generation actually became so. This
seems probable from the small number of Huguenots which
existed towards the close of the following century when
freedom of conscience was practically allowed.

In past days it was difficult for any body, even if far more
numerous than these Southern Huguenots, to resist indefinitely
the pressure of the central government. Let us notice, for
example, the triumph of Elizabeth's system in England. It
is clear that within two generations or so the vast mass of
the English did conform, but it is certain that the new opinions
were very coldly received in most parts of the country, and
in gome, the north and west, had great difficulty in making
good their footing. Catholicism was destroyed by the Eoyal
power in England as was Huguenotism in France, the method
in both cases being detestable.

In order to frustrate any hopes which the Huguenots might

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

entertain of rising successfully (for when this survey was
drawn up the Camisard troubles were brewing), Baville reUed
upon four repressive measures :

1. The construction of good roads practicable for cavalry
and guns in the mountainous region of the Cevennes. This
was to teach them that no place is inaccessible to authority.
Moreover the people themselves in many cases will have to
work on the roads. This was simply the ordinary corvee
which could be so arranged as to press more heavily on the
disaffected. In theory the corvee is not extinct in France
at the present day.

2. To mobilise the militia of old CathoHcs, this applied
chiefly to the towns. Eeviews and manoeuvres were to be
held annually to impress the nouveaux convertis. Baville
speaks of eight regiments of militia well found and ordered.
They were not in reahty very efficient, and later on both the
Intendant and Villars had no high opinion of their methods.

3. Forts were to be constructed at the entrance to the
mountainous regions at Nimes, Alais, and St. HyppoHte.

4. Blockhouses or fortified posts were to be erected at
strategical points in the interior of the country.

There were four other measures of a more spiritual and
suitable nature:

1. Special schools were to be estabhshed in the considerable
places for boys and girls. The idea was common to all the
authorities that the elder generation was hopeless, but great
expectations were centred on the next.

2. Good cures must be appointed to replace unsatisfactory
ones ; these must not only be above suspicion in their lives
but also talented preachers and theologians who would dis-
course on the gospels; such appeals to the nouveaux con-
vertis were more effective than anything else.

3. Missions the Intendant thought useless, their effect
is fleeting and the missioners are too often vulgar and rely
too much on the external and emotional side of the Faith ;
whereas the good cure gets to know the people and so obtains
insensibly a hold upon them.

4. The sacrilege of forcing the nouveaux convertis to

SURVEY OF LANGUEDOC IN 1698

175

confession and communion which has been common must be
stopped. On this matter all the best of the clergy are agreed.
Baville himself was in favour of their forcible attendance at
Mass, and some of the bishops gave this view their very
qualified support.

These four measures were unexceptionable and did in
fact produce satisfactory results. They were the practice
certainly of the excellent Flechier, whom Louis XIV with
true instinct removed from Lavaur to Nimes, and he may
have been Baville 's inspiration, although the relations between
the bishop and the Intendant were not intimate.

Mechier, to praise whom is superfluous, was very sensible
of the troubles of the Huguenots and indulgent to their errors,
but he inclined to severity in the case of the leaders of a later
rising, whom he justly called fanatics. The fanatics held
secret meetings and had numerous prophetesses in their ranks.
They combined so much blasphemy and immorahty that it
goes far to explain the rigour of the authorities. Churchmen
and officials ahke, with regard to the leaders. Like the earher
Albigeois their views were incompatible with social order.
Flechier distributed large sums to the people irrespective of
their rehgion during the famine, and practically kept all the
hospitals going ; above all he was famous for enlightened zeal
and the enemy of all doubtful devotions which, even when
pious, were unessential and might excite the ridicule of the
Huguenots and perhaps compromise the majesty of the Cathohc
faith. Notable was his refusal to, allow a fraternity of penitents
to be formed in his diocese. Penitence is a necessity, said
Mechier, but the name of penitent is nothing : he also remarked
that the leader of this movement had d la veriU heaucoup de
besoin de penitence.

^ The Bishop of St. Pons wrote to the Intendant and officials
m strong condemnation of the enforced Communions.

On this subject the correspondence of Mme. de Maintenon
with the Archbishop of Paris, de NoaiUes, is interesting (August
1699), and from its tenour it is evident Mme. de Maintenon
wa^ afraid of the Archbishop of Paris falhng into the King's
displeasure. Noailles was a man who possessed everv virtue

VOL. XIL-NO. 3. J

176 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

and most other great qualities, but he incHned to a certain
obstinacy coupled with weakness. Thi^ trait is by no means
incompatible with an affectionate and placable nature. He
frequently had to recede from position^ into which he had
imprudently advanced, and unfortunately ended by discon-
tenting everyone. The Archbishop of Eeims,i a man spiritually
much inferior to many prelates who desired to use force to
the nouveaux convertis, seems to have found the mot juste
when he speaks of the mauvais convertis.

Villars, when he rather unwillingly took over the command
from Montrevel (1705), for this work could not be congenial
to so brave and distinguished a soldier, met the Intendant
at Beaucaire, and as he expressly tells us that he did nothing
without consulting Baville, it follows that Villars's moderate
regime was certainly approved and perhaps, to some extent,
suggested by the Intendant. Baville told him that the people
are like nothing else— ' vifs, turbulents, susceptibles
d'impressions legeres comme profondes, tenaces dans ses
opinions. Joignez a cela le zele de la religion, aussi ardent
Chez les Cathohques que chez les heretiques, et vous ne
serez pas surpris que nous soyons souvent tres embarrasses.'
He further enumerated three sorts of actively seditious
Huguenots :

1. Those who are mainly led by family traditions and
incited by the fanatiques. These reahse that they cannot
finally succeed and are generally weary of strife. With these
we can make an accommodation.

2. True fanatiques, not necessarily criminal, who are yet
absolutely intractable in the matter of religion and who beheve
in the inspiration of the most common and abject people.
On these the death penalty makes no impression nor is it
necessarily desirable to inflict it.

3. People without any sign of religion given up to
brigandage, murder and theft ; amongst their numbers were
many debauched and many prophetesses. It is towards these
that Flechier urged severity.

1 Maurice le Tellier.

SURVEY OF LANGUEDOC IN 1698

177

Amongst the Catholics there were also three categories :

1. The extremely zealous who scent danger to religion in
every relaxation of rigour towards the heretics.

2. Those who deplore heresy without desiring any actual
harm to the heretics.

3. Greedy men who, finding themselves on the stronger
side, look upon the goods of the heretics and even of the
nouveaux convertis as their lawful prey. These do not
possess the slightest trace of Christian charity and regard the
negative end of destruction as their sole duty. The Inten-
dant and Villars more than suspected that many of this kind
were intentionally making matters worse so as to prolong
the troubles in their own interest. Much of the proffered
advice it was found advisable to distrust ; for the greater part
was dictated by hatred and avarice and a very small residuum
by a real desire to improve the situation. Villars continues :

* Therefore with the consent and advice of Baville 1 pursued
rebels and those found with arms in their hands d outrance,
but those who surrendered I allowed to retire with their goods
and remain under the bail of trustworthy Cathohcs ; but in no
case did 1 hold out any hope of their religion.' In the case
of CavaHer, Villars still further relaxed the conditions to the
annoyance of the Intendant. This programme was communi-
cated to the bishops of the dioceses and Villars discoursed on
this subject before the bishops of Nimes and Alaig and both
said it was excellent. In the case of one Mandragors and his
prophetess, Baville and the two bishops showed a remarkable
degree of moderation : doubtless they were regarded as mad,
as they certainly were, but according to the ideas of the time,
a violent end would ordinarily have been in store for them.
The man was released with a warning, and the woman sent
to an institution from which she was released by the Bishop
of Alais at the end of a year, and, having lost her delusions,
settled down to ordinary Hfe. The Intendant hke many other
men was not, however, consistent. He utterly refused the plan
of JuHen (who was a convert from Orange) for the total extirpa-
tion of the Huguenots and the destruction of every place which
seemed disaffected ; but the instructions (1586) for the Marquis

178 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

de la Trou^se, which if not given must have been accepted
by Baville, fully authorised the system of dragonnades. It is
true he ordered that, apart from incommoditS, nothing was to
be done to households nor any requisition to be made beyond
bed, fire and lighting. The trooper was enjoined to live by
his pay ; but the probable behaviour of the rough troopers
in the houses where they were quartered must have been
connived at by the authorities, and only in exceptionally
outrageous cases were the authors punished. The Marquis
de la Trousse, St. Ruth, de Tesse all acted as brigands rather
than as officers of regular troops. Montrevel was almost as
bad ; though, except in Languedoc, his career is not dishonour-
able! He was a rough and amazingly ignorant soldier. His
predecessor in military command, the Count of Broghe,
Baville's brother-in-law (1688-1703), a fussy and incapable
man, entirely under the Intendant's thumb, was responsible
for a good deal of cruelty for which Baville must bear the
odium. He was, however, of a different nature from those
mentioned above. Villars alone showed any real consideration,
and he was of course by far the most distinguished of French
soldiers. It Seems probable that Baville's own views had
altered between 1688 and 1705. During the last years of the
century, Baville obtained an arret of the Council which attri-
buted to him the cognisance de tons les crimes relatifs au souUve-
ment avec le youvoir de mettre tels juges qu'il trouveroit d frojpos
four favre et 'parfaire le froces aux jprevenus et les juger en
dernier ressort. This certainly tended to uniformity of pro-
cedure, and Baville, who had a judicial mind, was preferable
to many other possible judges ; though it clearly shows that
he was responsible for all sentences other than those decreed
by purely mihtary authority. The Estates of Languedoc
ordered the levy of thirty companies of fusihers and a regiment
of dragoons, to which latter was given the name of the province.
The Intendant also brought a hataillon de vaisseau which
was in winter quarters at Toulon into the dioceses of Nimes
and Alais and a regiment of dragoons of St. Cernin and an
Irish regiment and many levies of miquelets from Eoussillon,
suitable for mountain warfare.

SURVEY OF LANGUEDOC IN 1698

179

I If we turn to the archives of the town of Nimes (Series TT,
fol. 130) we learn more clearly the kind of measures which
Baville enforced, and they form a useful supplement to his
survey ; but it must be remembered that, with rare exceptions,
these orders emanated from the Conseil d'Etat or from the
parlement of Toulouse. The Intendant, doubtless, had some
latitude allowed him in the case of the parlement, but in the
case of the council he was bound to carry out orders or resign.

1685. The noblesse hauts justiciers of the reformed religion
are forbidden the exercise of their worship in their own
chateaux. Interference in the family circle of a noble having
both justices was then a very extreme measure. And as
further examples of Baville's methods it was arranged :

Id. That the sick of the reformed religion were to be taken
into the Cathohc hospitals.

Id. That a census be taken of the reformed in every
house where there were members of the family over fifteen
(boys that is) in order that troops might be introduced.

Id. That the consuls of all the communes should arrest
foreign Protestants within their borders. Baville was specially
severe on foreign interference in the affairs of the provmce.

In 1686 an arret of the Conseil d'Etat ordained that
Protestant parents should have their children baptised in
Cathohc churches, and should send them to the cures for
instruction under threat of punishment.

Id. Baville further ordered a list of those Protestants
who were suspected of having fled abroad for the sake of
religion to be drawn up. Three hundred and one names
are given, amongst them that of de Vignoles. This was
obviously a negative sort of measure.

In the same year was published a Declaration of the King,
punishing with death all ministers who should return to France'
with 5000Z. reward to anyone who would denounce them.
It is to be remembered that just as the pursuit of the pastors
was more close in France, so in England at the same period
the persecution of priests was more searching. In both
countries the non-conforming laity were better off. A further
Koyal ordinance enacted that the ecclesiastics sent by the

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

King to Nimes for the instruction of the youth should be
put into possession of the schools, and that the property of
the Consistories, ministers and fugitives be handed over to
the said schools or hospitals.

In 1689 were issued orders of the Count of Broglie strictly
to prohibit assemblies of the reformed.

An interesting item is the offer by the Duke of Berwick
of lOOOL to whoever may capture Catinat. Also of interest,
though wholly unconnected with our subject, are regula-
tions by the Marquis of Montcalm, Ueutenant-general of the
pohce, who was none other than the grandfather of the hero
of Quebec.

There are records, from the pacification of Languedoc
right up to 1756, of a long series of harsh punishments, death
and the galleys, for taking part in the forbidden worship, but
much of thi^ is long after Baville's day.

We must now briefly estimate Baville's character and also
in few words give an account of his family and its history.

Nicholas de Lamoignon de Baville was the son of an
extremely distinguished legist, premier president of the
parlement of Paris. His brother Chretien was avocat general
and finally also premier president and a great friend of the
most briUiant men of letters. They belonged to an old family
of the Nivernais in the heart of France. All were incor-
ruptible and studious, well meaning and indulgent masters,
good husbands and sons, and the friends of their children, a
trait rare in those days. Flechier's tribute in one of his oraisons
funehres is well known. One became illustrious as Malesherbes
and at the Terror the family became emigres ; one lost his
life at Quiberon ; another, Viscount Chretien de Lamoignon,
survived that fight and lived to be a peer of France after the
Eestoration.

Our Baville was born in 1648. He held the Intendancies
of Montauban, Pau, Poitiers, and then the two generalites
of Toulouse and MontpelHer. He occupied his post from
1685 for thirty-three years. Kulhieres in his Eclair cissements
says : Baville fassait four doux et modere, and regards him
as employing threats of violence rather than active persecution.

SURVEY OF LANGUEDOC IN 1698

181

Ses mesures consistaient d employer la terreur plus que les
supplices. He made himself out to be more severe than he
really was for Louvois's benefit. D'Agnesseau who knew him
said : II etait partisan des voies de Vautorite et voulut toujours
faire la conquete. This is borne out by one of St. -Simon's
wonderful word-portraits : ' Baville etait un beau genie, un
esprit superieur, tres eclaire, tres actif, tres laborieux. C'etait
un homme ruse, artificieux, implacable, qui savait aussi par-
faitement servir ses amis et se faire des creatures : un esprit
surtout de domination qui brisait toute resistance et a qui
rien ne coutait parcequ'il n'etait arrete par rien sur les moyens.'
The caustic duke, whose hatred of the bureaucracy of the
day coloured all his marvellous character sketches of the men
who served it, is probably very accurate in his estimate of
Baville. The affairs of Languedoc were very well administered
and very orderly during Baville's regime, and as to his tireless
activity and lynx-eyed detection of irregularities there can be
no doubt. His survey of Languedoc is a monument of industry
and a testimonial to his integrity, for nothing is kept back
although he knew that it must come under the eyes of Louis.
His intimate connection with Louvois, who certainly inspired
some of the worse features of the Eevocation, made his acts
towards the Huguenots more or less suspect. Above all he
was devoted to the King's service and we can reahse what
that meant. Moreover Baville was not free from that inclina-
tion to persecute which seemed at the period to disfigure the
choicest spirits — Bossuet, Le Telher (not Maurice), La Chaise,
and even to a shght degree Mechier and Fenelon ; yet few
would dispute the essential excellence of the first three of these
men and the sanctity of the last two. Baville had all the
virtues and all the defects of his century and, to put the matter
in a few lines, he appears to have been an efficient, incor-
ruptible and laborious bureaucrat of good birth, unlike many
of his colleagues, and also a man of culture and education.
To him we owe the preservation of the Maison Carree and the
existence of the archives of Languedoc, he was a man too in
many ways with ideas in advance of his times. He indeed
perpetrated when all is said some very cruel acts, but so did

182 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

the chivalrous Villars and the no less chivalrous Dundee, as
did many other excellent men ; but he was negatively rather
than actively cruel. His private life was everything that was
excellent. To inquire why he was so severe on the unhappy
recalcitrant reformed is useless. Why was so respectable
a judge as Scroggs so barbarous to the unhappy CathoHcs ?
It is a strange irony of history that only the sufferings, and
they are not to be disputed, of Protestants are usually recorded
in books, at any rate in those which are most accessible.
Baville had the choice of either enforcing the law or resigning
the intendancy ; the same choice lay before Scroggs. We have
seen that Baville was wiUing to modify the instructions up to
a certain point : but it is abundantly clear that he regarded
the views of the reformed as so pernicious that, though he
might have preferred not to persecute actively, he did not
regard them as worthy of much consideration. In one letter
to his brother he writes, I have never been a 'partisan of
the Bevocation. This is amazing, and yet in a private letter
he may well have expressed his real opinion. On the other
hand, many will administer laws of which they do not approve.
Baville retired from Languedoc in 1718 and died in Paris in
1724. It is his misfortune that his eminent merits as Intendant
have been forgotten, whilst his reputation as a persecutor has
survived.

DUTCH AND HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS OF IPSWICH 183

of Jps^toirft^

By VINCENT B. BEDSTONE, F.R.Hist.S.

When making an investigation into the cause of immigrations
into any area, our first inquiries will be : What are the main
industries of the district ? and, How were such industries
affected by the immigration of aliens ? I propose therefore
to consider briefly the circumstances of a Dutch settlement
in Ipswich during the sixteenth century, before dealing with
the story of the Huguenots who followed a hundred years
later. It is an historical fact that the cloth industry of East
AngHa was established before Edward III encouraged the
settlement of Flemings in England. The cloth trade of
Sudbury, Bury St. Edmunds, Kersey, Lindsey, and Ipswich
is represented in the Suffolk Subsidy KoU of 1282 as being
in a thriving condition; homespun cloth was in a greater
demand than cloth of foreign texture, such as * burrell ' of
France, etc. It is not surprising, therefore, to note from the
subsidy rolls of the fifteenth, and even the sixteenth, century,
how few were the ahens who had established themselves in
Suffolk houses. In 1472 only 15 names of aliens are recorded
in the county ; in 1481 the number rose to 108, but when
Maximilian acquired sole rule over the Netherlands, the number
increased to 308, of whom 100 were from Flanders and 48 from
Zealand, driven forth presumably by religious persecution.

Among the alien settlers residing in Ipswich in 1485 appear
the names : Pylgrem, Burghmaster, Lely, Ingoll, Dadkin,
Lucas, Gerard, Heed, Markin, Bernard, Sprynger, Bardon,
Costyan, Nele, Forlowe, Dewe, Foslow, Bakker, Shorn, Vanharn,
Kodes, Harrdys, Colver, Alcomade, Eeynere, Vanheyn, Peytor,

184

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Mychelson, Wyllesman, and others. Of these names only
four : IngoU, Costyan, Nele, and Eeyner are to be found in
the very complete Ipswich Assessment Bolls of 1583 and 1585.

Ipswich and Dunwich as coast -towns acquired the greater
number of settlers. In the former borough were 75 Flemings,
none of whom were engaged in weaving ; they were chiefly
occupied in the crafts of beer-brewing, coopering, carving, hat-
making, shoemaking, and brick or tile manufacture. However,
in 1510, complaints were made by the townsfolk of Ipswich
of the large export trade carried on by merchant -strangers and
of the number of foreign artificers employed by them. Many
trading Companies had sprung up in the borough. These
included mercers, drapers, clothworkers, tailors, shoemakers,
and masons. A colony of Dutch traders set up in opposition.
Many and varied were the sites and buildings chosen for making
or storing cloth, but the principal storehouses and cloth-halls
were rooms which once formed part of the monastic buildings
of the Black Friars, and rooms or storage places beneath the
Moot Hall. Although no records belonging to the Dutch com-
munity exist we occasionally find the names and occupations
of these sixteenth-century settlers occurring in the municipal
archives. It seems curious that several Dutchmen as John
Johnson, Bichard Cornelius, Antony Popler, and others were
chosen to erect pulpits in the Hospital, the Bridewell, and the
Commoners' Hall. From various entries to be met with in
the several Court Books of the period it appears that the Dutch
settlers were allowed the use of the room known as the Hospital,
so it may be the pulpits there erected were for their own
services. Their work as carvers was also solicited towards
the erection of town bridges, the ornamentation of the ceilings
of the Town Hall, and the erection of ornate and quaint corner
posts, some of which remain standing to this day as exhibition
of their skill.

Later a few Dutchmen had settled homes in the town,
having made family ties with the inhabitants. Thus we find
in 1546 Thomas Wynde, Arnold Deryck, Hubert Johnson, and
John Peterson were ready to depose that they knew one John
Cobee * cooper ' born in parts beyond the seas in Myddleburgh

DUTCH AND HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS OF IPSWICH 185

in Zealand, was lawfully married to an Englishwoman, Jone,
daughter of Thomas Tryckland. Dutchmen, also, availed
themselves of the privilege of the performance of marriage
rites among their own country folk within the town churches :
John Johnson married EHzabeth Peterson in St. Nicholas
Church, 1569 ; and John Dameron married Maude Dome in
the same church in the same year. To track the names of
foreigners in the various parish registers of the town is difficult
from the fact of the variant spellings adopted by English
scribes. Double names were used, as e.g., Cornelius is often
referred to as Joyner, Shevyn as Tuse, Olyver as Vytar, and
sometimes as Joyce, and so on. However, an examination
of the registers does show that, although the foreigners were
not settled in a distinct quarter of the borough, yet they mainly
congregated in those parishes which were nearer to the quays
and wharves. Erom an inquisition taken 15 James I it is seen
that Katherine Barker, widow, born in parts beyond the sea
at Bergen op Zoom in Brabant, came to Ipswich at the age of
eleven years and died possessing a messuage in Ipswich which
fell as an escheat into the hands of the King. In the assessment
rolls for 1580 and 1583 only two Dutchmen, Jasper and Peter
Merrymounte of St. Stephen's parish, are entered as owners
of houses ; but the will of Martyn Tice, alias Shenin, shows
that other aliens possessed property in the borough. The most
important of the foreign settlers was John Olyver alias Vytar,
who was a bookseller, printer, and publisher of books imported
from Flanders.

It is evident from the above facts, and from the list of aliens
recorded in the subsidy rolls for 1568 and 1576, that they were
sufficiently numerous to form a congregation or church of their
own. The existence of such a church is supported by a letter,
dated February 17, 1573, referring to Flemish refugees in
England, addressed to the pastors, elders and deacons of the
Dutch Christians of Norwich, Thetford, and Ipswich. Further,
John Burwarde of Debache, county Suffolk, by his will, dated
July 12, 1572, bequeathed 51. to the poor of the Dutch Church
of Ipswich, as well as to the poor of the Dutch Church of
Norwich. No record has been found of the existence of any

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

one building wherein the members of the Dutch Church met for
service. It is possible they were either allowed the use of the
town church, St. Mary le Tower, by the Corporation, or that
they were welcomed by some one of the Ipswich * zealous
preachers ' to the use of his church and pulpit. Baron F. de
Shickler states that the Church of Ipswich is mentioned in
the Acts of the General Assembly of London, 1674. The Dutch
residents of Thetford were weavers from Norwich (1578), about
jafteen in number. Of them we read of an Assembly ' touch-
ing the quieting of the Dutchmen for their Church y* is agreed
with thassent of the chief Ducheman that they shall have the
Guyldhall for to use as their Churche untill they shaU have
a more convenient place for them appointed.' But as the
Ipswich members of the Dutch Church were in a different
category from the weavers of Norwich and Thetford they were
not so restricted in their movements and probably met as a
congregation in a house of their own choosing rather than in
such a public place as the Guildhall. In Appendix I will be
seen a list of those who appear to have been members of the
Ipswich Church in Elizabeth's reign, at a time when efforts
were being made to establish a new Marte in the town whereby
* Ipswiche shold become Andwarpe.' It is well to notice that,
although a period of only eight years exists between the times
at which the lists were severally made, yet only six names are
to be found enrolled in both lists. This fact appears to
imply that the alien population of the town in the sixteenth
century was to a large extent a migratory one. The promoters
of the scheme were Christopher Goodwin, merchant, whose
apprentices ' were made free both of this side of the seas and
beyond,' and John Johnson, stapler, and Fleming. Ipswich
merchants, in general, raised great opposition to the plan,
fearing ' howe the ffleming that bye this newe marte towne,
must be occasioned to habite more heare than before, w*^ his
wife and familye, and becom denizen or inter marrye w*^ us
and havinge his children borne under thallegeannce of the
Queue, and bounde prentise at the marte towne . . . m
tyme eate out the merchaunt adventure. . . . '

It is not strange, therefore, that the small Dutch Church

DUTCH AND HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS OF IPSWICH 187

of Ipswich so dwindled away as to leave no lasting record of
its existence. The Port of Ipswich became an active centre
for immigration to Virginia and New England ; its ships also
visited the shores of Iceland, Eussia, and the East under the
auspices of the Muscovite, Merchant Adventurers, and Eastland
companies. These trading enterprises did not encourage
further settlement of foreigners within the borough, and it is
not until the close of the seventeenth century that an alien
church was again established in Ipswich.

Under the early Stuart kings and during the Common-
wealth home industries had greatly declined, poverty had
increased, work was slack and unremunerative. The situation
was so far desperate that the Corporation made laudable
efforts to encourage weaving and the Council saw in the settle-
ment of French refugees a prospect of Ipswich becoming a
rival manufactory town to Norwich.

For more than a century Ipswich, like other boroughs of
importance, had made an effort to find work ' to the intent
to bring idle people to some godly exercise,' and for this purpose
erected workhouses wherein the inmates carried on weaving
and kindred occupations. In the summer of 1681 the Common
Council so bestirred themselves in the matter as to solicit the
help of a former townsman, Thomas Firmin, philanthropist,
mercer and girdler of London, to bring from Norwich four
weavers experienced in the manufacture of woollen cloths to
be instructors at their workhouse. A vessel was sent from
Ipswich to Norwich to bring their goods, and at a General
Court held on November 1, 1681, it was agreed * for the better
Incouraginge of the Stuff weavers that are come from Norwich
, . . that they shall have twoe hundred Pownds lent them
for one yeere gratis . . . 100^^ to John Wade thelder and
Thomas Dormer upon their bond, and 100^^ to John Wade the
younger and James EoUs . . . the said fower Weavers
not to departe this Towne to inhabite Elswhere of three years
or twoe years att the Least.'

Bateley, a former Town Clerk, asserts that ' in compliance
with an order issued by His Majesty's Privy Council in the
year 1681, soliciting the inhabitants to find employment for

188 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

some poor Erench linen Weavers, who had been allowed to
reside in the town and to establish a regular linen manufactory
therein, the corporation lent four stuff weavers who came from
Norwich to advance the estabhshment and keep the poor
refugees employed.' The letter of thanks from Charles II for
this support is here given :

Letter from Charles II to the Bailiffs and Burgesses
of Ipswich.

CHARLES REX.

Trusty and well beloved we greet you well your free and
charitable reception of the poor french Linnen weavers is so well
pleasing to us that we cannot but return you our thanks for the same
in a very special manner and we do further assure you that we hope
that manufacture may be a great and public advantage to that
your Town and the whole nation when once established so we will
upon all occasions readily give such encouragement as shall be
thought fit and requisite for so good a work no less tending to the
benefit of our own native subjects than to relief and support of
those distressed foreigners who for conscience sake have taken their
refuge in this our kingdom and so not doubting but you will persist
as you have begun we bid you farewell. Given at our Court at
Whitehall the 18 day of Nov. 1681 in the 23rd year of our reign.
By H.M. Command

L. Jenkyns.

By receiving the refugees the Common Council of Ipswich
exhibited a greater spirit of philanthropy than their brethren
of Lincoln who refused to admit the French Protestants, for
they considered ' it would be no advantage to their City but a
prejudice to them and all others.'

Durrant Cooper ^ asserts that Sir Henry Saville, on 21st
November, 1681, introduced to Sir L. Jenkins, a Protestant
linendraper, who would be able to give him some lights
into the manner of bringing the manufacture of sailcloth
into England. . . . ' The linendraper was no doubt M.
Bonhomme, and under him the manufacture was most pros-
perously established. In this same year the Company of

1 Cf. Shickler, vol. ii pp. 317, 318.

DUTCH AND HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS OF IPSWICH 189

Elders and Deacons of Threadneedle Street, in London,
supplied the funds for an erection of a linen manufactory at
Ipswich, where a great number of French Protestants had
colonised : a Huguenot of Paris, named Bonhomme, taught
them to make sailcloth/ Cooper, then quoting Macpherson,
states the manufactory was so flourishing as to reduce importa-
tions from France from the years 1683-1733 by the enormous
amount of 500,000?. For many years previous to 1681 Ipswich
had been noted for the manufacture of poldavis for sailcloth,
but French methernix if made of good stuff in length, breadth
and workmanship was esteemed superior to Ipswich sailcloth.

Mr. George B. Beeman, the president of this Society, fur-
nishes yet another account of the settlement of the Huguenot
linen manufactory in Ipswich. According to him the Common
Council proffered the adventurers

' all the furtherance possible as that they will lend them one of their
churches and free them from Church and parish duties and have
pitched up a convenience for the same which is well hked of where-
upon will be a fund or stock settled to carry on the work beginning
with twenty looms and other utensils and Sir Samuel Barnardiston
and some worthy citizens are gone thither to promote the
same. ..."

It is probable that Mr. Beeman has given this information
from the Impartial Protestant Mercury, No. 39, September
2-6, 1681, which he mentions in his article on the Ipswich
Huguenots, but I have been unable to get access to this
newspaper. There is, however, an item of news in the
Current Intelligence for July 19-23, 1681, under Norwich,
July 20, to the effect that ' Information [had] been given last
Monday to the grand jury of this City against Mr. Thomas
Firmin of London, for dispersing in this City seditious and
scandalous Libels ; particularly containing many malicious,
lying and sawcy Eeflections upon this City.' These libels
probably referred to trade disputes in the City, and the dis-
agreement existing between the members of the Dutch Church
and its minister, or to the refusal to have Huguenot settlers
in the City. It is interesting here to note that Sir Samuel
Barnardiston in November 1681 was foreman of the iurv

190 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

among whom were Thomas Papillon and John Dubois, who
refused to find a bill for high treason against Anthony, Earl
of Shaftesbury ; further than the notice above recorded I
have not seen any reference to the support given to the weaving
industry by the then member for Grimsby, Sir Samuel
Barnardiston, a native of Suffolk.

The difficulties which Mr. Beeman and other writers on
the Ipswich Settlement have met with arise from the fact that
in 1681 there were two distinct endeavours to plant manu-
factories in the borough, both of which were open to the
admission of Trench refugee craftsmen. The one industry
was the manufacture of woollens directly receiving the support
of the Common Council and burgesses, guided by the counsel
of Thomas Tirmin ; the other was the linen industry estabHshed
by London Adventurers under the immediate patronage of the
French Church in Threadneedle Street.

Thomas Firmin was not of Huguenot origin as Mr. Beeman
suggests ; the family had for generations resided in the south-
west corner of Suffolk. Firmin, himself, was the son of
Henry Firmin, a baker of Ipswich, and his wife Prudence. He
was born in June 1632, five years before his father's decease,
and was apprenticed to a mercer in London, where he finally
took up his residence, but maintained a connexion with his
native town and with the family of his brother John who be-
came a member of the Common Council. His connexion with
Ipswich led to his support of the woollen-weavers' settlement,
to which, doubtless, he was the means of sending French
refugee children, establishing thereby homes for them as he
did later on (March 1683) at Ware. We gather from an
account of his life written in 1698 by an intimate friend that he
forwarded 13L towards the meeting-house or ' Tabernacle ' of
French Protestants at Ipswich, and upon four several occasions
supplied from his own purse a sum of money to the amount
of 42L towards the maintenance of twenty-one Huguenot
famihes at Ipswich. His name does not appear among those
of the seventy ' adventurers ' who established the French
linen industry under the patronage of George, Earl of Berkeley,
in February 1687. Information seems to point to the fact that

DUTCH AND HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS OF IPSWICH 191

the Huguenot children were housed in Christ Hospital, Ipswich,
under the special supervision of the Norwich weavers. Their
pastor, M. Bewley [sic M. Beaulieu], was provided with a special
room in that building wherein to teach scholars (April 3; 1682),
After the reading of Charles II's letter on behalf of the French
Protestants the Common Council had ordered special collections
to be made throughout all the parishes of Ipswich, and appointed
Mr. William Browne, bailiff, to be treasurer.

One, Bene Guybert, is named as reader with M. Caesar de
Beaulieu. I have found his name in the French Protestant
Commissioners' Accounts, for Beaulieu is therein frequently
mentioned as receiving a salary of 11. weekly as French minister
in Ipswich. It is interesting to note that Thomas Firmin was
one of the Commissioners. In the Current Intelligence,
No. 42, September 13, 1681, we read :

* Many poor Protestants do daily arrive here from France and all
possible care is taken to provide for them. His Majesty has been
pleased to appoint a Committee of seven Persons, viz., The Lord
Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord Bishop of London, the Lord
Mayor of London, the Dean of St, Paul's, Mr. Thomas Papihon,
Mr. John Dubois, and Mr. Thomas Firmin, by whose order the
money collected for the use of the said Protestants is to be issued
out of the Chamber of London. They commonly meet once a week,
and oftener when occasion requires, and are constantly attended
by two elders of the French Church, viz., Mr, WiUiam Carbonell and
Mr. Claude Hayes, together with two deacons who inform them
from time to time what numbers arrive and what money is necessary
for their presence substance.'

The members of this committee were especially connected
with the Ipswich woollen and linen industries, as appears
from various entries in their accounts.

Extracts from an Account Booh at the Guildhall Library, MS. 279,
giving an ' Acct of Monies received towards the Relief of Poore
Protestants Lately come over from the Kingdome of France '
(1681-1684.)

fol.70.1681: ^ ^

14 April Paid Mr. Claudie Hays for settling the

Woollen Manufacture at Ipswich . 125 0 0
VOL. XIL— NO. 3.

I. s. d.

30 10 0

18 0 0

192 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

14 March Paid Mr. Beaulieu frencli Minister at
Ipswicli as by Order dated the 13 Mar.
1681

fol. 72. 1682 :

2 May Paid Mr. Tho. Eirmin to be returned to
Ipswich for y^ relief of the french Pro-
testants there :per order dated 1 May . 120 0 0

13 June Paid IMr. Charles Moxsom for the french
Protestants expended in a journey to
Ipswich per order dated 12 June . . 10 2 10

18 July Paid Mr. De L'Ortie to be returned to
Ipswich to Mr. Beaulieu by order dated
17 July

fol. 73: ^ o -

5 Sep. Paid Mr. Thomas Eirmin to satisfie 2

bills drawne on him from Ipswich . 100 0 0
20 Sep. Paid Mr. Beaulieu minister of the Erench
Church at Ipswich per order dated 18
Instant 20 0 0

26 Sep. Paid Tho. papillon Esq. Tre^ for ye french

Protestants at Ipswich as jper warrant

dated ye 25th [sic] . • • . 104 U 7

27 Sep. Paid Mr. Erancis Amonett disbursed on the

account of the Woollen manufactors at

Ipswich 114 15 0

14 Nov. Paid Mr. Thomas Eirmin to be remitted to
Mr. Gardemau french minister at Ipswich
as ^er order dated ye 9th Instant . 13 0 0

21 Nov. Paid Mr. Caesar De Beaulieu for his
quarters Salary ended the 1st instant per
warrant dated y^ 20th instant . . 13 0 0

fol. 74 :

17 Jan. Paid Mr. Caesar De Beaulieu late mmister
of the french Church in Ipswich per order
dated 15th instant for his quarters allow-

13 0 0

ance. . • • •
24 Jan. Paid Mr. Erancis Ammonett for money
disbursed by him among the french Pro-
testants at Ipswich per order dated 15th
of this instant 78 15 10

DUTCH AND HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS OF IPSWICH 193

I. s d

3 Feb. Paid to Thomas Papillon Esq. for rent dis-
bursed for the houses where the Linnen
Weavers inhabited at Ipswich per order
dated 29th July 1682 . . . 11 3 4

7 Mar. Paid Mr. Francis Amonnet disbursed for

the french Protestants at Ipswich . . 14317 0

14 Mar. Paid Mr. Thomas Papillon disbursed for 25
Lining [sic] for ye french Protestants att
Ipswich per order dated ye 12 instant . 17 111

1683 :

29 Mar. Paid Mr. francis Amonnet for money dis-

bursed for ye french Protestants att
Ipswich per order dated 26th instant . 15 6 0
7 April Paid Mr. Beaulieu [sic] minister of ye french
Church at Ipswich per order dated 26
Mar. 1683 8 10 0

30 April Paid Mr. Ammonnet for Ipswich for ye

Reader there ^er order dated ye 16 April 5 0 0
2 May Paid Mr. Caesar de Beaulieu late minister
of ye french Church at Ipswich his J
allowance per order dated 30 April . 13 0 0
16 May Paid Mr. Francis Amonnet to be returned
to Mr. Gardemau minister of the french
Church at Ipswich for his Salary per
order dated 14th instant . . . 13 0 0

31 July Paid Mr. Francis Amonett 13^\ to be paid

Mr. Gardemau at Ipswich & 5ii to Mr.
Grant, Reader of ye said church per order
dated 29 July 18 0 0

fol. 77 Payments^of Mony on acctt of french Protestants

1683:

by Peter Aylworth Esq., Chamberlen.

25 Oct. Paid Mr. Firmin per order xviii to be by
him distributed to the Officers of the
Chamber for their care & paines taken in
receiveing & paying the french Pro-
testants money . . . . . 16 0 0

27 Nov. Paid Mr. Caesar de Beaulieu for his qrtrs
Salary per warrant dated 26 November
instant 13 0 0

194 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

I. s. d.

1 Dec. Paid Mr. Francis Amonnett per order dated
26 November last to be by him returned
to Ipswicb viz. 211 lis. to Mr. Gardemau
minister of tbe french Cburcli tbere & 5^^
to Mr. Le Grand, Eeader tbere as per
warrant 27 11 0

5 Feb. Paid Mr. Tho. Firmin per order dated ye [sic]
2Sth of January for ye frencb Protes-
tants at Ipswich lOii & at Canterbury
20ii 30 0 0

3 Feb. Paid Mr. Gardemau minister of tbe frencb
Churcb at Ipswicb per warrant dated
28 January 21 18 0

5 Feb. Paid Mr. Beaulieu minister per order 28th

January 13 0 0

1684:

27 Sept. Paid unto Mr. Thomas Firmin by order
dated the 20th Sept. 1684 to be distri-
buted viz. 26ii to Mr. Bertrand, 26ii
to Mr. Gardemau, lO^i to Mr. Le Grant
15ii 12s to Mr. Severin, 15ii 12s to Mr.
Eowdeuw 15ii 12^ to Mr. Gomert 10^^
to Captii Machin 4ii to Peter du Verger
& 20^ to Mr. Charles Mosson in all . 142 16 0

(The only payments recorded after those entered for the year
1684 refer to 2 payments made in 1689 to Mr. Daniel Duthais ' for
french Protestants goeing to Transilvania.')

Success did not follow the Adventurers' undertaking;
failure may have arisen partly from disturbances connected
with the elections of MM. Papillon and Dubois as sheriffs,
and partly from the divided support given by Ipswich freemen.
Further, James II withdrew the support of the Crown from
the project : even the local French ministers could not obtain
payment of their salaries. The low condition of the community
at this time is described by Lloyd, Bishop of Norwich, in a letter
to the Archbishop of Canterbury, dated June, 1686. The
Adventurers Company had their own pastor, one, Balthazar
Gardemau, who was assisted by Pierre Le Grant, as reader.

DUTCH AND HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS OF IPSWICH 195

Gardemau was appointed to the perpetual curacy of St. Mary
Elms, Ipswich, in 1688, and afterwards to Coddenham Vicarage,
which he held for several years, but was outlived by his wife,'
Lady Catherine, daughter of the Earl of Sandwich who fell
at the fight of Sole Bay. Pierre Le Grant was ordained by the
Bishop of London in 1682. According to a Guildhall MS.
enumerating eighty-five French ministers living in 1695, he
was born in Poitou, and then fifty-eight years of age, having
a wife and one daughter. He may have continued to reside
in Ipswich for a time as his daughter was buried there ; sub-
sequently he was appointed reader to Swallow Street Church.
In his time, the settlement to which he ministered consisted
of 117 weavers with their wives and famihes.

No definite record of the early Huguenot settlers has yet
come to light. Occasionally, in parish registers, burial and
other announcements give us various names, as James Shalya,
Mary, wife of John Deefore (Dufour), Mishell, daughter of
Jeames Leene, Margaret, daughter of John Cogan, Dulac
Gulaber, Esther Dulac, and Margaret, daughter of Jeames
Latour and Ann his wife, all of St. Nicholas parish and noted
as being French. The list may be further enlarged by the
addition of thirty-seven names from Les Tesmoignages de
I'Eglise de Threadneedle Street already puWished, as well as from
Subsidy and Assessment EoUs. The Headboroughs' accounts
for Ipswich introduce to our notice such names as John Castenet
tailor, Charles Murrecay, Philip Penno, Mons. Mabaye, doctors'
and surgeons, Mons. dTratt, Mons. Eosery and Mons. Eenew,
entered as Frenchmen. It was customary in the borough of
Ipswich to make a new assessment in the first year of a monarch's
reign. The assessment for the year 1689 reveals the fact that
the Huguenot weavers were settled in the parishes of St
Margaret and St. Nicholas. In the former parish ' several
Frenchmen ' had residence in an old inn, called The Waggon
m Wash Lane ; in the latter parish, also, ' several ' Frenchmen
dwelt in one large house. The assessment rolls for 1702 and
1714 show that in those years there were no large number of
Huguenots in the town ; in 1722 Defoe alluded to the Huguenot
settlement but found no thriving manufacture ; linen weaving

196

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

was carried on to a small extent and the poor people were
employed in spinning wool for other towns where manufactures
were in progress.

The decay of manufacture was very marked in 1688, the
year in which a brief was read in all churches throughout the
land on behalf of French Protestants. The call was well
responded to in Ipswich ; and, in addition, the Common Council
in that year took over twenty-four looms used in linen-weaving,
and allowed the French to retain six looms which were con-
verted to the use of woollen manufacture. Other Frenchmen
were permitted to make hats, open shops, and sell their hats
in the Towne. In 1687 the Council minutes record an agree-
ment that ' Paul Duboy the Frenchman whose child was hurt
by the tumbrill driven by Henry Bugge within the parish of
St. Peters shall be allowed three pounds towards its cure.'

Letters (as given below) from the Mayor, Bailiffs of Ipswich,
the Eeverend Balthazar Gardemau and the Bishop of Norwich
contained pleadings for assistance from the London Committee ;
and it is possible that their petitions caused the promoters of
the Lustring Company to set up a factory at Ipswich. A full
Hst of persons employed by the Company is given in Appendix II.
It is probable that this list includes names of many of the former
Huguenot weavers as well as ' fifty famihes ' from the London
Settlement.

Letter of Lloyd, Bishop of Norwich, to the Archbishop
of Canterbury.'^

Norw: 4 June 86

May it please y'^ Grace —

Its really a great trouble unto me, y^ I am forced to give
youre Grace such frequent Interruptions ; but in good truth I am
Constrayn'd unto it, & therefore, I hope your Graces Candor will
excuse me.

My Ld, when I was at Ipswich, M'' Gardemau y« French minister
there, came to me, and earnestly pressed me, to doe somwhat
towards his support in his ministry there. I had never seene him,
but once att your table at Lambeth, but when I enquired of y«

1 MS. Tanner, 138, f. 45.

DUTCH AND HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS OF IPSWICH 197

Clergy after his demeanor at Ipswich, they told me y^ he was a
studious & a sober man, well afiected to y« established Goverm*^
whereupon I desired him to sett downe in writing his request,
accordingly he did, & soe did y® present Major, & M^ Lambe, who is
a loyall discreet Gent. And I have taken y^ freedome, to send
theire papers to y^ Grace, not doubting, but y^ y^ Grace, will be
pleased (upon y® perusall of them) to extend your Charity towards
y^ poore French Protests at Ipswich, soe as to prevayle with y«
other Commissrs to sette a fund there, whereby y^ dis-
tressed French P: may be employed & thereby releived. youre
Grace & youre Colleague will best determine what is meet & fitt to
be done in theire case, & therefore I submitt it, to y'^ wisdom, &
theire one [sic — ? own] papers intimate theire humble desire.

My Ld, the French minister In this Citty (for I will tacke theire
papers together & theire desires) made a grevious Complaint to me
agst y^ Elders of his Congregation, (to whose humor & office as lay
elders its naturall to be peevish & tyrranous) they detayne his
salary, & assume y^ whole government of y® Congregation to them-
selves as is to be scene in his paper enclosed. . . .

[The remaining part of the letter deals with ecclesiastical
irregularities in the Diocese of Norwich.]

Petition of Rev. B. Gardemau to Lloyd, Bp. of Norwich.^

That the Reverend Father in God my Lord Bishopp of Norw^^
would graciously be pleased, to take the paines to write to my
Lord Bishopp of London, or to whome he shall thinck fitt, that Some
parte of the money gathered, or to be gathred w^^^ the Brief granted
by his ma:*^^ to the French Protestants, may be assigned for A fund
to maintayne the French Linnen manufacture now in Ipwich [sic],
A Sume of 2 or 3 Thowsand pounds will settle the Manufacture
forever, and employ not only the French that now are in Ipwich —
but many others alsoe, who will come to work in the same manu-
facture Except Some such course be taken, the French now in
Ipwich will want worke before the end of this Summer and conse-
quently will leave the towne 2ly That my Lord Bishopp of Norw^^
alsoe be soe kind as to request that I may have my allowance out
of this Brief mony (as form^y I had out of the first) till I be some

1 MS Tanner, 92, fol. 124.

198 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

other way provided for, These 2 things are the short petition most

humbly tendred to his Ldp By

his most humble and most obliged Serv^ and most
true sone of the Church of England, and his Ma^^^^
most Loyall Subjec*

Bal^ Gardemau.

Ipwich Apri 29^^ 1686.
[Endorsed :]

Gardemau Fr. Min^ of Ipswich & 2 Magistrates
of Ipsw. for y® poor Frenchmen there & m"* Cutlove
& y« Bp.

Letter from the Bailiffs of Ipswich to Lloyd, Bishop of Norwich.^
My Lord

That incouragment which you are pleased to give us, by
your Kind Message sent us by Mr. Cutlove makes us presume to re-
present to you the sad Condition of the French Protestants in this
Towne & to begg yo^ Assistance that by your intercession to the
Arch Bishopp and such other Commissioners as yo^ Lordship is
acquainted w*^ wee may gaine some part of those moneys which are
contributed at London & other Places which may remayne here as
a stock and fund to sett them on worke, and that what is gathered
in this Towne may be imployed for the same Purpose, this stock we
shall indeavour so to secure that it may continually remayne as
a fund for them. The number of them is considerable, but they are
all of the poorest & meanest sort & altogether unable of themselves
to raise a fund or stock to manage & imploy themselves in their
trade, And although this Towne hath been highly Charitable to
them in lending them monyes to be imployed as a stock for them,
Yet we find it farr short of what would be necessary to sett them all
on worke, so that they are for the present in a very lowe Condition—
although wee find them ready upon all opportunityes to imploy
themselves, so that there is only a stock wanting to make them live
comfortably & well. And when wee have assured yo^ Lordship that
it Would be the greatest Act of Charity to relieve them— we shall
need to add noe more, wee are my Lord

Yours to honor & serve yo^
Jo^ Pemberton
John Lambe.

1 MS. Tanner, 92, f. 119.

DUTCH AND HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS OF IPSWICH 199

[In a different hand :]

Mr. Pemberton & Mr. Lambe desired me to doe some
kindness to poore Fr. Protestants att Ipswich, &
message was sent me by theire minister Mr. Cutlove.
I desired to know, wherein I might be Instrumental!
to serve them, & was y® encouragement mentioned
in y^ beginning of this letter.

The Common Council in 1690 appointed four of their
number ' to treat with the Gents that shall come from London
about the linen manufactory.' It was further proposed

* to the Incorporation for the manufacture in order to the setting
part of the trade in Ipswich, First, that the Town will furnish the
above Corporation with a convenient Workhouse for carrying on
the said trade gratis and rent free, and with Warehouse rent free.
Also if the Corporation shall think fit to set up a Blechery in or near
the said town that the town shall furnish them at a reasonable
rate. Also that the common hoymen belonging to the said town
shall be obliged to carry the goods of the said trade at very moderate
rates/

It was three years later that the Common Council agreed
that

' fifty families of the French Protestants that weave silk Luke
Stringe [sic] shall be admitted inhabitants of this town and that
they shall have forty shillings for each family and the charges
coming to town and shall have a church provided for them and an
allowance for their minister of twenty pounds a year for two years
and that they shall not be rated nor put into any office for seven
years, and that they shall not use any other trade in the said town
and that they give security that they shall not cut any silk to retail
nor to depart the town in seven years, if they do to return the money
aforesaid to the said town and also to discharge the town and parishes
from any charge that shall happen by the said fifty families or any
French to be employed by them. . . . '

In 1698 efforts were again made to bring a manufactory
into the town, but in 1709 refusal was given to a German

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

company to establish a manufactory because trade was decayed
and the town greatly impoverished.

The scope of my undertaking has been to add further
information about the Dutch and Huguenot settlements in
Ipswich, and although my efforts have brought no great success
in that direction, they have enabled me, personally, to gain a
clearer insight into the character of refugee colonies, and they
have brought to my notice valuable historical documents, some
of which are deserving of publication among the papers of the
Huguenot Society of London. I desire to thank Mr. M. S.
Giuseppi of the Pubhc Eecord Office, Dr. F. de Havilland Hall,
and Mr. A. H. Thomas, Keeper of the Kecords of the City of
London, for the encouragement and help they have given me
in my work.

APPENDICES

APPENDIX I
Aliens of Ipswich

1568

Amell, WilKam
Bartlye, John
Brewer, Antony
Broke, Marten
Caley, John
Colman, Lambert
Cornelius, William
Dennys, Martyne
Easse, John
Eayssliett, Peter
Evnne, Derricke
Gilbert, Frind
Gripp, William
Henry ckson, John
Hynne, Angell
Hynne, Henrick

Jander, Gloander
Johnson, Erank
Joyner, Powell
Lamberd, Rychard
Lambert, Henry
Moosse, John
Polyn, Derick
Quick, Drewse
Quick, Hercules
Shevyne, Mathew
Storme, Hubberd
Ty]man, Godfrey
Tyse, Wodow
Waken, John
Wannkey, Walter

DUTCH AND HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS OF IPSWICH 201

Bont, Nyes
Busse, John
Cone, Thomas
Crele, Peter
Docker, Simon
Dome, Adam
Donson, Garrard
Foulse, Adam
Franks, John
Frunegrune, Cornelius
Gehowar, Francis
Glason, James
Howe, Angell
Hubbard, Slede
Johnson, Frank
Johnson, William
Joyner, Poul
Langworthe, Bastken
Lotte, Peter
Mayard, Gilbert

1576

Meremounte, Jasper
Meremounte, Peter
Myles, George
Myles, William
Nicholas, William
Olyver, John, alias Vytar
Personne, Jacob
Peter, Adrian
Popler, Antony
Pulhed, Derrick
Rickhard, Lambard
Roderick, Edward
Shevyn, Mathew
Tuse, Derrick
Tylman, Christopher
Tyse, John

Vytar, John, alias Olyver
Vantwest, John
Williams, John

APPENDIX IT

The Royal Lustring Company

The Royal Lustring Company, to whom was due the effort to
establish a colony of Huguenots in Ipswich to carry on the manu-
facture of lustrings, was established by Royal Charter in 1691. The
Petition of Weavers ^ gives the origin of the Company as follows :
Peter du Cloux, pretending himself to be the first maker of Alamodes
and Lustrings in England did procure with Clowdesley and Sherrard
a Patent for the sole making thereof, as a new Invention. They
made no use of this Patent until they sold the same to certain
Merchant-Traders with France, & some Mercers who got themselves
incorporated in 1691, by the name of the Royal Lustring Company.
On 28th Jan. 1695 the company complained that the petitioning
weavers headed by Captain le Keux & John Blondell, representatives
of the ' French Faction,' hindered their work. In the same year
a list of weavers employed by the said Company was delivered to
the then Lords Justices ; from this list are taken the names of
the weavers employed at Ipswich. It will be seen that Renew,

1 Pamphlets Brit. Mus. 13/122 : ' Case of Great Number of Weavers.'

202 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Firmin, and Powell, wlio were the chief directors of the work in
that borough, were members of the Eoyal Lustring Company which
altogether employed at that time 768 looms in London and Ipswich.^
Each loom was capable of working up IJ lb. of Piedmont silk
weekly, which the Company asserted was the only silk fit for use
in the manufacture of Lutestrings. Under the patronage of Lord
Shrewsbury factors were sent to Piedmont where Huguenot refugees
were settled. The Company received a subsidy of 2400L per annum
from Government, which they petitioned in 1711 to be renewed,
as ' the Dutch had set up making all sorts of plain black silk as
Razdegennes, Peaudesoys and plain black mantua ' to the injury
of their Lutestring manufacture. The charter was renewed and
foisted upon the public during the South Sea Company mania with
such success that we find it noted as a particularly inflated stock
even among other notorious bubbles. Its stock in a short period
rose from 5L 2s. to 105L The charter was finally extinguished by
a comminatory order of the Lords Justices.

Association Oath Roll 1695, No. 399. (P.R.O.)
The Association of the Royal Lustring Company for

MAKING AND DRESSING AlAMODES, ReNFORCES AN1> LuSTRINGS

in England.

Whereas there has been an Horrid & Detestable Conspiracy
formed & carried on by Papistes & other wicked & Traiterous
persons for Assassinating his Majesties Royal person in order to
encourage an Invasion &c. . . .

William Lewen, Dep :

Peter le Keux
John Blondel
William Sherard
Lewis Gervaize
Paul Cloudesley
Peter Lans
E. Renew
Thomas Miller
Stephen Seignoret
Tho: Firmin
B. Mackshaw
Stephen Moguier
Paul Rees

Signatures

Elmer Spinvey

Andrew Stace

Hen: Olmius

H. Dulaine Lemoult

Richard Hopkinson

Jo: Sansom jun:

Ric: Savage

Gabriel Angier

Tho: Goodwin

W«i Powell

3 (? Hillary) Renew

Jame Hulby de Pressgne

Joseph Paice

Henry Merttins

Peter Marescoe

Daniel Haijs
Cephas Tutel
Robert Stamper
Ja: Cooke
John De Farey
David L. Beulon
John Du Maistre
Jno Barbot
John Sherbrooke
P: Guion
James King
George Merttuy
John Hodgson
John Drigae
John Moguier

» Treasury Papers (1711), Vol. 139, No. 19.

DUTCH AND HUGUENOT SETTLEMENTS OF IPSWICH 203

Francis Beteithe
Guide
M. Lacoze
Reney Barswinn
David Bosanquete
John Lekeux jun:
Robt Leplashier
Richard Smith
Edward Lambert
Ferdinand Renaud
James Seignoret
Gabriel Tahourden
Robert Stevens
Peter Deschamps
Ben: Leny
John Philips
Jacob Massonneau
Josias Bainton
Tho: Prime
Edw: Pichier
Edw: Ellricke
Ashurst

Peter Floyer
Jno Cartlitch
Jn° Barrington
Bent Metcalf
John Watts
Daniel Allen
Lawrence Galdy
Frans Beuzelin
Jno Shaw
Tho: Taylor
W™ Vega
Tho: Wicham
Michael Watts
James Dargent
Rob* Clayton
Fran: Andrieu
F. Hunot
Ran: Hurcel
Bartholomew Shilibert
Fr: Grueber
Andrew Bincks
Jo: Jenkinson

Clement Gibbs
Rich: Cooper
Leonard Fitchew
Daniel Sheldon
W"^ Browne
Claude Hays & Son
Henry Briscoe
Charles Defose
Tho: Blythe
Pr Albert
Edward Pratt
John Stiles
Peter Renallt ]un:
John Reneu
James Liege
Daniel Bobin
John Le Keux
Andrew Dupuy
William Grutter
Joseph Cope,
Jno Bourgier, jun
Dani Oliviet

An enclosure to a report drawn up by H. Renew by
order of the royal " lustring " co. showing, for the
information of the treasury, the state of their stock,
LOOMS, ETC, Nov. 7, 1711>

List of Weavers and other Workmen employed by the Company.

No.

More at Ipswich.

No.

More at Ipswich.

393

Peter Cattany senior

412

Peter Monier

394

Peter Cattany junior

413

Harell sonn

395

Francis Moreau

414

Abraham Cherigny

396

Francis Farthfla

415

Jacob Pechoues

397

Salomon Devaux

416

Gedeon Ferres

398

Samll Devanx

417

John Clark

399

Isaac Bouchet

418

Henry Tirion

400

Peter Lataniere

419

James Bourdon

401

Hugh Lataniere

420

Peter Housel

402

Thomas Soulin

421

James Legros

403

Robert Chackly

422

John Caoon

404

John Favereau

423

Claud Breman

405

Peter le Blanc

424

Balthazar Perets

406

Jacob Vidal

425

David Olanier

407

John Olevin

426

Augustin Duffe

408

John Olevin sonn

427

John Martin

409

James Harell

428

Daniel Chapiot

410

Mark Cornillard

429

John Oudar

411

Isaac Cornillard

430

Anthony Margaro

1 Treasury Papers, Vol. 139, No. 19

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

No. More at Ipswich.

431 Lewis Pelet

432 Mathieu Odon

433 Cesard B..ttand

434 James Longeat

435 Isaac Alyn

436 James Deneus

437 Peter Lege

438 Marcke Mulereau

439 John De Villere

440 Wm. Barber

441 Sarnie Vincent

442 Sam^i Cartany

443 Jammes Linnet

444 Peter Linnet

445 Antlio Linnet

446 Paul Alavoine

447 Isaac Dubois

448 Isaac Lebreman

449 John Quesnell

450 Nicolas Cholet

451 Abraham Guerand

452 Daniel Guerand

453 Anth. Bruneau

454 Lewis Poirier

455 Wm. Poupe

456 Peter Picard

457 Maturin Benoist

458 John Dufour

459 John Larroche

460 Jean Guerand

461 March Tritan

462 Peter Turretin

463 James Plantier

464 Lewis Degumain

465 Michel Bernard

466 Joseph Sauvagc

467 Nouel Lauzel

468 John Ressequier

469 Abraham Verduron

470 Michael Bruneau

471 Hugh Cartany

No. More at Ipswich.
472 Mark Lebreman

473 Elias Montenot

474 James Kignar

475 David Lebeaulieu

476 Peter Deman

477 James Cossart

478 Tho. Hewet

479 Pett^ Goujon

480 James Philip

481 Simon Olivier

481 James Baptiste Doly

482 Andrew Luya

483 Simon Cavalier

484 Better Walter alias gaster

485 Erancis Pouley

486 Isaac Couliet

487 William Boulton

488 John Gatout

489 Lewis Malfaisant

490 Better Sauuage

491 John Allauan

492 Lewis Car

493 Touxain Malherbe

494 Michael Cowell

495 Edward Shelton

496 John Lot

497 Petter Valentine

498 John Bapuy

499 John Bekton

500 Abraham Valet

501 James Ledoulx '

502 Jacob Hap

503 William Wetherst

504 Isaac Rognor

505 Reynior Incolp

506 Thomas Storty

507 Nicholas Cuny

508 Steph. Melot

509 Aaron Lamb

510 James Porot

Jurat' vicesimo die Aprilis 1695 coram me

John Powell.

1 From this line {quaere the end of the workmen in Ipswich) in a smaller
hand, the same in which the date at the end is written.

THE LAST OF THE VALOIS

205

C6e £a£(t of tfie Wnloi^.

By W. WYATT-PAINE, F.S.A.

Cektain persons in history, like cardinal virtues or mortal
sins, are a great deal discussed, a great deal praised, or a great
deal vilified ; are either honoured by a vast amount of distant
and rather nebulous admiration as heroes or pilloried as very
monstrosities of iniquity, without the world at large possessing
any very accurate or practical acquaintance with the personal
pecuHarities or environment of the individuals themselves
or the characteristics of the period during which they played
their several parts on this mortal stage.

The potent yet evanescent limitations of time and space
are ever present with us. All of ug involuntarily, yet neces-
sarily and not infrequently fallaciously, when discussing historic
subjects and early times seek to distinguish the pure gold from
the base metal of an antecedent period by those touchstones
of morality which constitute the standards of propriety in the
age in which we ourselves live.

The man I am talking about to-night was, I take it, neither
all angel nor all devil — though unless history has grossly
misrepresented him he comes down to us as being within the
latter rather than the former category. Imagine the race
from which he sprang and the period in which he flourished,
and then deal leniently, if you can, with some of his many
transgressions.

For nearly 250 years (Philip VI, 1329 ; Henry III, 1574)
the line of Valois had swayed the sceptre of France. That
royal race by consummate king-craft had evolved out of
a whirlpool of constant and almost internecine civil war
between the turbulent and practically independent nobility

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

of France a mighty sovereignty. Henry Ill's ancestors,
Louis XI and Louis XII— the one by subtlety, the other by
marriage— had welded together and expanded the limits of
dominion until all that we know as France at the present day,
and all that we hope France will retain in the future, was incor-
porated in this great kingdom of the western Franks. And
yet ! and yet ! ! even as the butterfly is bound to pay the
debts of the chrysalis, so if one dared without presumption
to interpret the decrees of Providence one would think— at
least in the latter part of their dominion— that the Most High
had a controversy with this royal house and that He with whom
is the final arbitrament of all things was wrathfuUy displeased
with them.

The records of the House of Valois reek with the blood
of kings. The eldest son of Francis I is said to have
died by poison. Henry II, pierced in the eye by the chance
thrust of the spear of Montgomeri, fell in the tilt-yard of the
Palace of the Tournelles (and his innocent slayer suffered
death long years afterwards on a trumped-up charge of treason
during the second regency of the Queen-Mother Catherine, who
never pardoned Montgomeri for the accidental death of her
husband). Charles IX (the monster of St. Bartholomew), with
blood oozing from every pore of his skin, died mysteriously
in agonies unutterable, and to him succeeded his brother
Henry III, the last of the Valois, and the subject of to-night's
paper.

I want to try to describe this man to you. A contem-
porary gossip, Pierre I'Estoile, has left a weird and discur-
sive diary of the fashions and folHes of this period (and
fashions and folly have a far larger martyrology than any
creed). It is to this scandalous account of I'Estoile (who by
the by was a Huguenot), amongst others, that I am indebted
for many of the particulars which I hope to place before you.
I have I think in a former paper pointed out how all history
is tinted and varied in hue by the predilections and prejudices
of the historian, even as in the same garden the rose drmks
crimson and the convolvulus azure from the like circumambient
air, so I, who seek to dissociate myself from the prejudices

THE LAST OF THE VALOIS

207

of other writers, am sure to import my own into this sketch
and portray some of the characters in ' lurid dyes of earth-
quakes and echpse ' when perhaps after all they were but
very ordinary mortals.

In the shameful records of human depravity are inscribed
in lurid characters certain female names, Jezebel, Messalina,
Julia Maesia, and, perhaps, Catherine de Medici— the last of
whom, the mother of Henry III, was almost equal to the
others in bad pre-eminence. In person Catherine, who was
the evil genius of France during the successive reigns of Henry II
and his sons Francis II, Charles IX, and Henry III, was very
stout and given to over-feeding. L'Estoile says that at the
marriage feast of the brother-in-law of Henry III (the Marquis
de Nomery) with the daughter of the Duke de Penthievre
she ate till she nearly burst. This charming lady bore her
years well, and at her death, which took place in 1589 at the
Chateau de Blois in her seventy-second year, she looked no
more than sixty.

Henry III, due d'Anjou, the third son of Henry II and
Catherine, was born at Fontainebleau on September 19, 155L
He was originally called Alexander Edward, but these names
were changed at his confirmation to Henry. His godfathers
were Edward VI of England and Antoine de Bourbon (father
of Henry IV), and his godmother Antoine's wife, Jeanne de
Navarre, the heroic spouse of the weak Antoine. Jeanne
de Navarre is said to have been one of the many victims of
Catherine de Medici's skill in the art of secret poisoning. It
is stated that she discovered some dreadful secret in which
the Queen Mother was impHcated, and that Catherine, dread-
ing its disclosure, poisoned her with a perfumed pair of gloves.

Henry was his mother's darling, and from his youth up
was trained by her in that depraved Italian style of statecraft
of the period, which curiously combined political faithlessness
with puerile superstition and reckless debauchery. Henry
was an apt scholar in this school. Endowed with brilliant
parts, possessed of a Hvely and penetrating spirit, he early
gave himself up to statecraft and intrigue, and more than once
involved himself in conspiracies against his elder brother

VOL. XIL— NO. 3.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Charles IX. One writer says of him that he carried to his
throne the pohtics of Machiavelh and Caesar Borgia without
possessing the capacity of either, and in his private hfe
under a hypocritical cloak of rehgion combined the depravi-
ties of Hehogabalus and Alexander VI. In person he was
handsome, but effeminate and given up to a thousand
womanish vanities, sometimes retiring like an Oriental prince
into the privacy of a harem, and anon indulging his vagaries
in pubhc. He was at all times most careful of his toilet,
using for the conservation of his beauty innumerable appH-
ances and cosmetics. On retiring to bed he was accustomed
to put on gloves of a special kind of leather to maintain the
elegance of his fingers, and after daubing his face with pomade
donned a mask to preserve his complexion. ' Altogether,'
says this writer, who does not seem to have really hked him,
' one scarcely knows whether most to deprecate his private
debaucheries or his pubhc iniquities.' And as for dress,
why, he was the dandy of the age— that unusual thing a dandy
with an imagination. And if instead of being the Monarch
of France he had been a man-milliner like Worth or Paquin
he would probably have been notorious for creations in gowns
instead of being infamously notorious alike for his pubhc
transgressions and his private sins.

Someone has said— I think it is Charles Dickens — that
there are some positions in hfe which acquire pecuhar value
from the coats and waistcoats connected with them. A
field-marshal has his uniform, a bishop his silk apron, a
king's counsel his silk gown, a beadle his cocked hat. Strip
the bishop of his apron, or the beadle of his hat and lace ;
what are they? Men, mere men. Dignity and even hohness,
too, sometimes are more questions of coat and waistcoat than
some people imagine.

Henry of Valois, with that inventive imagination for dress
to which I have already alluded, founded a new order of knight-
hood—the Order of the Holy Ghost. The mantles worn by the
Grand Master, Knights and Companions of this Order are
still in existence, and form one of the great treasures of the
Cluny Museum. They are of the richest velvet— though by

THE LAST OF THE VALOIS

209

this time the velvet, hke Henry's character, is somewhat
threadbare— embroidered with cloven tongues of gold, sacri-
legiously emblematic, I suppose, of the descended Paraclete.

Such were some of the many vagaries of this extraordinary
Prince who, I think, may not inaptly be termed the Honorius
of France.

On reaching his sixteenth year, his mother, who was then
regent for the first time (owing to the death of her husband
Henry II), made him generalissimo of the Army, and the
Prench forces under his nominal command, thanks to his
heutenants the Marshals de Corse and de Tavannes, won the
battles of Jarnac and Moncontour in 1569, thereby covering
him with fictitious glory, although in justice it should be
said he showed great personal bravery on the field.

On the Eve of St. Bartholomew he attended the midnight
council at the Louvre which decided upon the massacre of
the following day, and in the next year (1573) he commanded
at the siege of La Eochelle, where his incapacity and sloth-
fulness resulted in the destruction of the Eoyal army. Upon
learning that (owing to the intrigues of his mother) he had
been elected King of Poland, he hastily entered into a treaty
with the Eochellais redounding much to their advantage, and
started off to AVarsaw to take possession of his crown. But
no sooner had he reached Poland than the unpohshed manners,
turbulence, and personal rudeness of his nobles, who could not
understand his dandified ways, inspired him with repugnance
and disgust, and prompted him by way of diversion to embroil
Poland in a war with Turkey.

Just at this time, however, he received the very welcome
intelhgence that owing to the sudden death of his brother
Charles he had succeeded to the throne of France. Secretly
abandoning Cracovia by night, he reached Vienna and then
proceeded to Venice, whence after a prolonged stay in the
Queen of the Adriatic he traversed Lombardy, lingering there
to enjoy the various fetes, dances, and diversions of all kinds
given to him by the lesser Princes of Italy, before encounter-
mg the popular tempests and civil wars which he shrewdly
■expected awaited him on the other side of the Alps.

210 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

If life consist of contrasts, the contrast is indeed striking
between this feeble and pleasure-loving King and France
of the sixteenth century rent asunder as it was by fierce
party convulsions and in labour for liberty of conscience.
Frankly Henry detested these quarrels about rehgion, not
because he desired to end such strife and grant liberty of
conscience, but because they interfered with his pleasures,
and as he had no religion himself he sought to neutralise the
influence of whichever party was in power at the time by
favouring its rival. On his accession to the throne he found
the political situation adverse to the Huguenot party, the
Duke de Guise having inflicted a severe defeat on the reformers
at the Battle of Dormans (1575). So Henry made some con-
cessions to the Huguenots in the hope of pacifying them and
perhaps inducing them to lay down their arms. As might
be expected the Catholics were furious at this wobbling and
combined in what was hereafter to be known as The Holy League.
Henry, recognising that this combination was aimed largely
at himself and his throne, promptly deserted the reformers
and declared himself head of the League, thinking thereby
to neutralise its evil effects. To celebrate this event a High
Mass and solemn rehgious function was held at Notre Dame
at which the King assisted most devoutly. Here Henry, after
mumbling his orisons on a long rosary composed of miniatm'e
skulls, which he usually wore at his girdle, hstened with
exemplary patience to a long-wuided diatribe against heresy.
But it is'^also said that as he left the Cathedral he remarked
with a sneer to his favourite the Due de Joyeuse, as he twisted
his rosary, ' This is the whip I shall use for my little Leaguers.'

In fact, unless he is grievously traduced, Henry was not
merely an agnostic but actually a Satanist, as it is said his
mother was before him. And this reputation is one of the
things which later on conduced to the great troubles which
befel him. A very rare tract dated 1589 is headed ' The
Sorceries of Henry of Valois and the Oblations he made to the
Devil in the Wood of Vincennes.' This extraordinary produc-
tion states that there were discovered set up in a glade in the
Forest of Vincennes two silver statues of satyrs each nearly

THE LAST OF THE VALOIS

211

four feet high, whilst opposite to them stood a golden cross,
in the middle of which was set a particle of wood, assumed
to be a fragment of the true Cross, and lying beside the satyrs
was found the tanned skin of a child, scored with cabalistic
characters which suggested, so says the tract, that Henry III was
worshipping Pan after the manner of the Egyptians. All these
objects it is stated were confiscated by the magistrates of Paris.

In 1575 Henry married Louise de Lorraine, eldest daugh-
ter of the Duke de Mercoeur by his first wife Marguerite
d'Egmont, and for two years thereafter a precarious peace
was patched up between the w^arring religious factions.
But in 1577 the smouldering fire blazed up anew, only to be
again stifled by a new treaty which accorded to the Huguenots
liberty of conscience. And so for some years went on this
pitiful game of religious see-saw : Henry now favouring the
Huguenots, and anon making peace with the League as pohcy
suggested or the exigencies of State demanded, and earning,
of course, the hearty contempt of both.

But politics were not the only things that occupied the
Koyal mind during these years. Eor instance, at Shrovetide
1583 the King, accompanied by his infamous favourites (whom
history has dishonoured by the name of * mignons ' and
amongst whom were numbered Quelus, Maugison, St. Megrin,
de Joyeuse, etc.), traversed the streets of Paris with wild cries
and masked faces, indulging in a thousand insolences, and as
night fell roved from house to house practising all sorts of
hideous and absurd immoralities until the actual dawning of
the first day of Lent. And this at a time when throughout
France the peasantry, dying of hunger, went in troops into
the fields to cut the half-ripe grain which they devoured on
the spot, at the same time threatening the farm labourers
that they would kill and eat them if they were not permitted
to take the seeds of immature harvest.

But to^ return to Paris, Henry loved variety even in his
dithyrambic sallies, and shortly after this date a chronicler
tells us :

' The King took up the game of cup and ball with which he
amused himself when walking through the streets accompanied by

212

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

a miscellaneous following of gentlemen pages and lackeys headed
by his favourites the Dukes d'Espernon and de Joyeuse, all indulg-
ing in the same intellectual amusement as their leader. . . . This
was greatly to the contempt of the more sober of the citizens.'

Meanwhile, in the nation things were going on from bad to
worse with the effluxion of time. A French expedition to
Flanders terminated in disaster. And the death of Henry's
younger brother (Henry had no son) caused a new complica-
tion in the high politics of the distracted country by making
the king's brother-in-law, Henry de Bourbon, King of Navarre
(chief of the reformed party), heir-apparent to the throne of
France. This gallant soldier, popularly known as the Bearnais,
had married Marguerite de Valois, sister of the King, and w-as
regarded with the utmost hatred by the party of the League,
and especially by its leader the Duke de Guise, who recognised
in him the most serious obstacle to the realisation of his own
ambitious schemes.

Again the ever simmering civil discord broke out into
flames. On Wednesday, October 20, 1587, was fought the
Battle of Coutras which is thus described by a contempo-
raneous writer :

' Before entering the fight the King of Navarre and his followers
prostrated themselves on the earth in prayer to God. On perceiv-
ing this the Duke de Joyeuse who commanded for the League
called out to M. de Lavardin— " The day is ours, Lavardin. See !
already the curs are trembhng with fear and are half beaten ! "
" Don't you be too sure of that," replied de Lavardin, " I know
them better than you do. They fall on their knees and implore
the Divine mercy before the attack, but when they come to the
charge they shew themselves devils and hons, and then perhaps
you'll remember what I told you." '

The event justified de Lavardin's fears. The army of the
League was defeated with terrific slaughter the Duke de
Joyeuse and his young brother Saint Saveur were among the
slain, and the victorious army of the King of Navarre pursued
the defeated Leaguers, cutting and thrusting at them as they
fled, for eight or nine miles.

The Queen-Mother (Catherine de Medici) on hearing the

THE LAST OF THE VALOIS

213

news exclaimed, her voice choked with tears, that for twenty-
five years no battle had been so fatal to the gentlemen of
France as the terrible day of Coutras. As for the King he
mourned for all his dead nobles save his mignon the Duke de
Joyeuse whom he shrewdly suspected of treason. As for
the Cardinal de Bourbon, uncle of Henry of Navarre, he wept
hke a calf, so fired was he with zeal for the League, and ex-
claimed he wished his nephew lay on the field instead of de
Joyeuse. The King of France on hearing this said with thinly
veiled sarcasm, ' The wish was worthy of so good a man.'
Probably the wish was very sincere, for the death of the King
of Navarre would have made the Cardinal de Bourbon heir
to the throne of France.

But success did not always crown the arms of the Huguenots,
and the Leaguers when victorious are said to have committed
horrible atrocities. Early in 1587 news was received in Paris
of the defeat of four or five hundred Huguenots near St. Maixant
by the forces of the League under the Duke de Joyeuse who
was, as we have seen, afterwards killed at Coutras. The
Huguenots surrendered upon a solemn promise that their lives
should be spared. But de Joyeuse immediately after the
surrender ordered all their throats to be cut. You see ' scraps
of paper ' are not modern mventions, nor are they confined to
the Germanic races. A contemporary writer speaking of the
Leaguers says :

' On Friday, July 7, 1589, some troops of the League stormed
Villeneuve Saint George and practised a thousand brutalities
on the unfortunate inhabitants. There was neither order
nor discipline in the victorious forces of the Duke de Mayenne,
nor any appearance of rehgion. For though they called them-
selves Cathohcs they thought nothing of eating meat in public
on fast days. And in further proof of their impiety, they compelled
the priests, by holding knives at their throats, to baptise as they
called it calves, sheep, pigs, etc., with the names of fish such as
carp, pike, barbel, eels, etc., in order to render them suitable
viands for days of abstinence/

Treason now stalked almost openly through the streets
of Paris as well as in the provinces. On Wednesday,

214 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

November 24, 1587, the Duke de Guise surprised the Huguenots
at the httle town of d'Aneau, killed them in vast numbers,
and took great booty. When news of this triumph reached
Paris, an oratorical preacher exclaimed in his sermon, ' Saul
has slain thousands, but David his tens of thousands.' Com-
menting on which I'Estoile says drily of Henry III, ' but the
King was by no means pleased.'

In 1589 the League headed by Henry, Duke de Guise, openly
took up arms against the King with the avowed object of
wresting the sceptre from his nerveless hand, they declared
him a traitor to his country and a recreant from the faith of
his fathers. Paris threw open its gates to the rebels and
acclaimed de Guise as champion of the Cathohc faith. This
unfurling of the standard of rebellion was followed by the
notorious Day of the Barricades. On this day the turbulent
burghers piled up huge mounds in the streets and fastened
chains across the thoroughfares to prevent the Eoyal troops
from entering the city, with the result that in the end the King
was forced to fly for his life to Chartres. The Cathohc preachers
in their sermons made a thousand injurious remarks about
the absent monarch.

' This scurvy scoundrel [said Boucher] always has a Turkish
turban on his head which he never doffs even at the Holy Sacra-
ment in honour of Jesus Christ, and when the consummate
hypocrite pretends to attack the enemies of the Church he puts
on a fur-lined German cloak trimmed with silver which shows
the secret intelligence he has with those black fiends of Lutherans.
To sum up, Henry is a Turk in the head, a German in the body,
a harpy in the hands, an Englishman at the garters, a Pole at the
feet, and an absolute devil at heart/

At the last moment when success seemed assured and the
fair fruit of Empire but waited to be plucked, Henry de Guise
faltered, and instead of grasping the prize made reluctant but
unmistakable overtures to the King. He demanded that the
latter should summon the Estates, and that their decision
as to the sovereignty should be final. The King immediately
acquiesced, and with a complaisance which, coming from a
Valois, should have alarmed the Duke, agreed to everything.

THE LAST OF THE VALOIS

215

As Charles IX behaved before the murder of Admiral CoHgny,
so behaved Henry III to the Duke de Guise. A reconciliation
immediately took place, the King and the Duke were insepar-
able, and at the meeting of the Estates the two were always
together. And though the general trend of opinion at the
assembly was unfavourable to the King, nothing could be more
urbane and friendly than his manner to his formidable rival.

On Tuesday, December 22, 1588, the Duke de Guise on
sitting down to table found in his napkin a note on which was
written, ' Take care. Someone is going to do you an ill turn.'
He got up with an uneasy air, but immediately sat down again
remarking ' They would not dare to attempt anything,' and
went on with his meal. His cousin the Duke d'Eboeuf also
warned him of his peril and besought him to take precautions,
a soothsayer having said December was bad for his health.
Laughingly the Duke replied, ' I see well you regard your
almanacks. The calendars throughout the year have been
stuffed full of fearful threats.' De Guise nevertheless seemed
very nervous and went to bed early, as he had caught a slight
cold which rather affected his throat. Altogether he was dis-
quieted and apprehensive, perhaps who can say ' if there
be fluids, as we know there are, which conscious of a coming
wind, or rain, or frost, will shrink and strive to hide them-
selves in their glass arteries ; may not that subtle Hquor of the
blood perceive, by properties within itself, that hands are
raised to w^aste and spill it ? '

In any case the Kttle cloud no bigger than a man's hand
which was so soon to shroud in impenetrable shadows the
destinies of this ambitious and arrogant prince was that
evening already materializing on the horizon of his Hfe with all
its past glories amd achievements. And if glory show to small
advantage in the night upon a stricken battle-field, what can
be said of glory's bastard brother murder, whose dripping
fingers were so soon to settle the account ?

Next morning, Wednesday, December 23, the King sent a
special message to the Duke requesting him to come to the
palace as soon as possible as he had matters of great import-
ance to discuss with him before the sitting of the Estates.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

The Duke upon receiving the Eoyal command immediately
repaired to the palace. Upon entering the hall his nose bled
profusely and tears dropped from his right eye. A spasm of the
heart to which he was subject suddenly seized him, compelling
him to rest for a few minutes. But after taking some preserved
prunes which his doctor had recommended as a palliative he
felt better and remarked gaily ' This is the ninth warning.' ^

Upon entering the Eoyal ante-room a sentinel who was in
the gallery shut the door after him, and as he crossed the
threshold just by the entrance to the presence-chamber, the
Sieur de Montsery stabbed him in the side crying ' Traitor, ^
thou Shalt die.' At the same instant the Sieur de Saint Malines
plunged a dagger into his chest and the Sieur de Loignac ran
his sword through his reins.

As he fell mortally wounded he cried * Help ! Help ! ! My
God 1 My God ! ! ! have mercy on me and pardon my sins."
A dirty carpet was thrown over his body, leaving the head
exposed, and as the King came out of his cabinet he kicked
him in the face. The day following the Duke's brother, the
Cardinal de Guise, was executed or rather murdered by the
order of Henry, and on Christmas Eve, 1588, by Eoyal
command the bodies of both were cut in pieces, burnt to
ashes, and cast to the winds. So perished the heads of the
House of Lorraine.

On January 30, 1589, a solemn requiem service took place
at Notre Dam^e, at which the Duke and Cardinal were hailed
by the immense audience as saints and m.artyrs.

On February 7, the posthumous son of the Duke was
carried from the Hotel de Guise to the Church of St. Jean-en-
Grave and was then christened Francis, the sponsors of the
' child being the City of Paris and the Duchesse d'Aumale.

Early in the July following, Henry, who was then at
Estampes, received the news of his excommunication by the
fiery Pontiff Sixtus V. But Hke other monarchs, notably
some of our own Kings, the ecclesiastical thunders of Eonie
were unaccompanied by earthly disaster. The two excom-
municated Kings, Henry of France and Henry of Navarre,
who had now entered into a close alliance, marched northward

THE LAST OF THE VALOIS

217

at the head of a large Huguenot army with the capital for its
objective. And near the end of July 1589 the astonished
citizens of Paris found the city closely invested by the forces
of the two monarchs. It is stated that Henry, looking out of
a window at the roofs of his rebellious capital, said ' 'Tis a
very great pity to ruin so fair and noble a city, but I must
show the traitors who is master and in a few days I shall have
them on the knees begging for mercy.'

But the proposals of man have not always the sanctions
of heaven. On Wednesday, August 1, 1589, at eight o'clock
in the morning a young Dominican monk named Jacques
Clement, born in a little village near Sens, arrived with
despatches from the Count of Brienne to the Court, and
presenting himself at Henry's headquarters, begged for an
audience, stating that in addition to the letters he had a
secret message of the utmost importance to convey to the
King. Henry, who had only just risen from bed and was
robed in his dressing-gown, upon hearing his guards refuse
the messenger admittance rather peremptorily ordered them
to send him in.

The young monk hastily entered, presented his despatches^
and making a profound bow to the King, who rose to meet
him, swiftly drew a knife from his sleeve and stabbed Henry
in the abdomen. The King sprang forward and striking his
assassin a blow on the temple felled him to the ground, crying
as he did so, * Ah ! Ah ! ! this wicked monk has slain me.
Kill him ! Kill him ! ! ' The guards rushing in found Clement
lying prone at the feet of Henry, and deeming him a soldier
in disguise at once killed and stripped him half naked.

The next day, August 2, at two o'clock in the morning,
died Henry III of France, the last of the Valois. The body
of the dead assassin was torn in pieces by four horses and
his remains burnt and scattered to the winds by order of
his brother-in-law, Henry of Bourbon, fourth of that name.
King of France and Navarre, who ascended the throne on
August 2, 1589.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Cfte fifiici) aaefugees at tfie Cape

TU Trench Refugees at the Cape. By Colin Graham Botha (of the Cape
Archives). Cape Town, 1919.

It is extremely fortunate that two such able successors have
doBned the mantle fallen from the shoulders of the late
Mr C C de Villiers in elucidating the early history of the
settlement of Huguenots at the Cape in the seventeenth
and eighteenth centuries.

Only individuals on the spot, with a genius for research
work and a knowledge of French and Dutch, leisure and
facilities for studying the archives of the Dutch Bast Lidia
Company and private documents from which items of in-
formation may be gleaned, as well as keenness and unlimited
patience, could hope to take up his parable with any success.

For six years before his death, in 1887, Mr. de Vilhers
devotedly collected materials for a history of all the oldest
Cape families, making endless researches in public and private
registers and documents of all kinds to that end, but he was
not spared to arrange for publication more than a comparatively
small portion of the results. Being himself descended from
Pierre de Villiers, a refugee from La Eochelle to Holland m
1685, and thence to the Cape in 1689, he had a special interest
in the Huguenots.

Pour large sheets of the facsimile signatures, dating trom
1658 to 1780, and 568 in number, of the original settlers were
published by his firm in 1886, those of some 50 Huguenots
being depicted in the first one of the series. Of these our

Society has a copy. . , , • v ^ \j

An instalment of his Notes too was prmted m Vol. V,
No 2 of the Proceedings, together with a paper read on
January 9, 1895, with a view to getting the subject taken up

THE FRENCH REFUGEES AT THE CAPE

219

and worked out thoroughly as the then Honorary Secretary^
Mr. E. S. Faber, had long wished it to be.

Also his GeslacM-Begister der Oude Kaapsche Familien
was published by his firm, Messrs. Van de Sandt de Villiers
& Co., Cape Town, posthumously.

His voluminous notes and papers were fortunately confided
to the care of the late Dr. G. McCall Theal, and enabled him
to embody in his History of South Africa (Swan Sonnenschein
& Co., London) a large amount of most interesting matter
concerning the Huguenot settlers there.

The recent publication of far fuller information in the
book under notice is exceedingly welcome, for it adds con-
siderably to our knowledge of this subject, which so far has
scarcely seemed to have met with the attention which it
merits at the hands of our Society. It is surely of great interest
to know as much as it is now possible to learn about the cir-
cumstances under which the French forefathers of so many
families and personalities distinguished in such various ways
in South African and Imperial politics, etc., first arrived in
Table Bay, and their subsequent history. And this not only
to those actually related to them by birth, but to all interested
in Huguenot research generally. Their advent was of great
importance to the Colony in many ways, while their names
and some of their characteristics are perpetuated in all parts
of our Dominions of the present day.

A graphic account is given of how seven Dutch East India-
men brought out most of the emigres in 1688 and 1689, and
how others arrived in quite small batches from time to time
for several years. The vessels in those days were very small —
from 115 to 160 feet long — and took anything from two to six
months over the voyage, so that the dangers from shipwreck,
pirates, and decimation by scurvy were very great.

As several of the lists of passengers cannot be traced it is
impossible to calculate exactly how many embarked, or how
many came to land and survived. The mortality on and
soon after the voyage was great, but in 1890 the names of
176 are given in the Cape records as then living in the Colony »

Some were located near Stellenbosch, but most of them

220 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

at Drakenstein and French Hock, in a beautiful but quite
wild country, where, like pioneers of all ages, they had to face
dangers from wild beasts — lions, leopards, and elephants —
the natives, and the failure of crops. They were kindly
provided with tools, farm implements, and cattle to start
with, their value to be refunded subsequently, and soon after
with pecuniary assistance, which almost all needed.

The main object of the Dutch at that time was to main-
tain merely a refreshment station for revictualling their East
Indiamen, but by degrees it became a colony, a fusion of the
French with the Dutch was effected, and in the latter half
of the eighteenth century the French language practically
died out. Many of the old names of their farms, however,
survive to this day, and thousands of people in the Dominion
still bear the names of the original refugees, though, as in other
countries, many have been either translated or so changed
in spelling and pronunciation as to be scarcely recognisable.

The facsimile signatures of 54 refugees are reproduced in
Mr. Botha's book, and revised and enlarged lists given of the
arrivals : (1) 1688-1700, (2) before 1688, and (3) after 1700,
(4) those in the service of the Dutch East India Company in
1687 and later, and (5) the provinces and towns in France from
which many are known to have fled. Extracts from Church and
Deeds Office registers, from the Kesolutions of the Assembly
of XVII, and many relevant letters, complete a most interesting
book, which has a useful index, and two maps to illustrate it.

Only those who have tried their hand at such work can
estimate the labour and time which must have been devoted
to compiling such a book, and it should be widely appreciated.
We may perhaps be permitted to hope that it may be the
means of bringing to light further documents which have
not yet been exploited ; also that Mr. Botha or others may be
able to obtain in time additional information about the various
families before they were forced to flee from France.

W, H. HiNDE,

Lt.-Col late B.E.

MISCELLANEA

221

I. VAILLANT MEMOKIAL TABLET IN THE CHAPEL
KOYAL, SAVOY.

Sacred to the memory of Fran9ois Vaillant and Jacqueline
Guillemin his wife, who, upon the Eevocation of the
Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV in 1685, fled from Saumur
in Anjou, for conscience sake, with their five children —
Paul, Francois, Isaac, Susanne, and Marie — and settled,
in 1686, in the Strand, opposite to Bedford House now
Southampton Street, in the Parish of St. Clement Danes.
Their house adjoined the precincts of the Savoy and was
one of four with gardens and was numbered 87 being the
third house from Cecil Street in the detached portion
of St. Clement Danes. Francois Vaillant was the second
son of Paul Vaillant of Paris and Sara Pinot his wife,
and was bom in Paris in 1643. He lived at Saumur
from 1666 to 1685 and was married there 26 April 1668.
They, together with their five children, were granted
Letters of Denization 15 April 1687. Frangois Vaillant
was buried in this Churchyard of the Chapel Eoyal
of St. John Baptist Savoy near his wife Jacqueline
20 February 1720-1 aged 77.

Susanne Vaillant was married to Nicholas Prevost (prob. of
Honfleur) in this Chapel Eoyal of St. John Baptist 31 May
1696 ; and their son, Isaac Prevost, was baptized here
11 December 1709. Nicholas Prevost was buried here
23 June 1748 aged 75. His wife Susanne was buried
here 20 February 1749-50 aged 80.

222 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Marie Vaillant was married to Jean Marchant of St. Ann's
Blackfriars at I'Eglise Frai^Qaise de la Savoie, Strand
6 January 1703-4.

Paul Vaillant married first, Joyce Hawtayne, eldest daughter
of the Eev. William Hawtayne, Eector of Farthinghoe,
at the Koyal Chapel of the Bridewell Hospital 26 July
1704 ; and, secondly, rran9oise Motet, fifth daughter of
Daniel Motet and Louise Allotte his wife hoth Huguenots
of Loudun, Poitou, and of St. Peter's Cornhill, at All
Hallows, London Wall 29 September 1714.

Fran9ois Vaillant married Catherine Pearson at St. Paul's,
Covent Garden 30 August 1705, whose third son Francis
was buried here 12 March 1712 aged 14 months.

Isaac Vaillant married, first, Marie Belin, daughter of Jean
Belin of La Kochelle and of Esther Boudinot his wife
of Marans in Aunis, at I'Eghse Fran^aise de la Savoie,
Strand 14 February 1705-6 ; and, secondly, Sarah Angle,
second daughter of Nathaniel Angle and of Elizabeth
Hale his wife of Little Stanmore, at St. George's Chapel,
May Fair 30 March 1750.

There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for My sake, and
the Gospel's, but he shall receive an hundred-fold now in this
time, . . . with persecutions ; and in the world to come eternal
life.— >S^. Mark X, 29, 30.

Coeur vaillant se fait royaume.

{Communicated by Rev. W. B. Vaillant.)

11. THE SILVER OAR AT CORK.

This emblem of civic authority is now the property of the Cork
Harbour Commissioners, and in the custody of the Harbour
Master in his capacity of Portreeve or Water Bailiff of the
Harbour.

It is exhibited whenever he is called upon to place a writ
upon a ship or prevent a vessel from sailing.

MISCELLANEA

223

It is 21 inches long, beautifully fashioned, and of an antique
pattern, having a short, broad blade. The blade is 5 inches
long by 2 inches wide.

It is pronounced by a competent authority to be the
work of M. Goble, a celebrated Huguenot silversmith, who
came to reside in Cork some time after the revocation of the
Edict of Nantes in 1685. He died there, and is buried in the
Huguenot Church burial-place in French Church Street.

The blade is chased and engraved, bearing upon one side
the Cork arms, and on the other the Eoyal arms, shield-shaped,
and surmounted by a monogram ' W. & M.' over two K's,
each covered by a crown. This, of course, means William and
Mary, Eex and Eegina, and shows that it was apparently
presented to Cork before Queen Mary's death in 1694.

In the Annals of Cork there is a marginal note on p. 25
as follows :

1686. Water Bailiff's Oar, 17 ozs. 55. M.. £3 13 6
Making and engraving . . 1 15 0

This would indicate that the Oar dates from before the
abdication of James II, and be at variance with the monogram
and double crown and the details of the Eoyal arms. We
find quartered with the leopards of England the fleur-de-lis
of France, while in the centre the lion of Nassau or of the
Netherlands is imposed on the shield, and this lion was only
placed on the Eoyal arms during the reign of William III.

Apparently the order was given in 1686 and the cost
accounted for, but the Oar was not completed by M. Goble
until after James II was replaced by William and Mary.

[Communicated by W. J. L'Amie.)

VOL. XII.— NO. 3.

of iU

5w3ueno^ ^octefg of Sonl>on

VOL. XIL, No. 4.

CONTENTS. '»

PAGE

Ordinary Meetings . . . , 227

Annual Meeting 228

Presidential Address . . . , . 232

Archbishop Marsh and the Discipline of the

French Church of Stj Patrick's, Dublin, 1694 245

The Documents relating to the Relief of French
Protestant Refugees, 1693 to 17 18, preserved in
the Records Office at the Guildhall, London 263

Huguenot War Record, 1914-1919 . . . . 288

Miscellanea: — I. A Relic of the Massacre.—
II. The Le Blonx> Colour Prints. III. Layard
MSS. AT the British Museum . . . . . 321

■

LONDON :

Ju?ur Hundred and Fifty Copies privately printed by
SPOTTISWOODE, BALLANTYNE & CO. LTD.
1922

THE

HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON.

WYATT WYATT-PAINE, F.S.A.

THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF RADNOR.
GEORGE BEAUMONT BEEMAN.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
SIR WILLIAM WYNDHAM PORTAL, Bart., F.S.A.
CHARLES POYNTZ STEWART, F.S.A.Scot.

CouncfL

THE REV. WILLIAM GEORGE CAZALET.
THOMAS COLYER COLYERFERGUSSON.
ROBERT WILLIAM DIBDIN.
ALFRED EDWARD DUCHESNE.
SIR W. EVERARD B. FFOLKES, Bart.
FRANCIS DE HAVILLAND HALL, M.D., F.R.C.P.

EDWARD HEATHCOTE LEFROY.
SIR ROBERT ALFRED McCALL, K.C.V.O., K.C.
WILLIAM HENRY MANCHEE.
ERNEST CARRINGTON OUVRY, F.S.A.
LIEUT.-COL. SIR ALEXANDER BROOKE PECHELL, Bart

R.A.M.«t

SAMUEL ROMILLY ROGET, A.M.Inst.C.E., A.M.I.E.E.

ARTHUR HERVE BROWNING,
1 6 Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W. i.

Ibon. Secrctarg.

COLONEL DUNCAN GEORGE PITCHER.

B00i6tant Secretaris.

M. S. GIUSEPPI, F.S.A.,
94 Vineyard Hill Road, Wimbledon, S.W. 19.

trusteed.

THE TREASURER.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
SAMUEL ROMILLY ROGET.
ALBERT EDWARD TOWLE JOURDAIN.

BARCLAYS BANK LTD.
I Pall Mall East. S.W. i.

PEOCEEDINGS

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Vol. XII. No. 4

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Meetings of the Session 1920-21.

j;- FiKST Okdinaey Meeting, Wednesday, November 10, 1920,
^ held at the Hotel Eussell, W.C. Wyatt Wyatt-Paine^
Esq., President, in the Chair.

4 The Minutes of the Annual Meeting held on May 12 were
read and confirmed.

^ The following were elected Fellows of the Society :

> Charles Eiviere Bland, Esq., Junior Carlton Club, Pall Mall,
S.W. 1.

J Wilham Eebotier Aveline, Esq., O.B.E., Greengates, Carshalton,
^ Surrey.

r- Miss Ahce Mary Leigh, Clevelands, Bouldnor, Yarmouth,
Isle of Wight.

^ Miss Hilda M. Fountain, Levana, Wimbledon Park, S.W 19
I^John Stuart Ellis de Vesian, Esq., 19 Walpole Eoad, Surbiton,

5 Surrey.

Captain L. C. Shoppee, E.A.F., 1 Trinity Villas, Folkestone.
Miss Elizabeth Courtauld, M.D., Don Johns, Earl's Colne,
Essex.

Mrs. ^Gertrude Annie Turquand, M.B.E., Moor Cottage, Moor

Lane, Staines, Middlesex.
Colin Graham Botha, Esq., Chief Archivist for the Union of

South Africa, Cape Town, South Africa.

Mr. T. P. Le Fanu, C.B., read a Paper entitled ' Archbishop
Marsh and the Discipline of the French Church of St. Patrick's
Dublin, 1694.'

228

PROCEEDINGS OF

Second Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, January 12, 1921,
held at the Hotel Eussell, W.C. Wyatt Wyatt-Paine,
Esq., F.S.A., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on November 10, 1920,

were read and confirmed.

A Paper on ' The Early Protestant Eefugees in the Channel

Islands ' was read by Mr. Francis 0. Eybot.

Third Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, March 9, 1921, held
at the Hotel Eussell, W.C. Wyatt Wyatt-Paine, Esq.,
E.S.A., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on January 12 were read

and confirmed.

Miss Mary Louisa Du Cane, Oakfield, Hatfield Heath,
Harlow, Essex, was elected a Fellow of the Society.

A Paper entitled ' Eeformation ' was read by Mr. WiUiam
Minet, F.S.A.

Thirty-seventh Annual General Meeting, Wednesday,
May 11, 1921, held at the Hotel Eussell, W.C. Wyatt
Wyatt-Paine, Esq., F.S.A., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on March 9 were read and
confirmed.

Mrs. Annie Clementina Hart-Davis, Lady of Grace of the
Order of St. John of Jerusalem, 2l Portman Mansions, W. 1,
was elected a Fellow of the Society.

The Annual Eeport of the Council was read as follows

Be^ort of Council to the Thirty-seventh Annual General Meeting
of the Huguenot Society of London.

The Council has to report that during the past year the
Society has lost six Fellows by death and twelve by resigna-
tion. Eleven new Fellows have been elected during the
Session, and one Fellow, whose resignation had been pre-
sumed during the war, has rejoined upon payment of arrears
of subscription. Thus the net loss to the Society durmg the
year has been six.

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

229

The Treasurer's audited Accounts for the year 1920, which
are appended to this Eeport, show a balance of £189 10s. lid.
in the Income and Expenditure Account. With the Accounts
is a Memorandum in which the effect of the late troubles on
the Society's position, and the results of the efforts which
have been made during the past year to meet that effect, are
estimated.

Whilst the Council is generally satisfied with those results,
it desires to point out that a very considerable loss in the
Society's former numbers has been incurred during the war
period and since by deaths and resignations, and urges all
Fellows to help to make good that loss by proposing eligible
candidates for the Fellowship of the Society. This is especially
necessary in view of the present high prices in the printing
trade if the Society is to maintain its publishing work at
anything like its former standard, for, although those prices
may be expected to decline somewhat in the future, it is likely to
be many years, if ever, before they fall to their pre-war level.

During the year No. 2 of Vol. XII of the Proceedings, con-
taining the papers read during the Session 1918-19, has been
issued. No. 3 of the same volume, containing the proceedings
for the Session 1919-20, is now in hand, and will be issued
during the year.

Vol. XXIV of the quarto publications, containing the Lists
of Naturalizations of Foreign Protestants in the American Colonies
made under an Act of Parliament of the reign of George II,
has recently been issued. Another volume containing the
Register of the Carre and Berwick Street French Church is now
in its final stages in the press and will be issued shortly.
Progress has also been made on the volume of Denizations and
Naturalizations of Aliens in England and Ireland between the
years 1701 and 1800, and it is hoped that it also will be com-
pleted during the year. The Registers of the Savoy and Les
Grecs French Churches are ready for printing, and will be
proceeded with as soon as practicable.

The Huguenot War Eecord, 1914-1919, has now been closed,
and the Council has had under consideration the best means
of putting on permanent record the returns, over five hundred
in number, which have been received.

230

PROCEEDINGS OF

Owing to absence in India, Colonel Pitcher, the Honorary
Secretary, has been unable to continue his work for the Society
during the greater part of the Session, but it is hoped that
he will be back again in England some time during the ensuing
Session. The Council has again to tender the grateful thanks
of the Society to Mr. A. Herve Browning, its Honorary Treasurer,
for his devoted services during the past year, and also to Mr.
Wilham Minet and Mr. Harley M. Grellier, the Honorary
Auditors, for their services.

Memorandum to Treasurer's Account

The time has now arrived when it is possible to estimate
both the effect of the late troubles on our position and the
result of the efforts we have made to meet that effect.

Societies such as ours exist largely for printing, the cost
of which rose to and remains at such a figure that this branch
of our work was necessarily curtailed. The only way in which
the difficulty could be met was by an appeal to our Fellows
(1) to increase their subscriptions ; (2) to add where applicable
to what has already been paid as Composition ; (3) to subscribe
a fund which should be invested. The three branches of this
appeal have produced so far (1) 124 subscriptions increased
by 50 per cent. ; (2) Compositions increased by £84 16s. ;
(3) subscribed to Endowment Fund, £102 75. 6d. The last two
invested add £10 15s., and the first, increased subscriptions,
adds £65 2s. to our income. To swell the total comes a further
gift of £10 a year for five years, so that our income is now
£85 17s. more than it was. This amount will go some way
towards meeting the increased cost of printing.

Unable to publish as usual, we carried at the end of the
two years 1918 and 1919 the surplus of income over expenditure
to a suspense account which, in 1920, amounted to £300 12s.
Of this, as the accounts show, £180 was last year applied to
printing some of the work which should have been issued
to the Fellows long ago, leaving £120 12s. available for some
of the rest of it, which is, unfortunately, the qualified phrase
we must use.

In finance, above all, it is both necessary and satisfactory

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON 231

O O <^ <M O

l> (M CO O

.-ifO 00 Tt< O
Crt O (N =0 r-l
CO

1—1

Tin

§6

GO 1— (
CO O
CO

.2 3 o

o S o g
S 02 W 02 ^-i ;F

Co • -H

rt gen
0^ §co

I <N Si

O CO o

00 CD
(M ,-1
CM

•-^ ^ pq ^ g

(M O rH CD l-H

CD lO (M »0 O

<J ...

^ I

o . • • •

^- oo

Jl/ili

C+i O

i-H

1— 1

I-H

1— 1

I-H (M

o o

C5 O

C5 CD

l-H

i-H r-H

(M O

^ 00

CO l>

l-H

»o

o o

O 00

CO I-H

I-H C<l

T^| o

CO I-H

Ol
00

03 Q HH S

® CO
O '

Ph.2

Cl =S eg fH -I =3

^ OQ P-1 02 PQ
^ . . . .

3 S P
o ^

Sri®

§ i

§ 2 §

02^^

TO cS ©

^ o

^ ©

o S

o ©

o
p^
pq

l-H O

•S^

g §

ri ©
2^

O <M
CD

l-H
CO
CD .

M O

^ ©

•H C4

^ l-H

232 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

to know exactly where we stand. A rough estimate would
seem to show that in future years there will be some £350
a year available for printing. This exceeds our previous
printing costs by nearly £90 and will enable us to do a good
deal, though not all, of what we used to do. Anyhow, let us
congratulate ourselves that we have weathered the storm and
can now plot out our future with some assurance.

The Ballot was taken for the Officers and Council for the
ensuing year, with the following result : —

Officers and Council for the year May 1921 to May 1922.

President— WjM Wyatt-Paine, F.S.A.

Vice-Presidents.— The Eight Hon. The Earl of Eadnor ;
George Beaumont Beeman ; Sir James Digges La Touche,
K.G.S.I. ; WiUiam Minet, F.S.A. ; Sir William Wyndham
Portal, Bart., F.S.A. ; Eeginald St. Aubyn Eoumieu ; Charles
Poyntz Stewart, F.S.A.Scot.

Treasurer, — Arthur Herve Browning.

Honorary Secretary.— Colonel Duncan George Pitcher.

Members of Council.— 'Richsnd Arthur Austen-Leigh ;
Henry Martyn Cadman-Jones ; Thomas Colyer Colyer-
Fergusson ; Sir W. Everard B. ffolkes, Bart. ; Francis de
Havilland Hall, M.D., F.E.C.P. ; Edward Heathcote Lefroy ;
E. Sydney Luard ; Eobert Alfred McCall, K.C. ; W. H.
Manchee ; Lieut. -Col. Sir Alexander Brooke Pechell, Bart.,
E.A.M.C. ; Samuel Eomilly Eoget, A.M.Inst.C.E., A.M.I.E.E. ;
Francis Oliver Eybot.

The President then read his Address as follows :—

Address to the Thirty-seventh Annual General Meeting
OF the Huguenot Society of London, by Wyatt
Wyatt-Paine, F.S.A., President.

This is the particular meeting at which, in commercial parlance,
we take stock of the affairs of the Society. In twentieth-
century commercialism the annual overhauling of goods is
generally preceded by a feverish attempt on the part of the
trader to liquidate his stocks of the commodities in which he

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

233

deals by offering especial inducements to the purchasing
pubhc, and thus aid him to dispose of his more unsaleable
wares and at the same time increase his cash balance (if any)
at his bankers. And these especial inducements, so far as I
am able to judge from the sanguine-hued tickets displayed
in the shop windows, always include certain eccentricities of
language calculated to catch the female mind, such as ' highly
unique ' or the ' latest creation,' and invariably terminate with
something and eleven pence three farthings in a particularly
unassuming type.

But with us these things are not so. The commodities
in which this Society deals possess unusual characteristics
which are not ordinarily appraised in any Market Hall, or
discussed in any Chamber of Commerce. Yet, nevertheless,
they are of exceeding value, comprising as they do certain
of the peculiar gifts bestowed upon man by his Creator. I am
sure no one of us can fail to recognise that, after all, the great
compelling forces of this world, such as the Loves of Liberty,
of Honour, and of Eeligious Freedom, are not things which
can be estimated in the sterling of any earthly mint, or are
capable of demonstration by any mathematical formula.
And yet, although the Love of Liberty, the Love of Honour,
the Love of Eeligious Freedom, being qualities imponderable,
are subject to no Newtonian Law of Gravitation and, being
all-pervasive, know no Einstein Theory of Limitation, in
spite, or perhaps because of the lack, of these qualities, and
also in spite of the fact that they are alike illogical to the
mundane logician and incapable of apprehension by the reason
of the materialist — ^for not in cold logic does it please God
that His people should find salvation — they are nevertheless
all potent and form not only the common bond of union, but
also the principal stock-in-trade of a Society like this, com-
posed as it is of the descendants of those who counted' not
their lives dear to them in comparison with freedom to worship
according to the faith of their fathers.

And now, having specified some of the particular wares
in which we as an Association deal, I have to discuss the
material position of the Huguenot Society of London. And
I think the Fellows have reasonable grounds for satisfaction

234 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

at the report of the Council. In common with all learned
and quasi-learned Societies (and I for one am certainly dis-
posed to place this Society in the category of learned Societies),
we have passed and are passing through very troublous times,
and as a result fatal necessity (which is not invariably a tyrant's
plea) has compelled us to raise our annual subscription. Yet
in spite of this unpleasant incident, I am extremely pleased
to inform you that very few of the Fellows of long standing,
with whom, of course, the payment of an enhanced subscrip-
tion was entirely optional, have failed generously to respond
to the small increase which was essential in order to maintain
the continuance of the useful work of our Association, the
finances of which, I am glad to tell you, are, considering all
things, in a satisfactory condition. The meetings of the
Society have, throughout the Session, been held at the Hotel
Kussell, and the attendance of Fellows at the lectures has been
fairly well maintained.

There has, however, been some falling- off in the number
of dining members. And in this connection I venture to express
the hope that the social side of the meetings of a Society which
owes one of its great charms to community of race and senti-
ment, as well as to community of aspirations and religious
beHef, will not be allowed permanently to grow less, but will
again revive and perhaps develop in fresh directions which
may attract new members and revivify us all with an infusion
of younger blood.

For the continued material prosperity of the Society, to
which I have referred, we owe much to our Treasurer, Mr.
Herve Browning, and to our excellent Assistant Secretary,
Mr. Giuseppi, who during the prolonged absence of our Secre-
tary, Colonel Pitcher (whose letters show he has not forgotten
us), has carried on not only with commendable industry, but
also with conspicuous capacity, the multifarious duties which
in the ordinary course would have been divided between Colonel
Pitcher and himself, and I suggest that special thanks should
be accorded to both Mr. Herve Browning and Mr. Giuseppi.

The lectures read at the meetings of the Society have
been replete with interest and were in each case followed by
discussion.

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

235

On November 10, 1920, Mr. T. P. Le Fanu, C.B., read a
Paper on ' Archbishop Narcissus Marsh and the Disciphne of
the French Church of St. Patrick's, Dubhn, 1694.'

On January 12, 1921, Mr. Francis Ohver Eybot gave a
very entertaining account of ' The Early Protestant Eefugees
in the Channel Islands.'

And on March 9, 1921, Mr. Wm. Minet gave the Society
a philosophical dissertation on ' Keformation.' And of
philosophy when inspired by Urania, as this was, it may well
be said with one of old time — •

' How charming is Divine Philosophy—
Not harsh and crabbed as dull fools suppose-
But musical as is Apollo's lute.'

And now, even though it may be regarded as a grave breach
of decorum, I am going to tear asunder the veil that ordinarily
shrouds the mysterious proceedings of your Council and
disclose a dread secret which our worthy Assistant Secretary,
Mr. Giuseppi, at one stage or another of the proceedings,
at each meeting of the Council, invariably discloses to that
august body. Well do I recognise the arrival of the fatal
moment as, with a prefatory clearance of the throat to call
especial attention to his remarks, he announces, while we
listen with bated breath, that as usual Messrs. So & So, the
printers, have given notice that their charges have further
advanced by 10, or 20, or 30, or something even more appalling
in the matter of piled-on percentage.

I think somebody has said : ' Now Barabbas was a
Publisher ' ; and you must not forget that printing and pubhsh-
ing are cognate trades. Yet in spite of the high prices prevalent
in the printing trade, the enormous increase in wages and
the enhanced cost of materials, the Society's literary record
for the Session 1920-1921 is more than respectable: it is
satisfactory.

Volume XII (No. 2) of the Proceedings of the Society was
issued in October 1920.

Volume XII (Part 3) is in active preparation, and will
very shortly be in the hands of the Fellows.

Whilst as to quarto pubhcations, Volume XXIV, being

236 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

the Lists of Naturalizations of Foreign Protestants in the
American Colonies, made pursuant to the Statute 13 Geo. II,
cap. 7, edited by Mr. M. S. Giuseppi, F.S.A., is already
completed and was issued a short time ago to the Fellows.

Volume XXV, Begister of the Carre and Berwick Street
French Church, edited by Mr. W. Minet, F.S.A., and Miss
Susan Minet, is also nearly ready.

Whilst the long-expected volume of Naturalizations and
Denizations in England and Ireland, 1701-1800, edited by
Dr. Shaw, will probably materiahse before long.

And finally it is anticipated The Begisters of the Savoy
and Les Grecs French Churches, edited by Mr. W. Minet and
Miss Minet (for whose indefatigable labours I am sure we are
all much indebted), will very shortly be in the printers' hands.

So, ladies and gentlemen, you will see the literary activi-
ties of our Society (even if the reception of some of them by
the Fellows is rather anticipatory than actual) have suffered
no diminution during the past twelve months.

As regards the Huguenot War Eecord, the Hsts are now
closed with the satisfactory result that over five hundred
individual returns of the war services of Huguenot descendants
have been received, and, in order to perpetuate these records,
the Council has now under consideration a scheme for their
permanent preservation.

With respect to contributions to the Library during the
past year, the Society has been particularly indebted to Mr.
Poyntz Stewart for his gift of a very valuable collection of
books which are stored at La Providence French Hospital.
This collection, numbering some 45 to 50 volumes, includes
certain works of the greatest rarity and should prove a maga-
zine of incalculable worth for the waging of polemic warfare,
as several of the volumes tilt d outrance at the corruptions
of doctrine and practice which disfigure that branch of the
Church Catholic owning allegiance to the Bishop of Kome.

From certain corresponding Societies who interchange
their proceedings and hterature with our own, the following
magazines have been received :

Societe de I'Histoire Vaudoise (the numbers issued in May
and December 1920).

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

237

Societe Jersiaise, Bulletin 1920, and Cartulaire de Jersey,
Guernsey, etc., 1920.

Societe de I'Histoire et d' ArcMologie de Geneve especially
dealing with Les Faubourgs de Geneve au XVieme Siecle.

Societe de I'Histoire du Protestantisme Frangais (a con-
tinuation of the earlier number of the Annual Bulletin of this
Society).

A Dutch Society has also forwarded its magazine, and in
connection with the protection afforded by Holland to
Huguenot refugees in the times of persecution, I hope to say
a few words later on.

But perhaps the most interesting contribution from
affiliated Societies is that received from the Huguenot
Society of Pennsylvania, which, though one of the youngest
of Huguenot Associations, is full of that ardour which
characterises adolescence. Our Secretary has received |^a
letter from its Chairman, the Eev. John Baer Stoudt, suggest-
ing the formation of an International Huguenot Society, or
alternatively a Congress of Huguenot Societies, and the same
enthusiastic gentleman is planning an American Huguenot
Library which should be attached to the National Museum
of History.

And now to return to matters more immediately germane
to our own Society.

There have been eleven new Fellows elected to the Society
during the Session, and in the same period we have lost by
resignations twelve Members, and by death six, making a
total net loss for the year of seven Fellows.

The following are some particulars respecting those Members
who have passed from us by death : — •

Major Emile Joseph Foucar, V.D., died June 10, 1920,
aged 67 years. He was elected to the Society in March 1888,
and was connected with the Huguenot families of Foucar,
Le Faux, Apy, Achard, Eoussilet, Garnier, and Privat. He
was a brother of Alexander Louis Foucar, late one of the
Society's honorary auditors, who died in 1919.

Miss Anna Maria Chabot, who died July 14, 1920, in
her seventy-ninth year. She was elected to the Society in
November 1907, and was a very regular attendant at its

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Meetings. By descent she was a member of the well-known
family of Chabot, for many years connected with Spitalfields.

Edmund Beckett, First Baron Faber, died September 17,
1920, aged 73 years. He was elected to the Society in 1886,
and was a descendant of the Huguenot family of de Dibon,
and a cousin of the late Honorary Secretary of the Society.

Mr. Webster Glynes, who joined us in 1902, also died
last year.

Andrew James de la Mare, who died January 31, 1921.
He was elected to the Society in May 1899, and was connected
with the Huguenot famihes of de la Mare, Dupre, I'Epine,
Freeret, and Lavotte.

Miss Mary Harriett Gosset, who died March 16, 1921.
She was elected to the Society in November 1885, and was
connected with the Huguenot famihes of Gosset, Le Blanc or
Le Blond, d'Allain, and Dumaresq.

Such, ladies and gentlemen, is a summary of the events
which have happened in connection with our Society during
the last twelve months. And now, if you will bear with me
a httle while longer, I should hke to discuss in a succinct
manner, as a sort of addendum to the list of corresponding
Colonial and Foreign Huguenot Societies, to which I have
already made some reference this evening, a resume of the
history and adventures of the early Huguenot settlers in
South Africa. And for these particulars I am much indebted
to the History of South Africa, by Dr. G. M. Theal (published
in 1897), and to an account of The French Befugees at the Cape,
by Mr. C. G. Botha (of the Cape Archives), published in 1919.
It is not the first time that this subject has been laid before
the Society. In 1895 a paper on the Huguenot Settlement
at the Cape of Good Hope was read by Captain (now Lieut. -
Col.) W. H. Hinde, E.E. But as twenty-six years have
elapsed since that date I make no apologies for again referring
to the subject.

South Africa in the seventeenth century, under the stern
control of Commander, and afterwards Governor, Simon van
der Stel, who ruled supreme from 1679 to 1699 as Colonial
Eepresentative of the Prince of Orange, their High Mightinesses
the States General of the United Provinces, and the Dutch

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

239

East India Company, was a very different place indeed from
the South Africa of to-day, where the latest Paris fashions
vie with the other extravagances of our somewhat effete
civihsation. The most prominent trait in the character of
Simon van der Stel was his intense patriotism. In his eyes
whatever was Dutch was good, and whatever was not Dutch
imperfect and of negligible importance. In addition to this
amiable weakness, he was by temperament a most autocratic
person and a frank disbehever in hberty and equahty. When
the incoming tide of prosperity increased the means of the
colonists, some of their womenfolk went in for such a display
of fashions and furbelows as obtained a stern rebuke from
van der Stel, who flatly told them he didn't want any make-
beheve grandees in the colony which he administered, and
promptly passed a stern and far-reaching sumptuary law
forbidding (amongst other arbitrary provisions) the wives of
mechanics from carrying sunshades, afleging that such a practice
was too outrageous to be tolerated.

A similar rigidity of procedure prevailed throughout the
regulation of affairs in the colony. The duties of each colonial
servant, whether lay or clerical, were strictly defined, and wilful
transgression, although prompted by zeal or urgent necessity,
resulted in immediate dismissal or reduction in rank.

As an instance of the stringency of the rule in this respect,
I take the following example from Mr. C. G. Botha's book
on The French Refugees at the Ca'pe :

In the days of Commander van Riebeeck the sick-comforter
[which I take to be a kind of lay-preacher] at Drakenstein, Mr.
Willem Barents Wylant, addressed his congregation in his own
words [or " ex trumpery," as Mrs. Malaprop would say] instead of
reading from a printed sermon as he was obliged to do. This
came to the ears of the Batavian authorities as well as to the
clergy there. Whereupon the ecclesiastical Court [which now, as
then, is a very hide-bound and arbitrary tribunal with but little
knowledge of, or respect for the law of evidence] laid a com-
plaint before the Governor- General and Council stating that
Mr. Wylant had transgressed the instructions laid down by the
estabhshed authorities and had conducted the service in a manner
permitted only to a minister. They wrote : "He ought to know
that he may not strike his sickle in another's harvest, or usurp
those functions which do not belong to him in consequence of his

240 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

not having the legal status. This we understand to be the will
and commandment of our Lord Jesus." The Cape Commander
thereupon remonstrated with the peccant sick-comforter, and
ordered him henceforward to refrain from extempore exhortation,
although Mr. Wylant pointed out in extenuation of his olfence that
the derehction took place on account of his bad eye-sight, which
had obUged him to learn the lessons by heart in order not to break
down during the service, and that he had merely repeated the sub-
stance of the printed discourse without actually having the paper
before him.

What an exemplification this tempest in a teacup is of
that statement in Holy Writ that ' the letter killeth, it is
the spirit that giveth life ' ! ! Such were the stereotyped
regulations in matters alike temporal and spiritual which
bound the Colony in the seventeenth century.

Upon the Eevocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV
in October 1685, Holland received an enormous influx of
Protestant refugees from France. It is true the Ordmance
of Louis XIV forbade Huguenots to emigrate, but this pro-
hibition, in spite of its severity, and of the pains and penalties
imposed in cases of evasion, failed to arrest the outflowing
tide of the best and most industrious blood of France. As
it was not possible to leave the country openly, all the belong-
ings of the refugees, except money and jewels, were abandoned
by them, and in various disguises they fled over the frontier
in utter destitution so far as worldly wealth was concerned.

They at least were not guilty of that all too-prevalent sm
of Judas which induces men not so much to disbelieve their
Christ as to sell Him. At this time Holland was at the height
of her maritime power and, like Venice, ' held the gorgeous
East in fee,' and the Cape of Good Hope was a sort of half-
way house or jumping-off place between the Indies and Amster-
dam The Cape, as I have already said, was a Dutch de-
pendency, and the influx of refugees from France suggested
to their High Mightinesses that they would make excellent
colonists for South Africa. Amongst the Huguenots were a
number of skiUed vine-growers and brandy distillers, and these
husbandmen the shrewd commercial instincts of the Dutch,
who then, as now, wore proverbial for giving too little and

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

241

asking too much, regarded as likely to afford most useful
assistance in furthering the prosperity of the new colony,
which was already regarded in Holland as likely to prove a
very valuable property. Viticulture had already been tried by
the Dutch, but with very qualified success, and the Directors
of the Company hoped that the expatriated Frenchmen would
supply the technical knowledge which the Dutch colonists
lacked in the manufacture of wine and brandy and the cultiva-
tion of the olive. It is stated that at this period the African
vine bore grapes equal in flavour to any in the world, but that
the wine manufactured from them was detestable to the palate
and often quite undrinkable ; and that though the olive tree
grew wild in the country and the varieties introduced from
other lands flourished exceedingly as trees, they did not pro-
duce any olives, which after all is the chief reason for cultivating
so unsightly a tree.

^ It was therefore hoped by the sanguine Dutchmen that the
trifling arboreal disadvantages which I have specified might
be corrected by the skill of the Huguenots. So South Africa
was depicted as a very valley of Eshcol, a land of milk and
honey, and a number of French refugees were induced to
offer themselves as colonists. Prior to departure they were,
however, required to take the oath of allegiance to the States,'
and in November 1687 the Directorate of the Dutch East
India Company wrote to Simon van der Stel informing him
that arrangements were being made to send over several
shiploads of French Protestant refugees, who were to be
accompanied by the Eev. Pierre Simond, a minister of their
faith, who was to be remunerated for his services by a salary
of £7 10s. per mensem.

One of the most pathetic incidents of the Huguenot
flight from France was the small number of women and children
who succeeded in escaping when compared with that of young
and stalwart men, though the prisons and convents of France
could tell what became of the female martyrs of the faith.
And this disproportion of the sexes was just what the Dutch
East India Company wished to avoid, although for the purposes
of colonisation, and especially for husbandry, the men made
excellent pioneers. The emigrants (one batch of whom at
VOL. XII.— NO. 4. rr

242 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

the last moment refused to go because of their aversion
from the sea and the long voyage), who numbered among
themselves several noblemen of ancient lineage, though now
penniless, set out from Holland in five vessels. These ships
were named respectively the Voorschaten, the Borssenhurg, the
Osterland, the China, and the Zuid Beveland. Yery different
was the voyage in the seventeenth century from that on board
one of the ocean greyhounds of to-day. The ships were small,
cranky the accommodation execrable, the water supply scanty
and musty from keeping in barrels, the food bad, the biscuit
weevily, and junk boiled in salt water the only animal food,
whilst among the passengers and crew sickness and scurvy
prevailed. Above all, the voyage was of almost interminable
length. Thus the Voorschaten set out from Delftshaven on
December 31, 1687, and arrived at Saldanha Bay on April 13,
1688, having been compelled to put into that harbour on account
of a strong gale against which she could not beat up to Table
Bay The quickest run was that of the Osterland, which
made the passage from Middelburg to Table Bay in eighty-
seven days, quite a record at that period. The China had a
most disastrous voyage of seven months from Rotterdam to
the Cape. Crew and passengers were alike stricken down by
sickness, and twenty persons (twelve of whom were French
refugees) died on the voyage. On August 19, 1688, the
Zuid Beveland, amongst whose passengers were Pierre Simond
of Dauphine, Minister of the Gospel, and Anne de Berout,
his wife, cast anchor in Table Bay. The arrival of their pastor
had been eagerly looked forward to by the Huguenots who
had preceded him, for, though the Dutch were accustomed
to treat their clergy with great respect, they were by tempera-
ment incapable of participating in the depths of feelmg evmced
by the French refugees for their minister. In the great
persecution under Louis XIV the French Protestant clergy
stood out conspicuously as the most dauntless of men. Many,
through tribulation and persecution resisting even unto blood,
passed through martyrdom into the peace that passeth all
understanding. And, of those survivors whom nothing short
of death could silence, one was Pierre Simond, who for those
of his own religion was willing to make any honourable sacrifice

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

243

which lay within his power. The Huguenots, who were
practically penniless when they landed in South Africa, were
hospitably received by their Dutch friends in their new home.
A fund was raised in the colony to which each individual
contributed his quota in cattle, grain, or money, according to
his ability. And whatever else was needed was supphed on
credit from the stores of the Dutch East India Company.
But from the first there were difficulties between Commander
van der Stel and the exiled Frenchmen. The Commander
was not desirous that the Huguenots should form a separate
community in the Dutch settlement. Particular care was
therefore taken to mix them as much as possible with the
earher colonists from Batavia. This attitude of the Com-
mander was strongly resented by the Huguenots, who in the
companionship of their own people found some solace for their
expatriation from their own beloved country. In fact, at one
time so pronounced was the ill-feeling between the two races
that, in spite of community of faith, it was suggested that if
the warships of France, who were then battling with the Nether-
lands, were to attack the South African colony, the Huguenots
would join arms with the French.

But time, as time always does, softened this feeling of
irritation ; and by the end of the seventeenth century, after
some twenty years living the same hfe and contending with
the same hardships and difficulties as the older settlers, there
were obvious signs of an ultimate fusion of the races. It
seems that before 1691 most of the Huguenots who had
originally been scattered amongst the Dutch population had
found means to reunite by purchasing ground at a place
called Drackenstein, which ultimately became a great centre
of French occupation. And when the next census was taken
but few famihes of French origin were found settled in other
neighbourhoods. Already intermarriages were becoming
numerous between the French and Dutch settlers, and hence-
forward the blending of the two nationahties proceeded so
rapidly that in the course of a couple of generations the
descendants of the Huguenot refugees were not, apart from
their names, to be distinguished from the earher colonists.
Such, ladies and gentlemen, were some of the adventures of

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

these pilgrim fathers of the French Reformed Church in South
Africa who, by importing a Latino-Galhc element into the
phlegmatic Batavian stock, improved and built up the
European race in its new environment. Indeed, throughout
nature segregation seems to be as bad in its effects on the
well-being of the race as it is in the individual or the family.
The steady infiltration of new and ahen blood tends to build
up humanity. Thus in our own island the Briton, the Celt,
the Eoman, the Anglo-Saxon, the Norman, by coalescing,
have edified a stalwart race in body and in mind which, in
spite of its many frailties and imperfections, is nevertheless
one of the most healthful and progressive in the world.

So ever in the inscrutable Providence of their Maker the
nations of the world, by a blending either of their physical or
mental characteristics, or by a combination of both, shall go
on and up to some great and as yet almost unimaginable goal
in the future of the race until at last He who originally evolved
Cosmos from Chaos and hght from darkness shall in His own
time bring good from evil and finally evolve —

' Purged and refined,
New heavens, new Earth, ages of endless date,
Founded in righteousness, and peace, and love,
To bring forth fruits, joy and eternal bhss.'

ARCHBP. MARSH AND DISCIPLINE OF FRENCH CHURCH 245

9lvmmm Mnv^l) ana tl;e mmipUm of tijt
jTienrf) €f)xntf) of ^t. \Mvitk% miMin, 1694*

By THOMAS PHILIP LE FANU, CB.

The French Church in the Lady Chapel of St. Patrick's
Cathedral was formally opened on April 29, 1666, thus preced-
ing the estabhshment of the Nonconformist Church in Bride
Street by twenty-six years. The discipline approved for its
use by Narcissus Marsh, Archbishop of Dublin, which forms the
basis of this paper, was not adopted until October 1694. Why
did a church which had got on for nearly thirty years without
a document of the kind deem it necessary to frame one after
such a lapse of time, and to what cause did the discipline owe
its pecuhar form ? The answer to both questions Hes in the
altered circumstances of the time. In 1666 the reaction against
the Commonwealth was intense in ecclesiastical matters as in
politics. The Government was anxious to encourage the advent
of Protestant strangers, but although the Act of Uniformity
excluded from its penalties ' foreigners or aliens of the foreign
or reformed churches allowed or to be allowed by His Majesty
his heirs and successors,' the Crown was not thereby prohibited
from attaching to any special privileges which it granted to
new congregations the condition of strict conformity to
the Anglican Church. It therefore left open the line of
pohcy clearly expressed in the declaration of March 1661 by
which the King on the occasion of a dispute between the
French Churches of Threadneedle Street and Westminster
confirmed the former in the privileges granted to it by
Edward VI, but only allowed the latter to assemble in the new
place of worship to be provided for it in the Savoy on condition
that its members ' use the Book of Common Prayer and submit
to the jurisdiction of the Bishop of London.' i

1 Proceedings of the Huguenot Society, vol. ii. p. 494 ; also Schickler, Les
Eglises du Refuge en Angleterre, vol. ii. p. 218.

246 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Jean Durel, the first minister of the new church in the
Savoy, well fitted as a native of Jersey and a graduate of
Oxford who had both in France and England filled the
office of mediator 1 exerted himself not only in translatmg
the Anglican Liturgy into French for the^ use of foreign
congregations, but also in collecting the testimomes of many
eminent ministers of the reformed churches abroad to their
conformity with the reformed Church of England both m
government and public worship. These he Published at
London in 1662 in his View oj the Government and PuUich
Worship of God in the Reformed Churches beyond the keas
Conformity thus appears to have been made an essential
condition under Charles II to the estabhshment m England
or Ireland of any foreign congregation not already protected
bv charter. The French congregation established m Dublm
in 1666 under Jacques Hierome, previously Durels colleague
at the Savoy, was no exception to the rule. _

Hierome was a pluralist whose conformity was secured
by a hberal measure of patronage extending from a prebend
in St. Patrick's Cathedral to grazing rights m the Phoemx
Park and by marriage to a bishop's daughter, and a Place o
worship was found for the congregation ^^.S*; 7™"^'
Cathedral on the clear understanding expressed in the letter ot
November 30, 1665, addressed by the Duke of Ormonde as
Viceroy to the Archbishop of Dublin, that it would be
governed wholly according to the discipline and rites of the
Church of Ireland and the canons of the same strictly and
indispensably.' Acting in the same spirit Primate Boyle and
Lord Arran, serving as Lord Deputy m the absence of his
father the Duke of Ormonde, felt it their duty to take strong
measures in 1683 against a new-come French —^^'^^^
had set up what they termed a conventicle.^ _ The same
pohcy was continued under James II. Mr. Mmet m his paper
on the fourth foreign church at Dover, published m the
Society's Proceedings,^ quotes a Koyal warrant ot July 30,

1 Avant remplis les fondions dam Vunc d dans V autre communion il itail

Schioklor, Egliscs du Bifnge en Anghterre, Tol. P-^2I8.

2 Ormonde MSS. (New Series), vol. vu. pp. 65, 60, 81, 104.
' Vol. iv. p. 96.

ARCHBP. MARSH AND DISCIPLINE OF FRENCH CHURCH 247

1685, addressed to Colonel Strode permitting the French
refugees at Dover to make use of the church built there in
the reign of Charles I, which contains the following proviso :

' Provided they make use of the service of the Church of England
according to the rubric and as it is used by the French congregation
at the Savoy here. Wherein if they faile we do authorise and
require you or the Mayor and jurattes of our said town to shut up
the church doors and suffer them to meet no more.'

Up to this time there was no alternative to conformity,
and although James II subsequently altered his pohcy towards
nonconformity whether English or French, allowing the
Threadneedle Street Congregation in 1687 to establish a chapel
of ease where its ministers might conduct the service of
God ' after their usual manner ' ^ and granting the well-known
Patent of 1688 to certain French ministers in London ' to
exercise the functions of their ministry according to the
manner used in France,' ^ this change of attitude did not benefit
the French Church in Dublin. There is a significant blank
in its registers from 1687 to 1692, and in June 1689 its minister,
Josue Eossel, was seized and delivered to the Count d'Avaux
to be sent over to France.^ When peace followed the revolution
the prosperity of the congregation was soon threatened from
another side. In 1692 the Act 4 William and Mary, cap. 2
(Irish), was passed providing that

' all Protestant strangers and foreigners who shall at any time
hereafter come into this kingdom and shall take the oaths and
subscribe the declaration herein above mentioned, shall have and
enjoy the free exercise of their religion and have the liberty of
meeting together publicly and of hearing divine service and per-
forming other religious duties in their own several rites used in their
own countries any law or statute to the contrary notwithstanding.'

This Act was a necessary recognition of the services of
the French refugees in King William's army. Though the
scruples which some had felt in joining in the services of the
Anglican Church had been controverted in detail by the
pronouncements of high authorities brought together by
Durel, his work is professedly that of an apologist and must

^ Burn's Foreign Protestant Refugees, pp. 178-9.
2 Huguenot Society^s Proceedings, vol. v. pp. 299.
^ London Gazette, July 1, 1689.

248

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

always have been accepted with due allowance as an ex parte
statement. Notwithstanding his endeavours towards a
reconcilement it was only natural that the Anghcan Services
should appear unedifying to many, as they did to that worthy
Norman gentleman Isaac Dumont de Bostaquet when he first
attended them while at Exeter in King Wilham's army in
1688.

' Je vis la [he writes in his diary] pour la premiere fois le service
de I'EgHse anglicane. Comme tout I'exterieur du papisme y etoit
reste cela me surprit ; les eglises ont des autels, deux grands
flambeaux aux cotes et un bassin de vermeil ou d'argent dessus,
les chanoines avec le surphs et I'etole sont dans leurs bancs des
deux cotes de la nef. lis ont un choeur de petits gar9ons en suxpHs
qui chantent avec eux ; leur musique me sembla belle, il y avait
des voix charmantes. Cependant comme cela est tres oppose
a la simplicite de notre reformation, je n'en fus point edifie.'i

A cathedral service was of course a very different thing from
the simple use of a French translation of the English Liturgy,
but many refugees, and especially those who lived in the hope
of returning to France, clung to the service to which they had
been accustomed at home. Quite apart from any question
of theology or church government, use and association had
endeared the French form of service to those whose memories
or hopes were centred in their native land ; and it is not
surprising that at Portarlington the colony of old officers,
always a most conservative class, should have availed them-
selves of this privilege for some years (1693-1702), or that in
Dublin, where the largest body of refugees had settled, a
congregation using the French service as now permitted by
law should have been estabhshed in Bride Street immediately
after the passing of the Act.

There were, however, among the refugees persons of
greater foresight who, not seeing any prospect of a return
to their homes, looked for a career in the country of their
adoption. Chief among these was Henri, Marquis de Kuvigny,
created Lord Galway in 1692, the acknowledged leader of
the corps du refuge by virtue not only of his mihtary dis-
tinctions but also of the position, which he and his father had

1 Mimoire.8 InediU de Dumont de Bostaquet (Paris, 1864), p. 223.

ARCHBP. MARSH AND DISCIPLINE OF FRENCH CHURCH 249

held in succession for more than thirty years before the
revocation, of Depute General for the Protestants at the
French Courts. Euvigny had felt his position as a Protestant
in France and was not disposed to remain a foreigner in
England.! Moreover, as a statesman on whom had fallen
in a measure the care of all the French refugees, whithersoever
they had fled, he had to consider the provision to be made
for those of his countrymen who had escaped in overwhelming
numbers to the Protestant cantons of Switzerland. Their
leaders suggested the estabhshment of Huguenot colonies in
Ireland, a proposal to which WilHam III lent a ready ear,
and Euvigny was the instrument chosen to carry the proposal
into effect.

The project, Hke many other schemes for the improvement
of Ireland, ultimately failed owing to a lack of appreciation
of the conditions under which it would have to be carried
out, but in 1693 it was still in contemplation, and Euvigny 's
short visit to Ireland in the previous year had been largely
occupied in viewing the places where it might be possible to
estabhsh colonies.^ His views on the subject are thus expressed
in a letter 3 of December 3, 1691, to Henry de Mirmaud : ' Je
crois que ceux qui pourront s'etahlir en ce fays seront heaucoup
plus heureux que ceux qui s'en retourneront en France, s'il etait
jamais permis d'y alter en honne conscience. Quoiqu'il arrive
je n'estimerai jamais la prudence de ceux qui s'y fieront' It
is clear then that though a convinced adherent of the reformed
religion as practised in France he saw no hope of its re-estabhsh-
ment on a secure basis in that country. As a statesman he
looked on the Protestant cause from the point of view of
European poHtics at a time when, in the words of the present
Bishop of Durham ^ Great Britain had resumed ' its true place
at the head of the Protestant cause,' and ' the mere fact
that the leader of European Protestantism now became the
supreme Governor of the Church of England reduced to

1 Historical MSS. Commission, Buccleugh MSS., p. 622.

2 Memoires de Dumont de Bostaquet, pp. 308-9.

3 Printed by la Baronne Alexandre de Chambrier, Huguenot Society's
Proceedings, vol. vi. p. 384.

* Hensley Henson, The Relation of the Church of England to the other
reformed Churches (London, 1911), pp. 74, 76.

250 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

absurdity the notion that the Church of England was other
than, in the fullest sense of the word, a Protestant Church.'
It may well be also that with his intimate official experience
of the steps by which the measure of toleration secured for
the Protestants in France by the Edict of Nantes had been
gradually undermined he was not likely to have much faith
in the permanence of any legislation for the protection of
dissent. If he had such gloomy forebodings they were falsified
in the case of the Act of 1692, which was never repealed ; but
that there was some ground for such anxiety is shown by the
instance of the colony which he founded at Portarlmgton m
1693, where a reactionary parUament nine years later enabled
a masterful bishop to put pressure on the colonists to forgo
the privileges granted by that Act. Compromise was essential
to the union of Protestant interests, and did not, in the mmd
of Ruvigny or those who thought with him, imply any dere-
hction of principles. His loyalty to his rehgious convictions
is sufficiently proved by the sacrifices of wealth and position
which he made for them. It is true that Swift i styles him
' a damnable hypocrite of no rehgion.' But, to adopt a phrase
which has been apphed^ to Lord Macaulay's diatribes against
Swift, this means nothing more than that Ruvigny was a
Whig and Swift a Tory. His influence with the refugee
churches was due not only to his official connexion with
their fortunes but to the fact that he was, in Burnet's words,
' a man of eminent virtues, great piety and zeal for rehgion.'
His friend and secretary, Ehe Bouhereau, in the very interestmg
statement prefixed to his will, indicates his attitude towards
conformity in the following words, which Ruvigny would no
doubt have adopted as expressing his own position :

' The design [he writes] I always had of dying within the
communion of the Reformed Churches of France in which by the
Grace of God I constantly lived till they were utterly destroy d
was the reason why upon being driven into England by the same
storm which overwhelmed them I immediately submitted to the
disciphne of the Church as by law there established, as being fully
persuaded that I could never more effectually show myself a true

1 Remarks on the Characters of the Court of Queen Anne

2 Jonathan Swift, by Charles Whibley-Leslie, Stephen Lecture, 1917.

3 History of His Own Time, vol. ii. p. 82.

ARCHBP. MARSH AND DISCIPLINE OF FRENCH CHURCH 251

son of our desolate churches than by a steady adherence to the
principles which they owned and maintained and as believing it to
be our part and duty to show at least good example, when we cannot
in any other way contribute towards reclaiming those who stand sepa-
rated for such reasons as our churches did highly disapprove ; far from
giving the world occasion to believe by making distinct and separate
assemblies that we would refuse in our native country to be members
of such a reformed body as the Church of England now is.'^

Euvigny did not, however, confine himself to showing a
good example until he had first tried the effect of precept.
From one quarter at least he could count on support. Josue
Eossel, the minister of the French Church of St. Patrick, had
died in 1692, and his son Charles Eossel, already fully provided
for in the Irish Church, only held office as his successor for a
few months. The new ministers, Gabriel Barbier and Jean
Severin, were both Euvigny's nominees and had both been
closely connected with him as ministers of the French Church
at Greenwich, where his parents had their EngHsh home. He
had brought both with him to Ireland in the preceding year
—Barbier as his chaplain and Severin with the intention of
making him minister of the French Settlement which he
professed to establish at Drogheda,^ a project soon abandoned.
Severin, the elder and more experienced of the two, held very
advanced views on the question of passive obedience, having
expressed the opinion on the occasion of a discussion at
Threadneedle Street in 1683 ' que les wis avoient un droit
ahsolu sur la vie et les Mens de leurs sujets . . . et qu'ils
etoient maitres aussi de leur religion, du moins en ce qui est
de Vexterieur et des ceremonies: ^ So far therefore as regarded
the French congregation of St. Patrick's, Euvigny had reason
to believe that his wish to bring the general body of the
refugees into conformity with the estabhshed Church would
be ably seconded.

Severin took up his duties at St. Patrick's on February 19,
1693, and, on April 16 following, Euvigny on the eve of his
departure for Flanders put before the Consistory of the

1 ' Elie Bouhereau of La Rochelle,' by Dr. Newport White, Proceedings of
the Royal Irish Academy, vol. xxvii. (c) p. 149.

2 Memoir es de Dumont de Bostaquet, p. 308,

^ Schickler, Les Eglises du Refuse en Angleterre, vol. ii. p. 321.

252 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Church his proposal for its union with the newly estabhshed
nonconformist congregation. The latter, however, raised
difficulties ; and when Euvigny met the Heads of Families of
the St. Patrick's congregation by appointment at eight o'clock
the following morning he had to announce his failure, though
he held out hopes that what could not be done at one time
might be done at another. He thanked the Consistory for the
disposition towards union which they had shown and begged
them to persevere in it and live in harmony with the other
congregation. Euvigny left Ireland before the end^ of the
month and his parting words were no doubt borne m mind
by Severin and Barbier. In face of the competition at their
very doors it behoved them, if they could not effect the alhance
which he desired with the new church in Bride Street, at least
to show that their congregation, while identifying itself m
certain respects with the country of its adoption, was still a
true child of France. It was also necessary from another
point of view that its organisation should be definitely settled.
The great influx of refugees, many of them in the direst poverty,
severely taxed the resources of such of their compatriots as had
been able to carry with them some of their property, and
refugee churches became largely charitable societies. To the
orderly French mind it was essential that the responsibility
for the receipt and distribution of the money subscribed for
the benefit of the poor refugees should be duly defined. The
earhest account-book of the nonconformist congregation
shows that the collection of the deniers des jpauvres began
at once on December 18, 1692, the sums collected being
accounted for in bulk in the Livre de Caisse of the church,
with a reference to the livre d'employ des deniers for details
of expenditure. Boxes were provided for these offerings,
which were kept and accounted for separately from the
contributions for general church purposes, and the accounts
were examined and passed half-yearly by the representatives
of the Heads of Famihes and by the Consistory. As illus-
trating the fact that Euvigny was not always able to persuade
those most directly under his influence to adopt his views on
conformity, it is interesting to find among those who thus

1 In the Public Record Office of Ireland.

ARCHBP. MARSH AND DISCIPLINE OF FRENCH CHURCH 253

passed and signed accounts more than one of the officers of
I King William's army who afterwards settled at Portarlington,
such as Charles de Bures Bethencourt, Marc Champlaurier, and
the veteran Daniel le Grand du Petit Bosc, as well as Gendron,
the keeper of the inn in Copper Alley,i where several of the
^ French officers on Euvigny's staff had put up in 1692.
^ If the St. Patrick's congregation was to hold its own as
the principal church of the refugees it must needs set its
house in order. It had hitherto been governed by the
Discipline of the Church of the Savoy drawn up in very different
circumstances and containing much that was unsuitable.
Some changes were necessary, and the Consistory in full session
on January 21, 1694, determined to draw up a discipline for
themselves based on the Discipline of the Eeformed French
Churches, that of the Savoy, and the rules which they had
themselves made from time to time. The Discipline was
accordingly drawn up by the Consistory, which met from week
to week for the purpose, and was read to and finally approved
by the AssemUee des chefs de famille on October 7, 1694.

Meantime an important change had taken place in the
hierarchy by the translation of Narcissus Marsh from the
Archbishopric of Cashel to that of Dublin. The new Arch-
bishop was a man of learning and dignity, but, on his own
showing,^ so timid and retiring that it is a matter of surprise
that he should have been able to attain and hold with credit
the highest offices in Church and State in such troublous
times. Swift's character of him while seizing on some
obvious faults does not explain his career. Archbishop King,
though critical, is fairer. Marsh, to his mind, was an excellent
person but modest and unacquainted with the world.^ The
qualities to which he owed his influence were his great
prudence, honesty, and moderation. In an age of bitter
sectarian strife no charge of intolerance was ever brought
against him, and amidst venality and corruption ' mahce,'
says Archbishop King, ' could not tax him with the sus-

1 ' Copraly,' Memoires de Dumont de Bostaquei, p. 307.

2 See his Diary.

3 Letter to Sir R. Southwell 29 April 1697. Mant, History of the Church of
Ireland, vol. ii. p. 91.

254 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

picion of any one vice.'^ He was a known friend of those
persecuted for religion, and when the Consistory of the French
Church submitted their new D is ciphne to him it appears from
their records that he approved and praised it. The Disciphne
was obviously not intended to cover the same ground as
the Discipline of the Keformed Churches of France, which
contains three times as many clauses.^ The chapters m
the latter dealing with Unions, Colloques, and National
and Provincial Synods naturally disappear as being mapph-
cable to an isolated church, and no provision was_ necessary
for schools which were not yet in contemplation. The
congregation, under the conditions on which they were allowed
the use of the Lady Chapel at St. Patrick's Cathedral, were
bound by the Discipline and Canons of the Church of Ireland
under the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Dublin. The
Discipline now under discussion does not supersede this
agreement and was not imposed from without but framed
by the congregation. It begins with a chapter headed
UEglise, which does not appear in the original, describing
the hours of service (fixed no doubt, in accordance with the
agreement for the use of the Lady Chapel so as not to interrupt
the Cathedral services), dwelling on the continued observance
of the Huguenot Psalmody and the distribution of tokens
(mereaux), and dealing sympathetically with difficulties
hkely to arise with regard to the question of standing or
kneeling at certain parts of the service. This chapter also
deals with Abjurations et Beconnaissances—moBi important
for the protection of a refugee church from needy and
unscrupulous ahens who might wish to conceal their real
reasons for emigration under the cloak of rehgion. It leaves
the impression which it was no doubt intended to convey,^ of
the genuinely French character of the church. This intention
is emphasised by the second chapter Du Consistoire, which
more nearly approaches its French prototype in length and
detail than any other part of the Discipline. Save for a brief
reference to the reservation to the Archbishop of the question
of excommunication, there is nothing to indicate that it was

1 The Remembrance of ihe Righteous (a sermon preached at Marsh's funeral),

Dublin, 1713. T, 1 11 iprr

jr Huisscau, La Discipline des Eglises R^formees de France, RochcUe, 1000.

ARCHBP. MARSH AND DISCIPLINE OF FRENCH CHURCH 255

framed for a church under foreign jurisdiction. The chapter
on the ministers, which is the first and far the longest in the
French Disciphne, only takes third place and consists but of
nine articles in the new Discipline ; but it may be noted that
the vexed question of reordination is avoided and that care
is taken to explain that the power of dispensing with the
services of a minister will be exercised by the Archbishop
only on the grounds on which deposition is permissible under
the French Discipline. The chapter in the French Disci-line
on the office of a deacon {du diaconat) naturally disappears.
In the surroundings of the refugees the term had acquired
a new meaning. The sixth chapter, Des Exercices Sacrez,
though following the French Discipline in many respects, adds a
warning against conduct hkely to give offence {qui scandalize
nosfreres) and omits the prohibition of funeral services. The
last chapter, Des Reglements Particuliers, is chiefly notable
for two declarations : first that in matters of importance not
dealt with in the new Discipline, that of the Keformed Churches
of France is to be followed autant que le terns et le pays le
permettent, and secondly that the congregation will always
remain in submission to the authority of the Archbishop and
the government of the Anghcan Church.

The fifth article of this chapter provides that each member
of the Consistory shall have a copy of the new Discipline. It
was therefore intended from the first that it should be printed,
but its contents and its omissions ahke seem to indicate that
it was not intended solely for the guidance of the governing
body of the church. The manuscript copy belonging to the
church and still among its records, bearing the Archbishop's
imprimatur and the signatures of its successive ministers and
elders,! with the duphcate still in Archbishop Marsh's Hbrary,
might have sufficed for this purpose. As already suggested^
the presumption is that it was meant to be in some sort a
declaration for the benefit and encouragement of the French
refugees who were flocking to Ireland, as stated in the minute-
book of the Consistory, from Germany, Switzerland, Holland,
and elsewhere, and it was probably for this purpose that
licence for its printing was sought from the Archbishop. In

^ See Appendix to this Paper.

256 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

this connexion it may be worth noting that among the first
signatures attached to this disciphne, as prmted is that ot
Dumont de Bostaquet, whose criticisms ot the Ang hcan service
have already been quoted. He was now settled m Dublm
and had become an elder of the Conformed Church, being
dehghted to find in its ministers two old friends, of whom both
had been well known to him at Greenwich, and one, M. Severm,
to his wife at her home at Grosmenil in Normandy The
hcence to print prefixed to the Disciphne is in the following
terms: ' Je fermets a I'eglise fiangaise de Javre tnpnmerla
discipline quelle a composee pour son usage. Fait a Vublm
le 24 Fevrier 1694/5. Narcissus Marsh.'

Acting on this permission the Consistory caused the Dis-
ciphne to be printed in pamphlet form by Jf ^ph Eay, one o
the best-known Dublin printers and booksellers of hat day.
A copy is preserved in the Halliday Collection m the Eoya
Irish Academy, and another without title-page m the Cashel
Collection m Archbishop Marsh's Library. The Archbishop
disclaims any share in the composition of the Disciphne, but
some measure of sympathy with the Huguenots may be
inferred from his relations with Ehe Bouhereau whom he
elected at a later date as the first Keeper o the Library
which he gave to Dubhn. Bouhereau, as already mentioned,
had been secretary to Euvigny and held that post when hi
two patrons were associated in the ofiice o Lord Justice of
Ireland. Marsh must have been well acquamted with Euvigny ,
who no doubt introduced Bouhereau to him but his good
offices had been invoked on behalf of the Hugueiiots long
before he knew either one or the other. In 1684 while he wa
still Bishop of Ferns he had been directed by the Council
to find a place of worship for the French colony m Wexford,
111 consisting of forty-two famihes.^ In his reply assigmng
St. Mary's Church for this purpose, he wrote :

' What further is required either for the encouragement of the
MinisTei and Congregation when estabUshed or for the preserving

1 Memoires de Dumont de Bostaquei, p. 244. x

2 Gi\hovt, History of Dublin yoLi v- ISO- ^^^^

3 Registry Book, Diocese of Leighlin, 160U-iOJD, in luui
of Ireland.

ARCHBP. MARSH AND DISCIPLINE OF FRENCH CHURCH 257

of orderly discipline amongst them according to the Canons of
the Church of Ireland shall be duly observed by your Honours'
most obedient Servant : Narcissus Ferns and Leighlin.'

Archbishop King, in the sermon which he preached at
Marsh's funeral, records his fellow feeling towards all in adversity
and the hberal contributions with which he helped such as
were persecuted for rehgion ; but considerations other than
mere feeHngs of sympathy may well have influenced him in
his attitude towards the French congregation. By training
and predilection a student his position had compelled him to
become a statesman. Worldly business, in his own words,
was that which above all things he hated.^ Naturally
timid, he was obsessed by anxiety with regard to the
future of the Church of Ireland. The care of the Church
entailed unceasing watchfulness against the growth of other
parties or interests, as they were then commonly called.
Marsh had been born, as Dr. Stokes reminds us,^ when
Laud was at the height of his power. It was now just
sixty years, momentous in the history of the Churches, since
Laud had commenced his measures against the Huguenots.
Clarendon,^ whom Marsh had known well, having acted for some
time as his chaplain, has described in a well-known passage
the evil poHtical results of those measures. The Bishops,
according to him, feared that the countenance shown to the
foreign churches in England would diminish the reputation
and dignity of the Episcopal Government. Laud's injunctions
and the action taken thereon by Bishop Wren and others had
the effect of allying the Huguenots for a time with the
opponents of the Crown and episcopacy. Marsh was not the
man, nor was it the time, for a repetition of Laud's mistakes.
There is a world of difference between the tone of Laud's
injunctions to the foreign churches in England and the ' spirit
of meekness and love in dealing with recusants and dissenters '
recommended by Marsh in his charge to the clergy of the
Diocese of Dublin * and shown by him in his Hberal inter-

^ Mant, History of the Church in Ireland, vol. ii. p. 111.
2 Worthies of the Irish Church, p. 67.
^ History of the Rebellion, Book VI.
* Dublin, 1694.

VOL. XII.— NO. 4. n

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

pretation of the stipulation of his predecessors that the French
congregation worshipping in St. Patrick's Cathedral should
be governed ' wholly according to the discipline and rites of
the Church of Ireland.' WiUiam King, now Bishop of Derry
and destined to be Marsh's successor in Dublin, was a man
of very different stamp, but he too feared for the interests
of the Church. There may not at first sight appear to be
much connexion between the Discipline approved by the
Archbishop of Dublin in 1694 and the celebrated work pub-
lished in the previous year by the Bishop of Derry and entitled
A Discourse concerning the Inventions of Men in the Worship
oj God, but it is probable that both prelates were endeavouring
to meet the same danger though in different phases and by
different methods.

The ' wild ge6se ' left Ireland in their thousands after the
revolution. To fill their places a great number i of small
Scotch adventurers came between 1690 and 1698 into different,
parts of Ireland, but chiefly into Ulster, thereby adding greatly
to the strength of the Presbyterian population. Euvigny
estabhshed a Huguenot colony at Portarlington in 1693 and
hoped, with the King's approval, to found others, while many
Huguenots found their way without direct Government
assistance to Dublin and smaller numbers to Cork, Lisburn,
Dundalk, Waterford, Carlow, Wexford, and elsewhere. The
Scottish immigrants had been encouraged by the estabhshment
of their religion in Scotland and were growing in power and
confidence. King felt bound to join issue with them, and the
title of his book sufficiently indicates the line of his attack.
Marsh shared in the general but short-sighted apprehension
felt by Irish Churchmen with regard to the growth of the
Presbyterian interest, but the problem in his diocese was a
different one and he was a peacemaker not a controversialist. ^
He had no strong body of Irish or Scottish Presbyterians to
deal with, but the Frenchmen who were flocking to Dublin
might, if not prudently handled, identify themselves politically
with the Presbyterian interest in Ireland. They were, many

1 Killcn, Ecclesiastical History of Ireland, vol. ii. p. 172 ; Journal of
Kilkenny Archceological Society, vol. vi. (New Series, 1867), p. 50.

2 His epitaph in St. Patrick's Cathedral truly says : In repuhUca pacem
promovit.

ARCHBP. MARSH AND DISCIPLINE OF FRENCH CHURCH 259

of them, soldiers who had deserved well of the State and of
their Sovereign, whose foreign advisers and followers had not
yet begun to suffer from the reaction in pubhc opinion which
was to culminate a few years later in the Act of Resumption.
Though not strong enough to form a party by themselves
their support was most desirable, but their religious hberty
was secured to them by Act of Parhament, and if they were
to be won it must be by kindness. The impossibihty of any
other course was obvious to all who looked on the questions
of the day from a European point of view. King himself
hesitated to embark on controversies which might prove
ticklish in respect of the foreign churches.^ On the other
hand, save for the brief period when they were the common
victims of Laud's severity, even the older French settlers had
not concerned themselves much with the domestic controversies
of their neighbours, and the newcomers who had left France
at the Revocation knew little of them. No one had a better
right to speak as the representative of the Huguenots than
the celebrated Pierre Du Bosc of Caen, who thirty years before
had admitted that episcopacy had its advantages and had
expressed the view that the French Reformed Church had
adopted a presbyterian form of government of necessity and
not as a matter of principle.^ There was therefore no strong
historical bar to their identifying themselves with the
Established Church. Marsh, though a strict adherent to the
services of his own church, did not approach controversial
questions in any narrow spirit. His motto iravraxn ttjv
ak'/^Oeiav is corroborated by King's testimony in his funeral
sermon that ' neither dissenters nor Roman Cathohcs did ever
complain of him.' 3 To embark on controversy would have
been uncongenial to him, but with Bouhereau he would no
doubt have admitted the essential unity of the foreign Pro-
testant Churches with the established Churches of England
and^ Ireland which Durel had maintained by the evidence of
foreign divines and Joseph Bingham was to vindicate by

1 See his letter of December 15, 1696, to the Bishop of Lichfield, Mant
History of the Church of Ireland, vol. ii. p. 70.

2 Durel, View of the Government and Puhlick Worship of God in the Beformed
Churches, pp. 122, 278.

^ The Remembrance of the Righteous.

260

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PEOCEEDINGS

appeal to the records of their synods.^ He certamly wel-
comed the reorganisation of the French congregation established
in his Cathedral on the basis of a discipline which did not
place an unduly strict interpretation on the conformity which
was a condition of their tenure of the Lady Chapel. His
welcome must have had its influence on the newcomers en-
hancing the political inducements to conformity referred to m
the earher part of this paper.

In the result the Irish Huguenots do not appear to have
identified themselves as such with any political interest, and
even those who adhered to their native forms of worship pre-
ferred, while engaging in friendly correspondence with the
northern Presbyterians, to maintam an independent position
and fight their own battles when necessary against the Church
authorities-a course which their northern friends themselves
appear to have regarded as prudent.^

Ecclesiastically so far as Dublin is concerned the Huguenots,
whether originally conformists or not, gradually merged m the

Church of Ireland. , ^ . , j. _

Those who beheve that the great lesson to be derived from
Huguenot history is the evil of intolerance will give full credit
to Archbishop Marsh for his moderation.

APPENDIX

List of Ministers, Elders and others f - ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ '^^^

of the Discipline in the Public Record Office of Ireland.

La presente discipline apres avoir esti hue d
VassemhUe des chefs de famille a este^
unanimement approuvie et signee ce jourdhuy
7e octohre, ^6^4.^^^^.^^^ ^.^.^^^^^ Moderateur.

l^'SoVt^'^'pt^^^^^^ Guerin, Secretaire de la Compagnie.
D; £^s. Solar^^^ Febure, Tresorier du Consistoire.
Questebrune. Bostaquet Ancien. Boesmer, Ancien.
Vira^el S. Romagnac. La Catherye. j x

De Ste Mato. De Courteille Pascal. Jos. Boudre.
DeVignoles. De la Place. Belorie.
Se St Germain. Robert le Large. Jean AUenet.
Jacob le Febure. Adam Foret. Paul Dupm.

Destaches. . —

T^^;^CKurcne.' AfoUgy for tU Cfr.k fjjland (^'ondon 1706),
2 Eeid's History of the Presbytenan Church .» Iretand, vol. lu. p.

ARCHBP. MARSH AND DISCIPLINE OF FRENCH CHURCH 261

Mathieu La Roche. Du Pare. Abraham Tabois.

Vivry. J. Mialhe. Jean Faure.

David Le Gagneur. Gaultier.

Louis Chaigneau. Pierre Hais. David Buisson.

Jouamier. DAignoux.

Verdelles. M. Caillon. Sellers.

St Philbert. Boudet. Coudere.

De Senegas. Louis Regnier.

Albert Prevost. De la Sarraz Chalon, Ministre.

Jean Boivin. Louis Quartier, Ministre.

John Aigoin. Pierre Degaliniere, Ministre.

Jean Molie. Henry de Rocheblave, Ministre.

Steph: Cassan. Daniel de la Fontan.

Jean Milhau. Noe Biard. Est^ Saurin.

A. Chabrier. De Saint Mesmin.

De Puy Chenin. J. de Guy. L. Bertin.

Daniel Guion. Pierre Garesche. Corbetes.

Jaques Brunyer. Andre RuUand.

David La Touche. Auguste de Laspois.

D. Du Pont. D. Theroude. Louis Le Roux.

H. Gabriel. Paul Chastel. David Carton.

Le Feron. Antho: Vedel,

Pierre Guerin. Charles de Cresserons.

Lafont. Boesnier.

Abraham Tabois. Joh. Vareilles.

Alexandre de Suzy Boan, Ministre. Pierre Michell.

Rene de la Fausille.

Abel Armenault. G. Maret.

Jacob Le Febure. J. Bournacq.

De Pineau. Daniel Marrault.

D. B. de Bernatre. Fran9ois Clavis.

Philippe Morel. Fran: Charriere.

J. De Mestre. Jean Peizan.

M. Faviere. Daniel Bertaud.

Jean Frangois de Bouvillette. S* Paul, Ministre.

Charles de Sailly. A. Fleury, Ministre.

Pierre de la Rousseliere. Daniel Gast.

Charles Bardin. Hector de Cramahe.

Paul Adrien. Dav. Chaigneau.

Jean Fougere. Isaac Gerverau.

David Le Gaigneur. Pr. Malie.

Jacques Tavo. J. Sandoz.

Balthazar Rivas de Foissac. Antho: Vareilles.

J. Nicolas. David La Touche.

Pierre La BilHere. Jean Alangon.

Jean Aigoin. Guill^ Boucoiran.

J. Ducros. Jaques Boursiquot.

David Aubrespy
Louis Berten
Pierre Guion

Simon Chabert
R. Penette
Frangois Masson

Estne Saurin
Paul Chastel
Pierre Guilhermin
Guilheaume Maret
Danl Pellet reau
Daniel Mauco
S. Cavallier
Jean Aigoin
Jean Villemisson
Pierre Lamenes Dan: Guion

Philippe Morel H. De la Lande

262

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

29 2Iars 1626-7

Jean Bonvillette

Jaques Brunyer

John Vareilles

G. Darquier
le 7e A vril 1728

De de Bernatre

Andre E-ulland

Paul Adrian

Antoine Fleury, Ministre
1731. Sol. Blosset

Isaac Gerverau

Francois Peiraube

Willi: Bryan

T. Baudre

Petr Vauteau

Saml Hathawait

Jean Alancon

Pierre Chaigneau

Paul Guimet

Jean Lacger
1732-3 Mars Dime 1 1

Pierre Labilliere
Dimanche 7^ Avril 1734

P. Morel

Samuel Horner

Jacques Le Fanu
G. Darquier

Jean Carmicliael Morten 1744

1736 Jean Louis Scoffier, le premier
1736

Dimanche ii Avril, 1736

Jean Bonvillette

Isaac Groses

D. Jonquet

Jean Freboul

Peter Landre

D. Grou

David Bowes

Geo: La Pierre
3Iars 3, 1736-7

J. P. Droz, Min.

1737 Avril W
Antho. YareiUes
P. Besnard
Pierre Gerverau

1737. 15 Xbre

C. de Vniette, Min.
Mars 1739-12

Simon Ogier
Paul Mangin
Jos. Vareilles]
Pet. Vauteau I , „ . 9
WiUi: Bryan f ^'^^^
Paul Adrien I
31 Mars 1746
Sim: Boileau
pre Chaigneau
Gaspr Erck

D. Grou
John Soubran
Js Mgnau

Janvier le 9, 1752. Nouveau Style

Daniel Beaufort, Ministre
7^re 24, 1758

Jacques PeUetreau, Ministre
12 August 1768

Jean Chaigneau
15 2Iar. 1778

Jacq. Darquier
January 1780

Paul Isaac Vauteau
January 22, 1781

Frangois Bessonnet, Ministre

Stuckey Simon, Ancien

J. de Mont Cenis, Ministre
1781. 22^ April, 1781

Max: Faviere
le 9^ June 1782

Jacques Simon
1787. 25 Fely

Pierre Chaigneau
1787. April 29t^

John Pambaut
Septemhre 1795

Jean Letablere, Ministre

1 Mai 1807

Richard de L'Espinasse, Ancien

9 April 1820

Charles Le Bas
29 April 1824

Fran9ois Bessonnet, Ancien

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES

263

€i)t motimmt^ relating to tfte aatlief of fvmti)
piotes^tant aaefugeesf, 1693 to 1718, presJeiteb
m tfie a^ecorUg ©ffire at tfte (giultrftall, ^LonJjon.

Communicated by A. H. THOMAS, M.A., Clerk of the Records
TO THE Corporation of London.

In two previous contributions to the Proceedings Volumes V
and VII, some account was given by Dr. W. A. Shaw and Mr.
G. B. Beeman of certain Eecords in the custody of the Cor-
poration of the City of London relating to the Belief of French
Protestant Eefugees during the later years of the seventeenth
century. They consisted of briefs for the collection of moneys,
together with an isolated account book and a few unsifted
acquittances, then and now preserved in the Guildhall Library.
Mr. Beeman, in his valuable article, mentions further an
account book of 1700-1 and two bundles of acquittances
of 1703 and 1709 which he found in the Guildhall Eecords
Office. Since that time a careful search has been made by
the present writer through the small residuum of unsorted
documents in the latter office, with the result that a consider-
able number of accounts and acquittances have come to
light for the period a.d. 1693-1718. They had been duly
docketed by the chamberlains of the time, but unfortunately
during the course of time many of the wrappers and tapes
had perished, and no small number of the thousands of acquit-
tances had become intermingled. The difficulty of re-sorting
them was increased by the fact that some of the accounts
had disappeared, and in other cases no acquittances could be
found corresponding to the accounts. The present arrange-
ment has been checked as far as possible by the King's Warrant
Books and other documents in the Public Eecord Office, as
quoted in the above-mentioned articles, and, it is hoped, is

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

reasonably correct. But there is still opportunity for a great
deal of research in order to establish the precise nature and
amount of the various funds allocated for rehef. The follow-
ing list is printed in the hope that some reader with more
time and opportunity than the present writer can devote
may be willing to undertake the task.

The connection of the Corporation of the City of London
with these funds was explained by Dr. W. A. Shaw (vol. V,
p. 344) as follows : ' The Chamber of London was simply
the Treasury for the City of London. On account of the posi-
tion held by the City, its treasury became the depository
of numberless funds raised for charitable objects of all sorts.
Eeceipts or notes were made of the money paid in ; as soon
as the funds began to come in, or as soon as they had reached
a considerable amount, they were distributed and receipts
taken for the payments exactly as they would be with any
Mansion House fund to-day, and the account was finally and
invariably closed by a balancing of charge and discharge
within a reasonable date from the opening of the subscrip-
tion.' It may be added that this is true not only of the funds
raised by collections, but also of those granted by the Crown
or Parliament. Sums of money were paid into the Chamber
by warrant, and issued thence to the French Committee of
Distribution, which in turn deposited in the Chamber properly
audited accounts of the money dispensed, together with the
actual acquittances or receipts signed by the several bene-
ficiaries. In the case of the collections on briefs small sums
were charged by the Chamber for clerical expenses. The
presence of accounts and acquittances for the Royal and
Parliamentary funds would seem to show that these moneys
also passed in some way through the Chamber. But if so,
the work in these cases appears to have been done gratuitously.

Three funds are represented by the documents listed
below : —

1. The Collection raised on the King's Brief of March 31,
1694.— In MS. 280 in the Guildhall Library is to be found an
account of the moneys received, and of the sums paid out to
the French Committee and for other purposes. The total
amount raised between 1694 and 1702 was £11,829 5s. lOid.,

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES 265

the whole of which, with the exception of £35, came in before
February 1697. When the account was closed, £11,829 5s.
had been disbursed by the Chamber, leaving lO^d. in hand.
Apparently M. Bragaier, of the French Committee, received
£11,347 for distribution.

Our first account. A, deals with £541 145. dispensed by
the Committee in 1693-4 in the hope of reimbursement, this
sum being subsequently charged on Accounts Nos. 1 and 2.
There are no accounts or acquittances in Guildhall for No. 1
(a.d. 1694-5), but we know that they dealt with the sum of
£4017 165. No. 2 accounts and acquittances survive for the
sum of £2582 (a.d. 1694-5) ; No. 4 for £1500 (a.d. 1695-6) ;
and No. 5 (a.d. 1695-6) for £1688. We may suppose that there
was an Account No. 3, perhaps more than one account, for
the balance of about £1600, in M. Braguier's hands.

2. The King's Grant of £100 a week.— This does not appear
to have been a Parliamentary grant, but rather a personal
contribution from Wilham III and Mary. We have two sets
of accounts and acquittances relating to it. No. 1 deals
with £2100 for twenty-one weeks beginning April 25, 1695,
and ending September 18 the same year, the money being
distributed in August and October. Apparently this is the
sum referred to in a sign manual of July 13, and a warrant
of July 14, 1694 (K.W.B. x, p. 468). No. 3 contains accounts
for the sum of £1300 for thirteen weeks from December 25,
1696, to March 25, 1697. Doubtless there were at one time
an Account Book No. 2 and acquittances for the intervening
period. A royal warrant of December 18, 1695, mentions
a payment ' to M. Braguier, treasurer to the French Eefugees,
of £100 weekly to begin on September 18 last. This payment
has now ceased.' Whether it was discontinued for a while
in 1696, or not, at any rate it was resumed in the first quarter
of 1697. Dr. W. A. Shaw suggested (p. 351) that the weekly
payment was a separate grant or bounty from the King to the
famihes of the French officers and soldiers which did him and
us such signal service. This is not borne out by the accounts,
which show that the recipients were much the same people
as those who benefited from the other funds.

3. The Parliamentary Grant of £15,000.— The bulk of the

266

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

accounts and acquittances are concerned with this latter
fund. It arose from an Act of Parhament of April 23, 1696,
estabhshing an annual grant of £15,000 for five years, charged
on a series of duties on low-priced wines, and from a subsequent
Act granting to the King certain duties on malt, mum, sweets,
cider and perry (K.W.B., xii, p. 401). Of this sum £3000
was earmarked for the rehef of distressed French ministers,
and only the remainder (£12,000 nominal) was placed at the
disposal of the French Committee. Except for short periods
mentioned below, it was paid fairly regularly throughout
our period, though during the first years the system of
payment by talhes, which were discounted for immediate
reahsation, resulted in some loss to the Committee.

Unfortunately our accounts for 1696-7 are incomplete.
A sign manual of July 20, followed by a warrant of July 27,
1696, was issued for the payment of £12,000 (K.W.B., xii,
p. 97). £4000 of this sum was paid by a warrant of October 6,

1696, to the French Committee in the form of talhes on the
Temporary and Hereditary Excise. As these were not imme-
diately negotiable, the members of the French Church in
Threadneedle Street advanced £2085 10s. 9d. for rehef, which
was accounted for by an Account No. 1 now missing. "We
may suppose that there was an Account No. 2, dealing with
some other portion of the £12,000, for a debit balance of
£79 195. lid. was carried to the credit of the Committee in
the next year's accounts. It was not till 1698 that the 4000
talhes were sold, when the French Church was reimbursed,
and a balance of £2458 10s. Id. was left for distribution.^ There
is an Account Book No. 3 and acquittances for this sum,
showing that it was dispensed in May 1698.

For the year 1697-8 there is full evidence : 700 tickets
of £1000 on the Malt Lottery were received on August 24,

1697, which were discounted for £5215 16s. 9^^. A further
500 tickets were delivered on December 20, realising £3481 lis.
The whole sum of £8697 7s. 9d. was dispensed during the
year, and two account books, with acquittances, duly returned
to Guildhall.

The next year, 1698-9, payment took the form of eight
tallies of £1000 assigned on the Sixth Payment of the Two

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES

Millions Act of the New East India Company, discounted by
the Bank of England at 6 per cent, loss, thus realising £7779 45.
Four other talHes produced £3971 Is. 5d. The accounts and
acquittances show a debit balance of £63 19s. 5d. on the year's
distributions.

From this time forward arrangements were made whereby
the whole grant of £12,000, without deductions, was paid to
the Committee. In 1699 and 1700 talhes for that amount
were deposited in the Bank of England, charged on the 25 per
cent, augmentation duties on all French commodities ; and
complete returns of expenditure were made to Guildhall.

For the year 1700-1 we have accounts only for the first in-
stalment of £8000, but the acquittances survive, corresponding
to the missing account book, for the remaining £4000 which
was distributed in May and June 1701. The warrant of the
Lords Directors was dated January 31, 1700-1, authority for
which was doubtless given by the King's sign manual of
January 14, 1700-1.

It would appear that the grant was discontinued during

1701. No accounts or acquittances are to be found for that
year, and a petition of the French refugees of December 8,

1702, declares that payment was suspended by the warrant
of J anuary 1 4, 1 700-1 (Treasury Papers, Ixxxiii. 11). However,
on May 28, 1702, Queen Anne resumed the grant, issuing a
sign manual for £15,000. Two account books are mentioned
for that year, but only two odd bundles of acquittances now
remain at Guildhall. During the greater part of the Queen's
reign the grant seems to have been paid regularly, though the
documents at Guildhall are incomplete. There are accounts
and acquittances for 1703-4 ; an account printed in 1707
relating to the distribution of 1705, which was designed to
silence the prevalent complaints of malversation; accounts
and acquittances for 1707 ; a few acquittances for 1708 ;
and complete accounts and acquittances for 1709. Printed
accounts for some or all of these years, are said to be preserved
in the Library of Lambeth Palace.

From 1710 till the end of Anne's reign the grants fell into
arrear. A paper endorsed ' Discomptes des £6000 des
Eschequer Bills ' shows that £5974 17s. was received for the

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

first half of the grant of that year. The remainder was paid
at intervals between 1711 and 1714, and was employed by
the Committee in meeting such permanent charges as the schools
and medical attendance, for which there are two bundles of
acquittances. For 1714 and 1715 the documents are practi-
cally complete, as also for 1717, but apparently no grant or
distribution took place in 1716.

A word may be said about the information contained m
the various papers. Apart from the general question of the
help extended by King or Parhament, the interest is mainly
personal. There is a good deal of material for estimating the
difficulties and sufferings of the refugees. The accounts
preserve the names of practically all recipients, while the
acquittances contain in addition a certain amount of explana-
tory matter, being signed in some cases by relatives or friends,
because the beneficiaries were ill or had taken up their abode
in other parts of the kingdom. The number and names
of dependants are frequently added. It is interesting to
notice that the refugees do not always agree with the Com-
mittee as to the correct spelling of their names, and there are
other small discrepancies which, while not invahdating the
accounts, throw hght on the fortunes and family history of
individuals. Altogether these documents contain a consider-
able amount of biographical and genealogical information,
which can be sifted from the purely business entries. As
business documents, the accounts leave a satisfactory impres-
sion on the mind. The French Committee seems to have carried
out its duties with extreme care and accuracy ; and, as far as
one can judge at this distance of time, with sympathy and
justice. It is probable that a close examination would show
no basis of fact for the contemporary charges of partiality,
and that where mistakes were made the fault lay rather with
unworthy recipients than with the Committee.

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES

FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES.

ACCOUNTS AND ACQUITTANCES FOR AID GIVEN,
1693—1718.

N.B. — The recipients were divided into classes, but the numbering of the
classes was altered from time to time. Thus Class 1 does not always denote
the same kind of recipients.

Accounts and Acquittances Relating to the Sum of £11,829 55. lO^d.
Raised on the Brief of March 31st, 1694.

Tear. Class.
A.D. 1693/4. A thin folio marked on the cover

' An Account for the ten per cent, taken out on two
Accounts No. 1 and No. 2 Amounting to £541 145.'
and in the inside

' An account of the sum of Five hundred forty one pounds
fourteen shillings a raising of the ten per cent, in the
sums contained in two Accounts of Distribution made
to the Poor French Refugies of the money collected in
their behalf by vertue of his Majesty's brief dated
March 31st 1694 and allowed by the Rt. Honble. the
Lords Directors for the said Distribution unto the
French Committee towards their reemboursement of
the like sum by them advanced to the said Refugies.
viz. :

Allow'd out of the Sum of £4017.16.00. contained in
the account No. 1 rendered to their Lordships the
• • • 1695 £401 14 0

More Allow'd out of £2582 4 „ con-
tained in the Account No. 2 rendered to
their Lpps the . . , 1695 £140

£541 14 „'

Bundle of Accounts corresponding with Account-Book A of
1693-4 :—

Accounts numbered 1-24, extending into 1694 for aid for —
Sick & burials in the Savoy, New Church, Greek Street,
Spitalfields and the district of the ofl&ce of the Com-
mittee.

Women & children in the Savoy, New Church, Greek St.
Sick & burials at the office and department of ' Nor-
mandy. '

Orphans, lunatics or feeble minded.

Sick at the Pest House.

Accounts of surgeons and undertakers.

A.D. 1694/5.

Account Book No. 1 & Acquittances for £4017 I65., missing.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

lear. vjia^b,

A D 1694/5. A folio Book marked on the outside

' Accompt No. 2 November 1694— January 1694/5' and

described on the title page as follows : —
' An Account of the Distribution made to the Poor
French Protestant Refugies of the Money proceeding
both from the Subscriptions and of the Collect granted
by the King's most Excellent Majty the 31st March
1694 ; all in the behalf & towards the ReHef of the
said Refugies ; which Distribution was made by the
French Committee in pursuance to the direction given
to them by the R.R. Hon^ies the Lords Directors ap-
pointed for the Regulation of the said distribution
Amounting to £2582.04.00.'

Bundles of Receipts corresponding with Account Book No. 2,
A.D. 1694/5 :—

1. Acquittances, numbered 1/1 to 1/79, mainly Nov. 1694.

Marked on wrapper, ' No. 1 Accompt. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of the Ministers living in London.'

2. Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/11 and 3/12, mainly

Nov. 1694. Marked on wrapper ' No. 2 Accompt No. 2.'
' Acquittances of the Ministers of the Churches settled
in the several Countreys.'

3. An Acquittance marked 3/1 dated 13 Jan. 1694/5.
Acquittances, numbered 3/1 to 3/8, mainly Nov. 1694.

Marked on wrapper ' No. 3 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of the Churchwardens of the Churches
settled in the Countreys.'

4. Acquittances, numbered 4/1 to 4/31, Nov.-Dec. 1694. Marked

on wrapper ' No. 4. Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of the Ministers ordained since their
coming out of France. '

5. Acquittances, numbered 5/1 to 5/141, mainly Nov. 1694.

Cover missing, but the names are those of ' People of the
best quality.'

6. Acquittances, numbered 6/1 to 6/341, mainly Nov. 1694.

Marked on the cover ' No. 6 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of the people of the Middle Condition.'

7. Accounts & Acquittances, numbered 7/1 to 7/29, Nov. 1694

Ap. 1695. Marked on cover ' No. 7 Acct. No. 2.'

' Accounts & Acquittances from the meaner sort of

people and other expenses.'
Sick and others of the ' bureaux ' & ' departements

of Normandy, Guyenne, He de France, New Church

Spitalfields, Soho, Greek St.
Orphans and feeble-minded.
Sick at the Pest House.
Accounts of surgeons and undertakers.
Refugees at Rye, Thorpe, Dover, and Ipswich.

8. Acquittances, numbered 8/1 to 8/29,^ mainly Nov. 1694.

Marked on cover ' No. 8 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of the £50 distributed in extraordinary
assistance.'

A.D. 1695/6. Account Book No. 3 & Acquittances for the sum approxi-
mately of £1600 Os. Od. missing.

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES 271

Year. Class.

A.D. 1695/6. A folio Book marked on the Cover

' An Accompt. of Money distributed to the Poor
l^rench Protestes Kefugee Proceeding from the Brief
dated March 31st 1694.

' Amounting to £1500.00.00. Being part of the afore-
said Brief. Distributed in June 1695.
' No. 4.'

Bundles of Receipts corresponding with Account Book No. 4,
A.JJ. 1695—6 : —

1. Acquittances marked 1/1 to 1/69, mainly dated June 1695

3TM'^rc'h^69T^'^^'^ ^^""^ Collection on a Brief of
No cover, but clearly No. 1 Acct. No. 4.

' Acquittances of Ministers living in London. '

2. Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/11, mainly July 1695

Marked on cover ' No. 2 Acct. No. 4.'

' Acquittances of the Ministers of the several churches
settled m the Country. '

3. Acquittances, numbered 3/1 to 3/8, mainly July 1695, signed

by Churchwardens of churches in the country for aid from
the collection on the Brief of March 31, 1694.

4. Acqmttances, numbered 4/1 to 4/25, mainly June and July
No cover.

'Acquittances of the Ministers ordained since their
coming out of France. '

5. Acquittances, numbered 5/1 to 5/130, mainly July 1695

for money from the collection on the Brief of March 31,'

No cover.

' Acquittances from people of the best quality.'

6. Acquittances, numbered 6/1 to 6/315, mainly June & July

31st 1694 "'"''^"^ collection on the Brief of March

' Acquittances of people of the middle condition.'

7. Accounts & Acquittances, numbered 7/1 to 7/32, dated 1695.
iN o cover.

Poor & Sick of London, Spitalfield, the Canal, Savoy,

boho, Greek Street.
Orphans.

Sick in the Pest House.

Surgeons' Bills, burial expenses, schoolmasters' bills
a^'nd Dover^^^""^"^' Exeter, Rye, Thorpe

A folio book marked on the cover :

' An Accompt. of Money distributed to the Poor
^rench Protestants Refugies. Proceeding from the
Brief dated March the 31st 1694

' Amounting to £1688.00.00. Being part of the Brief
atore said & subscriptions Distributed in March 1695/6
No. 5.' ' '

Bundles of Receipts corresponding with Account Book No. 5
A.JJ. 1695—6: — '
1. Receipts missing. See Account Book for List of Ministers
living m London.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

A D^T695/6'T Acquittances numbered 2/1 to 2/11, mainly dated March
' ' 1695/6.

'''Tcquittances of ministers settled in various parts of
the country.' . , i. ichk/c

S Acquittances, numbered 3/1 to 3/9, mamly March 1695/6,
signed by Churchwardens of Churches in the country for
S from^the collection on the Brief of March 31, 1694.

4. Acquittances, numbered 4/1 to 4/23, mainly March 1695/6.

^° ^'^mnisters ordained since their coming out of France.'

5. Acquittances, numbered 5/1 to 5/125, mainly March 1695/6.

^'^Acquittances from people of the best quality.'

6. Acquittances, numbered 6/1 to 6/282, mainly Nov. 1695.

'''Tcquittances of people of the Middle condition.'
An infomplete bundle of receipts which does not correspond
closely to No. 6 in Account Book.
7 (Accounts missing. See Account Book for ' Accounts and
Acquittances for the meaner sort, &c.)

The King's Grant of £100 a Week.

A -n iftQPi/fi A folio book marked on the outside : , , ^ -n,
A.D. 1695/6. A toiio Do ^ distributed to the Poor French

Profeste Refugies Proceeding from t^e £100 a week
granted them by the Kings most Excellt Majesty. _
^ ' Amounting to £2100.00.00. for 21 weeks begmnmg
the 25th April 1695 and ending the 18th Sept^er ensumg.

£2100.00.00. . 0 ^ 1. T«Q^ '

' Distributed in August & October 1695.

'No. 1.'

Bundles of Receipts corresponding to Account Book No. 1,
A.D. 1695-6:—

1 Acquittances marked 1/1 to 1/69, mainly dated Aug. 1695.

^^tq^t^'of theM in

Acct No 1 of the King's weekly allowance distributed
in August & October 1695 ' (No. 70 missing).

2 Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/13, mainly Aug. to Oct.

lfiQ5 endorsed ' No. 2. Acct. No. 1.
?Acquftt^^^^^^^^ of the Ministers of the Churches settled
In the countreys for the Kings weekly allowance,
Aug. & Oct. 1695.'

3 Acquittances, numbered 3/1 to 3/9 mainly Aug. 1695.

Marked on cover ' No. 3 Acct. No. 1- , , ,

' Acquittances of Churchwardens of the Churches settled
in the countreys for the Kings weekly allowance,
Aug. & Oct. 1695.'
4. Acquittances, numbered 4/1 to 4/24,^ mainly Aug. 1695.
Marked on cover ' No. 4 Acct. No. 1. .
""'tquittLces of the Ministers -dained since th
coming out of France, made m Aug. & October lbJ5.
For the Kings weekly allow^e.'

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES 273

Tear, Class.

A.D. 1695/6. 5. Acquittances, numbered 5/1 to 5/133, mainly Aug. 1695.
Marked on cover ' No. 5 Acct. No. 1. '

' Acquittances of the People of the best quality made in
Aug. & Oct. 1695. For the Kings weekly allowance.'

6. Acquittances, numbered 6/1 to 6/331, mainly Aug.-Oct. 1695.
Marked on cover ' No. 6 Accompt No. 1. '

' Acquittances of the people of the Middle condition for
the Kings weekly allowance. '

7. Accounts & Acquittances, numbered 7/1 to 7/30, later
months of 1695. Marked on cover ' No. 7 Acct. No. 1.'

' Accts & Acquittances for the meaner sort & for
several other occasions. For the Kings weekly
allowance. Aid to Poor of the Savov, Greek St.,
Soho.'

Orphans and feeble minded.
Sick at the Pest House.

Accts. of surgeons, physicians, schoolmasters, burial
expenses.

Poor at Canterbury, Exeter, Plymouth, Eye, Dover,
and Thorpe.

Account Book No. 2 & Acquittances for some portion of
the period Sept. 18, 1695-Dec. 25, 1696, missing.

A folio book marked on the cover as follows :

' An Accompt of an Assistance made to the Poor
French Protestant Refugies out of the money
proceeding from the Weekly Charity which the
King's most Excellent Majesty hath been graciously
pleased to grant them towards their relief ; The
distribution whereof was made by the French Com-
mittee according to the direction given by the
Rt. Honbie the Lords directors appointed by His
Majesty for the regulation of the said Charity.
' Amounting to £1300.00.00.
'No. 3.'

Bundles of Receipts corresponding with Account Book
No. 3, A.D. 1696-7 :—

1. Account marked 1/1, 31st August 1696 for monev granted
by the King, April 1695.

Acquittances numbered 1/2 to 1/8, mainly March 1696/7.
' To the Ministers.'

2. (Acquittances missing. See Acct. Book No. 3 for assistance
' Towards the Maintenance of the Several Churches
settled in the Country.')

3. Acquittances numbered 3/2 to 3/96, mainly March 1696/7.
' To the Persons of QuaHty and of the Middle Con-
dition. '

4. Accounts and Acquittances, numbered 4/1 to 4/37, 1696.
Marked on cover ' No. 4 Acct. No. 3.'

' Acquittances & Accounts for assistance to the
People of the Meaner Sort & for several other
occasions. Out of the King's Weekly Allowance.'
Sick, &c., in Spitalfields.
Orphans and feeble-minded.
Sick at the Pest House.

Bills of surgeons, physicians, & schoolmasters.
VOL. XIL— NO. 4. y

A.D. 1696/7.
A.D. 1696/7.

274

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

The Pakliamentaby Grant of £15,000.

A D^1696/7''''''' Account Books Nos. 1 and 2, for £2085 lOs. 9d., and the re-
' ' mainder of a grant of £12,000, missing.

\T> 1697/8. A foUo book marked on the cover . , , ^,

A.L». ioyz/o. Account of the Money received by the said

French Committee towards the Relief of the said
Poor French Refugies being part of the Fund
granted them as followeth , ^r- . ^

' Aug 30th 1697. Received of Edward Nicholas Esq.,
by order of the Rt. Hon^ie the Lords Directors
dated Augt 24th 1697, Seven hundred Tickets on
the Malt Lottery which being by consent of their
Lordshippes disposed of have producd live
Thousand Two hundred & fifteen pounds 16s 9d
as appears per the Particulars annex'd hereunto—
£5215 16. 9.

*No. L'

Bundles of Receipts corresponding with Account Book
(No. 1) A.D. 1697-8 :—

1. Acquittances, numbered 1/1 to 1/139, mainly Sept. 1697.

No cover. , , . ^ '

' Acquittances of people of the best quality.

2. Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/478, mainly Sept. 1697.

No cover. _ „ ,

' Acquittances of people of the middle condition.

3. Acquittances, numbered 3/1 to 3/157, mainly Sept. 1697.

Marked on cover ' No. 3 Acct. No. 1.'

'Acquittances of several people for extraordinary
assistance out of the Parhamentary fund given
for the year 1697.'

4. Accounts and Acquittances, numbered 4yi to 4/45, mainly

1697. Marked on cover ' No. 4 Acct. [No. 1.

' Acquittances & Accounts of distribution to people

of the meaner sort & for other occasions. Out ot

the Parhamentary fund given for 1697.'
Poor of Spitalfields & the City, Savoy, Greek St.

Soho, Westminster. ^ ^ tt

Orphans and feeble-minded. Pest House.

Accounts of doctors & surgeons, burials. ^ . ^ ,
Poor of Plymouth, Stonehouse, Rye, Exeter, Bristol,

Dover, Barnstaple, Thorpe, Colchester.
Schoolmasters' bills.

A D 1697/8 A folio book marked on the cover „ a • x

A.i^. iDJ//Q. ^ ^^^^^ Account of Distribution & Assistance

made to the Poor French Protestt Refugies of the
remaining part of the Parliamentary Sum granted
to the Kings most Excellent Majesty towardes the
Relief of the said Poor during the year 1697 which
said Distribution was made by the French Com-
mittee after & according to the Regulation made
thereupon by the Rt. Hon^e the Lordes appointed
by his Majty for the direction of this chanty.
Amounting this present Acct to £3,483. 03. 10.
«No. 2.'

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES 275

Year. Class.

A.D. 1697/8. Bundles of receipts corresponding with Account Book
No. 2, A.D. 1697-8 :—

1. Acquittances, numbered 1/1 to 1/139, mainly Feb. 1697/8.

Marked on cover ' No. 1 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of the Persons of Quality out of the
Parliamentary Fund granted An. 1697.'

2. Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/468, mainly Feb. 1697/8.

No cover.

'Acquittances of people of the middle condition.'

3. Acquittances, numbered 3/5 to 3/167, mainly Feb. 1697/8.

No cover.

' Acquittances of several people for extraordinary
assistance. '

4. Accounts & Acquittances, numbered 4/1 to 4/42, mainly

Feb.^ 1697/8. No cover.

' Acquittances & Accounts of distribution to people
of the meaner sort. '

Contents as above, but including ' poor of Canterbury. '
A.D. 1698/9 A folio book marked on the cover

' May 1698. An Account of Distribution and Assist-
ance made to The Poor French Protestants Refugies
out of the money proceeding from the ParHamentary
Fund granted for the Relief for the year 1696
which Distribution was made by the French Com-
mittee empowered to that effect by the Rt Hon^ie
The Lords appointed by the Kings most Excellent
Majesty for the Direction of this Charity money
Amounting to £2488. 06. 01.'
' No. 3.'

Distributed mainly in May 1698.
Bundles of receipts corresponding with the above : —

1. Acquittances 1/1 to 1/21, 1/113, 1/115, 1/116, 1/122 to

1/124, 1/126, 1/129, 1/134.
' Persons of Quality.'

(For full list of recipients see Acct. Book.)

2. Acquittances 2/1 to 2/464.

' Persons of middle condition.'

3. Acquittances 3/1 to 3/322.

' Several urgent occasions.'

4. Accounts & Acquittances 4/1 to 4/42 of distributions to

City, Spitalfields, Orphans, Pest House, &c.
' People of the Meaner Sort.'
A.D. 1698/9. A foHo book marked on the cover

'December 1698. An Account of Distribution &
assistance made to the Poor French Protesttes
refugies out of the money proceeding from the
Charitable gift granted for their Relief for the
year 1698 which was paid by the Kings most
Excellent Majesty order to the French Committee
who made the distribution thereof according to
the Regulation made by the Rt. Hon^e the Lords
appointed by his Majty for the management of
this Charity money Amounting to £7182. 04. 01 '
*No. 1.'

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

A D^T698 /g^^*^^' Bundles of receipts corresponding with Account Book
No. 1, A.D. 1698-9 :—

1. Acquittances, numbered 1/1 to 1/132, mainly Dec. 1698 to

March 8/9. No cover.

' Acquittances of People of the Best Quality.'

2. Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/475, mainly Dec. 1698.

No cover.

' Acquittances of people of the middle condition.'

3. Acquittances, numbered 3/1 to 3/413, mainly Dec. 1698.

Marked on cover ' No. 3 Acct. No. 1.'

' Acquittances of divers persons of aU ranks for
extraordinary assistance out of the charity money
given for the year 1698.'

4. Acquittances, numbered 4/1 to 4/15, mainly Dec. 1698.

Marked on cover ' No. 4 Acct. No. 1.'

* Acquittances of several Ecclesiastick Proselites out
of the charity money given in the year 1698.'

5. Accounts & Acquittances, numbered 5/1 to 5/51, mainly

Aug.-Dec. 1698. No cover.

' Accounts of distributions to people of the meaner
sort ' in —

City, Spitalfields, Savoy, Westminster, Greek St., Soho.
Orphans & feeble-minded. Pest House.

Bills of surgeons & physicians. Burial expenses.
Schoolmasters' bills.

Assistance to poor of Canterbury, Plymouth, Exeter,
Stone House, Rye, Bristol, Dover, Thorp, Barn-
staple, Colchester.

M. Braguier's expenses.

A.D. 1698/9. A folio book marked on the cover

' April 1698. An Account of Distribution & Assistance
made to the Poor French Protestants Refugies out
of the Money which the King's most Excell* Majesty
was graciously pleased to order to be given to the
said Poor for their Relief in the year 1698. The
which money was distributed to them, by the
French Committee appointed for that purpose by
the Rt. R. Hon^^ie the Lords named by his Majesty
for the management of that Charity money.
Amounting to £4632. 00. 09.'
' No. 2.'

Bundles of receipts corresponding with Account Book
No. 2, A.D. 1698/9:—

1. Acquittances, numbered 1/1 to 1/131,^ mainly April 1699.

Marked on cover ' No. 1 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of Persons of Quality out of the Royal
Gift for year 1698.'

2. Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/467, mainly April 1699.

Marked on cover ' No. 2 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of the people of the middle condition
out of the Royal Gift for the year 1698.'

3. Acquittances, numbered 3/1 to 3/373, mainly April 1699.

Marked on cover ' No. 3 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of several people of all Ranks out of
the Royal Gift for the year 1698.'

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES 277

Year. Class.

A.D. 1698/9. 4. Acquittances, numbered 4/1 to 4/15, mainly April 1699.
Marked on cover ' No. 4 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of the proselj^es Ecclesiastickes, Out
of the Royal Gift 1698.'

5. Accounts & Acquittances, numbered 5/1 to 5/42, mainly
March, April, &c. 1699. Marked on cover ' No. 5 Acct. No. 2.'
' Acquittances & Accounts of the people of the meaner

sort and other expenses out of the royal gift for

the year 1698 ' ... of
City, Spitalfields, Savoy, Westminster, Greek St. Soho.
Orphans & feeble-minded : Pest House : Bills of

surgeons & physicians, burial expenses.
Assistance to poor of Canterbury, Plymouth, Rye,

Stone House, Exeter, Bristol, Dover, Thorpe,

Barnstaple, Southampton, Dartmouth, Colchester.
Aid to French Protestant soldiers, ' casses et reformes,'

in Ireland.

A.D. 1699/1700. A folio book marked on the cover

' Anno 1699. An Account of Distribution & Assist-
ance made to the Poor French Protestants Refugies
out of the twelve thousand pounds which the Kings
most Excellent Majesty hath been graciously
pleas 'd to allow to the said Poor distressed People,
for the Relief for the year 1699 and which money
hath been distributed to them by a French Com-
mittee under the direction of the Rt Rt Hon^e
the Lords appointed by his Majesty for the regu-
lation of the said Charity Amounting to £7520. 6. 7.'
'No. 1.'

Bundles of receipts corresponding with Account Book No. 1,
A.D. 1699-1700 :—

1. Acquittances, numbered 1/1 to 1/134, mainly Dec. 1699.

Marked on cover ' No. 1 Acct. No. 1. '

' Acquittances of the People of Quality for the Charity
money for the year 1699.'

2. Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/464, mainly Dec. 1699.

Marked on cover ' No. 2 Acct. No. 1.'

' Acquittances of the people of the middle condition
for charity, &c. 1699.'

3. (Acquittances missing. See Acct. Book No. 1 for assistance

to 550 ' divers persons of all ranks.')

4. Acquittances, numbered 4/1 to 4/23, mainly Dec. 1699.

Marked on cover ' No. 4 Acct. No. 1.'

' Acquittances of the Proselits Ecclesiasticks for the
Charity Money . . . 1699.'

5. Accounts & Acquittances, numbered 5/1 to 5/48, mainly

Aug. 1699. No cover.

' Acquittances & Accounts of the Meaner Sort and

other expenses.'
Poor, &c. City, Spitalfield, Savoy, Greek St. Soho.
Orphans & Lunatics, Pest House, Surgeons' Bills.
Assistance to the poor of Canterbury, Plymouth,

Stone House, Exeter, Rye, Dover, Bristol, Thorp,

Colchester, Dartmouth, Barnstaple.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Tear. Class.

AD 1699/1700. A folio book marked on the cover , ,

^ ' ' Anno 1699. An Account of distribution & Assistance

made to the poor French Protestants Refugies
out of the Twelve Thousand Pounds which the
Kings most Excellent Majesty was graciously
pleas'd to allow to the said poor distressed People
for their Relief for the year 1699 and distributed
unto them by the French Committee appointed
by & under the Direction of the R.R. Hon^ie the
Lords named by his Majesty for the Regulation of
this his Royal Charity Amounting to £4504.12.6.'
'No. 2.'

Bundles of receipts corresponding with Account Book No. 2,
A.D. 1699-1700 :—

1. Acquittances, numbered 1/1 to 1/135, mainly April 1700.

Marked on cover ' No. 1 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of the Persons of Quality for the money
distributed in Ap. 1700.'

2. Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/501, mainly April 1700.

Marked on cover ' No. 2 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of the persons of the middle condition
for money . . . Ap. 1700.'

3 Acquittances, numbered 3/1 to 3/15, mainly April 1700.

Marked on cover ' No. 3 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of the Ecclesiasticks Proselits for the
money . . . Ap. 1700.'

4 Accounts & Acquittances, numbered 4/1 to 4/36, mainly

April 1700.

Marked on cover ' No. 4 Acct. No. 2.

' Acquittances & Accounts concerning the meaner sort
of people for the money distributed in April 1700.

AD 1700/1 An account book marked on the cover , ^. ^ ^. ,
A.l^. i/uu/i. ^ 'Anno 1700. An Account of the Distribution and
Assistance made to the Poor French Protestants
Refugies into this Kingdom out of the twelve
thousand Pounds which the Kings most Excellent
Majesty was graciously pleased to allow for the
Relief of the said Poor distressed People for the
year 1700 and the which money was distributed
unto them by the French Committee chosen by the
R R hon^ie the Lords appointed by his Majesty
for the Regulation of the said Charity and according
to the Direction given by their Lpps to the said
French Committee Amounting to £7986.01.7.
'No. L'

Bundles of receipts corresponding with Account Book No. 1,
A.D. 1700-1

1. Acquittances, numbered 1/1 to 1/150, mainly March 1700/1.

No cover. ,
' Acquittances of Persons of Quality.

2. Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/476, mainly Feb. 1700/1.

V° Acquittances of People of Middle Condition.'

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES 279

Year. Class.

A.D. 1700/1, 3. Acquittances numbered 3/1 to 3/324 mainly Feb. and March
1700/1.

Marked on cover ' No. 3 Acct. No. 1.'

' Acquittances of the persons of all ranks for extra-
ordinary assistance. '

4. Acquittances, numbered 4/1 to 4/24, mainly March 1700/1.

Marked on cover ' No. 4 Acct. No. 1.'

' Acquittances of several Ecclesiasticks Proselytes.'

5. Accounts & Acquittances, marked 5/1 to 5/74, mainly Feb.

1700/1. No cover.

' Acquittances of People of the Meaner Sort and other
expenses.'

Assistance to poor in City, Spitalfields, Westminster.
Orphans & feeble-minded : Pest House : Surgeons'

and physicians' bills.
Assistance to the poor of Plymouth, Stone House,

Bristol, Barnstaple, Bideford, Exeter, Colchester,

Rye, & Thorp.

A.D. 1700/1. (Account Book No. 2, A.D. 1700, missing.)

Bundles of receipts corresponding with Account Book No. 2
(missing) :< —

1. Acquittances, numbered 1/1 to 1/152, mainly June 1701.

Marked on cover ' No. 1 Acct. No. 2.'

* Acquittances of the People of Quality for part of the
year 1700.'

2. Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/469, mainly May and June

1701. No cover.

' Acquittances of persons of the middle condition.'

3. Acquittances, numbered 3/1 to 3/328, mainly May, June, and

Sept. 1701.
Marked on cover ' No. 3 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of several persons of all ranks extra-
ordinarily reheved.'

4. Acquittances, numbered 4/1 to 4/20, mainly Sept. 1701.

Marked on cover ' No. 4 Acct. No. 2.'

' Acquittances of several ProseUts ecclesiasticks for
part of the year 1700.'

5. Accounts and Acquittances 5/1 to 5/41, mainly May to Dec.

1701.

Marked on cover ' No. 5 Acct. No. 2.'

' Accompts of the distribution of the weekly assistance

and for other extraordinary occasions. For part

of the year 1700.'
Assistance to poor of City, Spitalfields, Westminster.
Orphans and feeble-minded.
Pest House.

Accounts of surgeons and physicians.

Assistance to the poor at Canterbury, Plymouth, Stone
House, Bristol, Exeter, Rye, Dover, Thorpe,
Colchester, Barnstaple, Dartmouth, Bideford.

A.D. 1702/3. (Account Book No. 1, A.D. 1702-3 missing).

1. (Acquittances missing.)

2. Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/456, mainly July 1702.

No cover, but apparently —

' Acquittances of people of the Middle Condition.'

280 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Year. Class.
A.D. 1702/3. 3. (Acquittances missing.)

4. (Acquittances missing.)

5. Accounts and Acquittances, marked 1 to 27, mainly 1702, but

some Accounts of 1701 and 1703.
Marked on cover ' No. 5 Acct. No. 1 Ann. 1702.'

' Acquittances & Accounts of money paid to the meaner
sort of people weekly relieved & for other charges
& expenses.'

Assistance to poor of Brick Lane, Brown St. and
Monmouth St., ' Wheelle Street,' Spitalfields Market,
Westminster.

Orphans and feeble -m.ijaded.

Pest House.

Accounts of surgeons and physicians.

Assistance to the poor of Canterbury, Plymouth,
Stone House, Bristol, Dover, Rye, Exeter, Thorp,
Colchester, Barnstaple, Dartmouth, Bideford.

Ecclesiastic Proselj^es.

A.D. 1703/4. A folio book marked on cover

' An Account of the twelve thousand pounds which the
Queen's most Excellent Majesty was graciously
pleased to grant for the Relief of the Poor Laick
French Protestants Refugees in to this Kingdom
and to the said People distributed by the French
Committee settled by the R.R. hon^ies the Lords
appointed by her Majesty for the Regulation and
direction of the distribution of this Charity money.'
'No. 3.'

(£12004 185. 6d. was distributed, leaving £4 18s. 6d.
due to the accounting person, M. Braguier.)

Bundles of Receipts corresponding with Account Book No. 3
A.D. 1703-4 :—

1. Acquittances, marked 1/1 to 1/161, mainly July 1703.

Marked on cover ' No. 1 Acct. No. 3.'

' Acquittances from the People of Quality Anno 1703.'

2. Acquittances, numbered 2/1 to 2/461, mainly July 1703.

No cover.

' Acquittances of the People of Middle Condition.'

3. Acquittances, numbered 3/1 to 3/496, mainly July 1703.

No cover.

' People of all conditions for extraordinary assistance.'

4. Acquittances, numbered 4/1 to 4/11 July 1703.

Marked on cover 'No. 4 Acct. No. 3.'

' Acquittsfrom the Ecclesiasticks Proselits Anno 1703.'

5. Accounts and Acquittances marked 5/1 to 5/22 mainly March

1703-4. No cover.

' Assistance to the meaner sort of people ' in Spital-
fields, Westminster.
Orphans and feeble-minded.
Pest House.
Surgeons' accounts.

Assistance to the poor of Canterbury, Plymouth, Stone
House, Rye, Exeter, Thorp, Bristol, Dover, Col-
chester, Barnstaple, Dartmouth, Bideford.

Chaplains' and ph3'^sician8' accounts.

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES

281

Year. Glass.

A.D. 1704/5. Account Book, possibly numbered No. 4, and Acquittances
missing.

A.D. 1705/6. Account Book in Guildhall Library MS. (possibly numbered
No. 5).

' Estat de la distribution de la somme de douze mills
livres sterling, accordee par la Reine aux pauvrea
protestants francois refusriez en Angleterre, pour
I'an 1705.

' Administree ; sous les ordres des Seigneurs nommes

par sa Majeste e par la Direction de Messieurs les

Commissaires Anglais.
' A Londres : chez Paul Vaillant dans le Strand vis

a vis de Bedford House a I'enseigne de Navire

1707.'

Printed : Another copy is in British Museum, 491
k. 5.

It contains lists of recipients, numbers in their families,
places of origin in France, and present address.
The sum of £12,000 was fully expended,

A.D. 1706/7. A folio book, marked on title page

' An account of the twelve thousand pounds which
the Queen's most excellent Majesty was graciously
pleased to grant, towards the Relief of the Poor lay
French Protestant Refugies in this Kingdom, in the
year One thousand seven hundred et sixe and to them
distributed by the French Committee under & by the
Direction of the R.R. Hon^ie the Lords appointed by
her Majesty for the Regulation of this her Royal Charity. '
'No. 6.'

(The whole of the £12,000 was expended.)

Bundles of Receipts corresponding with Account Book No. 6,
A.D. 1706-7 :—

1. Acquittances, marked 1 to 153, mainly Feb. 1707. Marked

on cover

' 1 Etat. Quittances des Gentilhommes. '

2. Acquittances, marked 1 to 369, mainly Jan. 1706/7. Marked

on cover

' 2 Etat. Quittances de la Bourgeoisie.'

3. Acquittances, marked 1 to 334, mainly Sept. 1706 to Jan.

1706/7.

Marked on cover

' 3 Etat. Quittances de I'Estraordinaire.'

4. Acquittances, numbered 1 to 12, mainly Jan. 1706/7.

Marked on cover

' 4 Etat. Quittances des Proselytes Ecclesiastiqs.'

5. Acquittances, numbered 1 to 14, mainly Jan.-March 1706/7.

Marked on cover

' 5 Etat. Quittances des Payemens aux Eglises des
Contrees. '

(Canterbury, Exeter, Plymouth, Stone House, Dover,
Rye, Bristol, Colchester, Barnstaple, Thorp, Dart-
mouth, Bideford, Wandsworth, Norwich.)

282 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

A.D^noe/T. "^^e!" Accounts and Acquittances relating to the Pest House,1706/7,
endorsed

'Pest House. Sixieme Etat. Nos. 1-7.'

7. Accounts relating to Orphans, 1706/7, endorsed :

' 7e Etat Nos. 1 & 2. Orphelins de Londres et West-
minster. '

8. Accounts relating to schoolmasters April 1706 — March 1707,

endorsed :

' Huitieme Etat. School master & mistresses Nos. 1-6.'

9. Accounts relating probably to the ' meaner sort,' Oct. 1706-

Oct. 1707.
Endorsed on 1 Paper — 9 Etat.

Accounts for (1) Soho & Westminster, (2) Browns
Lane, (3) Pettycoat Lane, (4) Brick Lane, (5) Wheel St.
10. Acquittances of surgeons, &c., for services 1705/6, mainly
signed Jan. 1706/7. Endorsed

' Dixieme Etat, Nos. 1-5. Quittances des Medecins,
Apothres & Chirurgiens. '
Detailed bills of M. Joyeux, Oct. 1705/6.
Detailed bills of M. Descheaux, Oct. 1705/6.

A.D. 1707 /8. Account Book for 1707-8, missing (possibly numbered No. 7).
1-4. (Acquittances missing.)

5. Acquittances, marked 1 to 14, Dec. 1707- Jan. 1707/8.

No cover. , , ^ ,. ,

' Quittances du 5e Estat qui comprend les Eglises des
Provinces.'

(Barnstaple, Bideford, Bristol, Canterbury, Col-
chester, Dartmouth, Dover, Exeter, Norwich, Rye,
Plymouth, Stone House, Thorp, Wandsworth.)

6. Acquittances, numbered 1-3, mainly March 1707/8. Probably

6 Etat. Endorsed

' Depense de la Pest House depuis le 10^ Mars 1/07-
27 Mars 1707.' . . .

7. (Acquittances missing.)

8. Acquittances, numbered 1-6, mainly April 1708. Probably

8 Etat. Endorsed

' Quittances des Maistres d'Escoles depuis le premier
Avril 1707— 310 Mars 1708.'

9. Accounts of distributions up to March 1707/8.

No cover.

Accounts for (1) Soho and Westminster, (2) Browns
Lane, (3) Pettycoat Lane, (4) Brick Lane, (5) Wheel
Street.

A.D. 1708/9. Account Book for 1708/9, missing (possibly numbered No. 8).

1. Acquittances, numbered 1 to 20, mainly July to Sept. 1708.
No cover. ^
' Etat 1. Quittances des Gentilhommes.

2, 3. (Acquittances missing.)

4. Acquittances, numbered 1-20, mainly Dec. 1708. Marked

on cover : i i n i i.

' Quittances du 4^ Etat, qui comprend les Proselytes
J^cclesiastiques.'

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES 283

Year. Class.

A.D. 1708/9. 5. Acquittances, numbered 1-14, Oct. 1708 to Jan. 1708/9
Marked on cover

' Quittances du 5^ Etat qui comprend les Eglises des
Provinces. '

(Barnstaple, Bideford, Bristol, Canterbury, Col-
chester, Dartmouth, Dover, Exeter, Norwich, Rye,
Plymouth, Stone House, Thorp, Wandsworth.)

6. Two Accounts of Madeleine Liege for the Pest House : No. 22 —

March-June 1708; No. 23— June-July 1708.
No cover.

Acquittances and Accounts numbered 1-3 up to March 1708 /9.
Marked on cover

' Quittances du 6 Estat qui comprend les comptes et
memoires de la Pest House. '

7. Two Accounts dated 10 March 1709. Endorsed :

' Payments aux Orphelins contenus au 7^ Estat
£197 14s. Id.

8. Acquittances, numbered 1-6, mainly March 1709, i.e., 1708/9.

Marked on cover

' Quittances du 8e Estat qui comprend les mes d'Ecoles.'

9. Account of distributions for sickness, &c. Petticoat Lane,

20 Ap. 1708-30 Aug. No cover.

9 Etat. ' People of the Meaner sort.'

A.D. 1709/10. A folio book containing two sets of Accounts.

1. An Account of £1308 lOs. Id., a portion of £12,000 granted for

the year 1708 and expended as follows : —
Pest House, Nos. 1-5 — 5 Accounts for the period March

25-July 7, 1709.
Orphans, Nos. 5 and 6 — 2 Accounts for the period

March-Sept. 1709.
Schools, Nos. 7-9—3 Accounts for the period March-
Sept. 1709.

Distributions to the Common People, Nos. 11-15,

March-Nov. 1709.
Apothecary, No. 16 — Sept. 1709.

2. ' An Account of the twelve thousand pounds which the Queens

most Excellent Majesty was graciously pleased to grant
towards Relief of the Poor lay French Protestants refugees
in this Kingdom in the year one thousand seaven hundred
and nine and to them distributed by the French Committee
under and by the Direction of the R. R. Hon^ie The Lords
appointed by her Majesty for the Regulation of this Her
Royal Charity. '
'No. 9.'

(£10,503 10s. lOcZ. is accounted for as expended, leaving
£1496 9s. 2d. to be distributed and accounted for.)

Bundles of Receipts corresponding with Account Book No. 9,
A.D. 1709-10:—

1. Acquittances, numbered 1-140 (118 missing), mainly Dec.

1709. No cover.
' Etat 1. Quittances des Gentilhommes.'

2. Acquittances, numbered 1-398, mainly Dec. 1709. Marked

on cover

' Quittances du second Estat qui comprend la Bour-
geoisie. '

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

AD 1709/10 3. Acquittances for extraordinary grants, numbered 1-267,
mainly Dec. 1709.
Marked on cover , n , -n

' Quittances du troisieme Estat qui comprend les Fer-
sonnes de divers rangs.'

4. Acquittances, numbered 1-26, mainly Dec. 1709. Marked

on cover . . ^ ^ •

' Quittances des Proselytes Ecclesiastiques : Quatrieme

Estat.'

5. Acquittances, numbered 1-13, mainly Jan. 1709-10. Marked

on cover _ ^ . ,

' Quittances donnees pour les Eglises de Provmces.
Probably 5 Etat (Barnstaple, Bideford, Bristol, Canter-
bury, Colchester, Dartmouth, Dover, Exeter, Nor-
wich, Rye, Plymouth, Stone House, Thorp, Wands-
worth).

6. Accounts and Acquittances, numbered 1-4 and 1-6, March

1709-10. No cover. -, i t> ^ tt

' Quittances du 6^ Estat qui comprend le Pest House.
7 Accounts and Acquittances, numbered 6 and 7, March- July
1709, corresponding to Nos. 6 and 7 Account Book 1, p. 2.
(See Account Book No. 9, p. 47, 1709-10, for Orphans
Accounts, July 1709-March 1710. Acquittances missmg.)

8. Acquittances, numbered 1 to 6, mainly March 1709/10.

Marked on cover , ■, x j 4.

' 8 Estat. Quittances des M^s d'Ecoles de Londres et
de Westminster.'

9. Accounts and Acquittances, numbered 1 to 5 up to March

1709/10. No cover : „ o i /on -d

9 Etat. (Accts. for (1) Westminster & Soho, (2) Browns
Lane, (3) Petticoat Lane, (4) Brick Lane, (5) ' WhiUis
Street ').

10. Accounts of Physicians, from March 1708/9 to 1709/10.

Marked on cover : * ^i • >

' Quittances des Medecins, Chirurgiens, Apothecaires.
Probably 10 Etat.

A.D. 1710/lL A paper: ,

' Discomptes des Exchequer Bills.

' Estat du produit de soixante Billets d'Eschequier
de Cent livres sterling chacun, receus par Messieurs
de Gastines & de la Sabliere le 14e Octobre, 1710.
De Monsieur Compton, pour la somme de six miUe
livres sterling faisant moitie de celle de Douze
mille livres accordez par sa Majeste pour les Pauvres
Protestants rran9ois refugiez en I'Annee 1710.'

AD 1711/12. 8. Acquittances of Schoolmasters for ^^ri^us 2/

■ ' March 1710 to Jan. 1711/12, numbered 10, 12, 13, 14,

15, 16. Endorsed :

' Chapitre 8. Quittances des M^s d'Ecoles.

A D 1712/13 10. Acquittances for various periods of service, March 1710 to

■ ' ^ept. 1711 (some of the receipts dated as late as April

1713). Numbered 1-12. Marked on cover :

' Ch. 10. Quittances des Medecins, Apoth. & Chirur-
giens. Montant a £145. 10.'

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES

285

Tear. Class.

A.D. 1714/15. A folio book marked on the title page

' An Account of the Twelve Thousand pounds which
the King's most Excellent Majesty was graciously
pleased By a Warrant dated the 18th day of
November 1714 to grant towards relief of the
Poor Lay Protestants Refugees in the Kingdom.
And to them distributed by the French Committee
under and by the Direction of the R.R. HonWe
the Lords appointed by his Majesty for the Regula-
tion of this his Royall Charity. '

(£12,015 13s. lOd. was distributed, leaving £15 135. lOd.
due to the Committee. )

Bundles of Receipts corresponding with Account Book,
A.D. 1714-5 :—

1. Acquittances, numbered 1-118, mainly March 1714/15.

Marked on cover

' Quittances du Premier Estat ' (People of the best
quality).

2. Acquittances, numbered 1-237, mainly March 1714/5.

Marked on cover

' Quittances du Second Estat de la lettre A to G '
(People of middle condition).
Acquittances, numbered 238-455, mainly March 1714/5.
Marked on cover :

' Quittances du Second Estat de la lettre H a V. '

3. Acquittances, numbered 173-335, mainly Feb. 1714/5.

Marked on cover

' Quittances du 3e Estat de la lettre H a la lettre V '

(de I'extraordinaire).
For names A-G, see Account Book.

4. Acquittances, numbered 1-27, mainly Feb. 1714/5. Marked

on cover :

' Quittances du 4e Estat qui comprend les Proselytes

5. Accounts and Acquittances, marked 1-14, mainly Jan.-March

1714/5. Marked on cover

' Quittances du 5e Estat, qui comprend les Eglises
des Provinces. '
(Barnstaple, Bristol, Canterbury, Colchester, Dart-
mouth, Exeter, Norwich, Plymouth, Rye, Stone
House, Thorp, Wandsworth, Jersey, Dover.)

6. Acquittances relating to the Pest House, numbered 1-4,

dated 25 March 1713 to April 1714.

Account of the Pest House. Marked on cover

' No. 5 Compte de la Pest House depuis le 16 Avril
1714—24 March 1714/5.'

7. Accounts relating to orphans, numbered 1-3, Sept. 1712-

March 1714/5.

8. Acquittances of Schoolmasters, numbered 1-5, from Dec.

1711-Dec. 1712. Marked on cover ' Chapitre 8,' &c.

9. Accounts of Distribution to the Poor of Westminster, Soho,

London & Spitalfields, £2332 175. Od.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

A D 1714/5. 10*. Detailed Accounts and Acquittances for various periods of
service to April 1712, numbered 1-5. Marked on cover
' Chapitre 10. Qui comprend les medecins, chirur-
giens, apothicaires. Pour La Somme de £111. 19. 2.'

AD 1715/16. A folio book marked on title page

'An Account of the Twelve Thousand Pounds which
the King's Most Excellent Majesty was graciously
pleased by a Warrant dated the 22nd day of De-
cember 1715 to grant towards reUef of the Poor
Lay French Protestants Refugees in the Kingdom
and to them distributed by the French Committee
under and by the Direction of the R.R. Honble
the Lords appointed by his Majesty for the Regula-
tion of this his Royall Charity.'

(£12,004 lis. 9d. was distributed, leaving £4 lis. 9d.
due to the Committee.)

Bundles of Receipts corresponding with Account Book,
A.D. 1715-6

1. Acquittances, numbered 1/112, mainly Feb. 1715/6. No

cover.

' Etat 1. Quittances des Gentilshommes.'

2. Acquittances, numbered 1-237, mainly Feb. 1715/6.

Marked on cover

' Quittances du 2^ Estat de la lettre A a la lettre G '
(la bourgeoisie).
Acquittances, numbered 238-477, mainly Feb. 1715/6.
No cover.

' Quittances du 2^ Estat de la lettre H a la lettre Y.'

3. Acquittances, numbered 1/175, mainly Jan. & Feb. 1716-7.

Marked on cover

' Quittances du 3^ Estat de la lettre A a la lettre G.'
Probably ' Quittances de I'Extraordinaire.'
Acquittances, numbered 176-345, mainly Aug. to Nov.
1716, ' de la lettre H a la lettre Y.'

4. (Acquittances missing. See Account Book 1715-16 for

payments to 32 ' Prosehts Ecclesiasticks.'

5. Acquittances, marked 1-13, dated March to Dec. 1716.

' Quittances du 5® Estat qui comprend les Eglises
des Provinces ' (Wandsworth missing).

6. Two Accounts for the Pest House, 25 March 1715 to June

1716.

7. (Acquittances missing. See Account Book 1715-16 for

2 Accounts — Payments to Orphans.)

8. (Acquittances missing. See Account Book 1715-16 for

Payments to Schoolmasters, &c.)

9. Account Book of distributions to (1) the Poor of Soho and

Westminster on the warrant of 22 Dec. 1715, amounting
to £1207 Is. 9d.
Accounts of distributions to (2) Browns Lane, (3) Brick
Lane, (4) Petticoat Lane, (5) Wheel Street, (6) Spitalfields,
dated to March 1716/7.
10. Accounts and Acquittances of Physicians, &c., numbered 1-6.
Marked on cover

' Chapitre 10. Medecins, Chirurgiens, Apothicaires.
Montant £195. 10. 1.'

RELIEF OF FRENCH PROTESTANT REFUGEES 287

Year. Class.

A.D, 1717/8. A folio book marked on the title page

' An Account of the Twelve Thousand Pounds granted
by a warrant of the King's most Excellent Majesty
dated the 2nd day of April 1717 towards the Relief
of the Poor Lay French Protestant Refugees in
this part of Great Britain call'd England. And to
them Distributed by the French Committee under,
and by the Direction of the Rt. Honble the Lords'
appointed by his Majesty for the Regulation of
this his Royal Charity.'
(£12,036 155. Id. was distributed, leaving £35 155. Id.
due to the Committee.)

Bundles of Receipts corresponding with Account Book
A.D. 1717/8 :—

1. Acquittances, numbered 3 to 103, mainly Jan. 1717/8. No

cover.

' Etat 1. Quittances des Gentilhommes.'

2. Two bundles of Acquittances, numbered 1/236, 237/485

mainly Jan. 1717/8. No cover. '
' Etat 2. Quittances de la Bourgeoisie,'

3. Acquittances, numbered 1/198, 199/361, mainly Jan. 1717/8.

No cover.

' Etat 3. Quittances de I'Extraordinaire.' Cf No 3
1716/7.

4. Acquittances from Churches in the Country, numbered

1-14, dated July 1717, and Jan. 1717/8. No cover.

(Barnstaple, Bideford, Bristol, Canterbury, Col-
chester, Dartmouth, Exeter, Jersey, Norwich,
Plymouth, Rye, Stone House, Thorp, Wandsworth.)
(Accounts 1-5 missing. See Account Book 1717/18.)

5. Acquittances relating to the Pest House, June 1716-Nov.

1717. Endorsed '4 Comptes d'Anne Bachellier depuis

le 24 Jum jusqu'au 7e Oct. 1717 montant a £550. 16 1 '
Acquittances of Ministers of the Hospital, marked 5-7 from

Aug.^ 1716 to Jan. 1717/8. Endorsed

' Quittances des Ministres de I'Hopital pour £24.'
Acquittances, relating to orphans numbered 8, 9, 10 dated

Aug. 1715 to Oct. 1717.

6. Acquittances of Schoolmasters, numbered 1-4 April 1714 to

1716, signed in July 1717 and Jan. and March 1717/8
Endorsed

' Quittances des Mes d'Ecoles de Westminster &
Soho Londres & Spittlefields de la somme de £105.'

7. (Acquittances missing. See Account Book 1717/8 for

payments in Westminster, Soho, City, & Spitalfields,
I.e. Browns Lane, Brick Lane, Pettycoat Lane, and Wheel
Street. )

8. Acquittances, numbered 1-9, for services from 1712— Aug

1716. Receipts dated 1717/8. Endorsed
' Physicians Surgeons & Apothicarys.'

9. Two Acquittances, marked on cover

' 2 Quittances pour les Proselvtes signees de Mr
Chamberlayne des 2nd Juillet 1717 & 25 Avril 1718.'

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

l^usufnot OTar MetorU t9l4 1919.

Edited from the Original Returns by
The Rev. WILLIAM GEORGE CAZALET.

This record does not claim to be a complete list of the de-
scendants of Huguenot refugees who fought for France and
England in the Great War. It is a simple statement of the
War services of the Eellows of the Huguenot Society and
their famihes. Unfortunately space does not permit full
particulars to be printed, but the original questionnaires,
giving in many cases elaborate details of services and engage-
ments, will be bound up and preserved among the most
cherished possessions of the Society.

The names of those whose deaths are directly attributable
to the War are marked with a >h'

The ordinary General Service and Allies' medals have been
omitted, except in cases of women, as having been awarded
to all who served at sea or overseas. The 1914 and 1915
Stars are given, where known, as being a special distinction
for those who took part in the early portion of the War.

The Editor asks forgiveness for any inaccuracies or omissions
that may be found, but he has had no opportunity of referring
to those whose forms were incomplete.

As this Eecord may fall into the hands of some who have
not studied the history of our race, a few notes on that subject
may be helpful.

French refugees came over in thousands at a time when
the population of this country was anything between one-tenth
and one-sixth of what it is at present. Twenty years before
the Massacre of St. Bartholomew they were numerous enough
in Canterbury for the Crypt of the Cathedral to be assigned

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919 289

to them for their services, which are still being held there.
The greatest influx took place after the Eevocation of the
Edict of Nantes in 1G85. In Queen Anne's reign there were
thirty Huguenot churches in London alone. By 1800 most
of them had disappeared through the absorption of their
congregations into the population of England.

The Huguenots who came to our shores, it must be re-
membered, were mostly aristocrats, merchants, clergymen,
or skilled artisans, all persons of education, or, at least of
mtelhgence ; and they coalesced with the upper and middle
classes whose descendants are the backbone of our Navy and
Army. Moreover, many of them appear to have been of what
MendeHsts would call the ' dominant ' type.

They impressed their individuahty upon their posterity.
Many of their descendants to this day bear the facial French
type, and presumably French characteristics also.

But over how great a field has their influence spread i
Besides many who have risen to eminence in all the learned
professions, which now include the Navy and Army, many
milhons of British subjects all round the world are now
descended from our race, who, to borrow the epitaph from a
Huguenot monument in Hackney Church, came 'relinquishing
honours and family distinctions for the peaceful enjoyment
of the Eeformed Faith under the benign laws of this great and
happy country.'

[Note.— The Form of Questions which was issued by
the Society for this Eecord is shown on the following page.
Should the issue of the following summary of the returns
which have been already received result in any large numbers
of new apphcations for inclusion, the Council will consider the
reissue of the Eecord with such additions and in separate
form should the demand for copies be sufficient.]

VOL. XII.— NO. 4.

290

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919

(a) Surname :

(b) Christian Names in full : ;i ^ rl^ff^rprtt

(d) mTin^Navy, Army, or Air Force, or appointment in Civilian

Services of the Crown held or obtained during War :

(e) Honours, decorations, etc., won during W ar :

(f) Campaigns and actions in which engaged, or other special War

(g) Date and particulars of death if incurred through War Service :

Signature of Informant

HUGUENOT WAE EECOED

AAdam Arthur Innes. Capt., CambridgesMre Regt. France 1915-16.

* Presumed kmed, Battle of Ancre, 16 Sept. 191^

ABAM, Neil Kensington. Research Chemist, R.N. f-hxp Service (^cMeO^
^ABAM , Lestock Handley. Lieut Rifle Brigade Killed m action at

* V^ce^nt Wood, 22 AvvillQlS{BoileaudeGastelnau)

AALLSOPP, Jerome Boileau. Lieut. Col S. Lancashire Regt. D.S.O.
^ J^med in motion Jviij 1918 {Boileau de Castelnau), ,,,, 4

Sve ChapeUe, Somme, 2nd" Le Cateau, and other Fourth Army
actions, till 11 Nov. 1918.
AATiBEKTiN, WiUiam Aldworth. Temp. Capt., Actmg Major K We ch
* Fusiliers. France 1915-17 : Somme Ypres Egypt 1918-19. Died
of pneumonia on service at Cairo, 20 Feb. 1919.
AUMONIER, WiUiam Whitworth. 3rd E. Anglian Field Ambulance, g
Egyptian Army 1914-18 : Suvla Bay, Gaza, and Jerusalem. i
Austen-Leigh, Richard Arthur. Lieut., Vol. Force {Chenemx).

factur^of H*^^^ Explosives for the Ministry of Mumbons, and supplies
of Petroleum Spirit to the Army in France for the W.O.
Baines Noel. Lieut., H.A.C. M.C. France and Germany 1915-19

*-S!f^^%^^r?^ae^tiS:,^^^^^^^^^

while doing dangerous service for which he had volunteered.

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919 291

Banister, Constance Cecilia. V.A.D. Lady Cook in Red Cross Invalid
Kitchens, Malta {La Touche).

Barker Douglas Pte^ France 1915-17 : Somme, Cambrai. Engaged
m Dentistry 1917-19 (Pascal). s ^ ^

Barnabas, Rev. Jean RegHere Honorary Chaplain (Presbyterian) 1916-17,
Military Hospital, Canterbury, and French Teacher to Canadians (Fort
Garry Horse) (Cardinal). ^

Barnes Thomas DureU. Capt., R.F.A. 1915 Star. France and Flanders

JqIs'tI; ^T-"^^' Ypres, Retreat from Somme

1918, Lys, Retreat from Aisne to Marne 1918, Breaking of Hindenburg
Lme, Belhcourt, Le Cateau, Mormal Forest (Le Vavasseur).

"^^""^^fctM^uf^'^^' Killed in action 1916 (5o^76a2.

Baxter, Ernest Henry. Capt. Wounded, 2nd Battle of Ypres, 1915
O^C. Company of O.T.C., Lichfield, 1916-18: 1918-19 W.O. Staff

(Riou).

Baxter Francis Riou. Sub-Lieut, and Lieut., R.N. 11. B.D. Grampus in
Gal ipoh campaign. In April 1918 in command of T.B D J E D in
Mediterranean; in April 1919, First Lieut., T.B.D. Versatile, in Baltic
against Bolshevik fleet (Riou).

Baxter, Ralph P^iJip- Acting Capt. and Adjutant, R.F.A. Dispatches
twice. Wounded 16 Nov. 1915. Battles : Loos, Ypres, Le vLuier
Amiens, Cambrai, Maubeuge (Riou). Siguier,

Bayly, Charles John. Capt., R. Inniskilling Fusiliers. Ypres 1915
Invahded to Home Service (La I^o^^cAe). ^

^''^^nk"^'^T?'l^^o''^i^^^^ Theodore. Major, R. Welch Fusiliers. O.C
f^v/''l.f M ^Tf f^^' i"^Egyptian Army. D.S.O. Dispatches
twice. Sudan Medal, 3 clasps ; Order of the Nile, 3rd Class. Conquest

l^mLTTouch^ ^""^^^ P^l^^ti^^

^^^(J.a fo^ciT' "^'''''''"^''^ Manager of the Arklow War Workers Depot

Beckett Bessie Drummond. Deputy Div. Director, W.R.N.S. ; Deputy
Assistant Commandant, W.R.A.F. ; also served in Women's pS
(de Boisragon de la Tijfardiere).

Beckett, Chfford Thomason. Capt., Acting Lieut. -Col., R.F.A. MG
GaUipoh 1915. France 1915-16. Salonika 1917. Palestine 1918 •

frr^fJ/w^i''^^/'''^/^^^"'^- ^'^^^^ ^^rval, Bapaume,"

-Le Uatelet (Chevalleau de Boisragon de la Tiffardiere)

Beckett Walter Napier Thomason. Sub-Lieut, and Lieut., R.N.
1).S.C. Coastal motor boats : Heligoland, Terschelhng, Dogger Bank •
Zeebrugge (7 AprU 1917) and North Sea in H.M.S. Legiot No?th RusSa •
Dwma River 1919 (de Boisragon de la Tiffardiere). '

^'''''^ I^ouge Frangais (Societe de Secours aux Blesses
Mihtaires), Insigne en or, MedaiUe des Epidemics (La Touche)

(LfToll^i. ^ ^'"""'^ Department. Insigne en or

^^^\}f^£t\,-vf^^\' T ^^""'^ ^^^^5ais (Societe de Secours aux

Blesses Mihtaires), Insigne en or, Medaille des Epidemics (La Touche)

19ltt6 %T?Af^^'^^^^ ®- I^^^°^«^ire Regt. Cameroons

iyi5-lb. East Africa 1917-18 (La Touche).

Benson, Edward Riou. Capt., Duke of Wellington's Regt. (Riou)

^T9iit??)i: f9&.''^^'^^' ^^^^^^

292 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Benson Jolin Ingham. Major, Gen. Staff (Shropshire Yeomanry). Dis-
patches four times and M.C. Egypt and Palestme {R^on).
Benson Phihp Riou. 2nd Lieut., R.E. {Biou).

KeCe? fZ^:^J:ZZ Hall, Arras, 3rd Ypre. Ca.brai,
BuUecourt, and Hindenburg Lme (a<m). r,-^ ,m) 19U

Bensob, Robert Edmund Boss. Eear-Admiral, R.N. C.B. (Md.).

Star. Active seryioe at sea 19U (i^iOM)^ .niiir. Killed

*BrasoN, Thomas Brooke. Lieut., R. Scots Fus France 1914-lo. KiUed
* f action at Neuve Chapelle 12 March 1915 {Bwu).
BEBEI.S, Athcrton. Pte., E.A.S.C. (M.T.). East Africa (B.o«).

BissS Henrietta Mary (Lady). .Served on many important Commrttees

in connection witli War Pensions (La Touche).
BLACK, Ellen CeoiUa. Worked for British Red Cross Society (£a Touche).
Blasd, Charles Riviere. Major, London BiHe Bngade {i?me«).

attack, 3 Oct. 1918, aged 20 {Bodeau de CasteUau)^

Damio, ^ra ^ ^^^^^ Censor's

^"TeX-W 0:"4 foTu5y'^9jr(S.™.o« T.ffarMire).

action 22 Jan. 1917. . , ,. q r attH "^th

BOSANQUET, Arthur Eric Sidney. Driver Austrahan A.S.C., attd.

Light Horse. Gallipoh, Egypt, and Palestme
BOSANQUET, Arthur Francis Graham. Lieut., Midland Rifles, S.A. W.

African Campaign ■. Upington, Orange Kiver.
BOSANCJUET, Arthur Rivers. Lieut., Acting Capt., K.O.R. Lancaster Regt.

M C. France 1914-15, 1917-19.
BosANQCET, Bernard James Tindal. 2nd Lieut., R.A.F
BoLquet, Charles Richard. Corpl., R.W. Kent Vol. Head Special

Constable, Tonbridge Rural Parish, Kent. ,o,i,r, star

Bosakquet, Claude Henry. Capt., R.E. Dispatches. 1914-lo Star.

B0SA'';:rr"sit"'Day Hort. Admiral, R.N. [G.C.B. G.C.V.O., etc.]
Principal Military' Representative, Herefordshire Tribunals

Drowned with wife in Galway Castle, torpedoed 12 Sept. lJi8.

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919 293

BoSANQTJET, Elizabeth Feilde. V. A.D., 4th Berks. ItaUan ribbon ' Fatiche

di guerra,' with 2 stars. 15 months Auxiliary Military Hospital, Ascot ;

2| years attd. to 1st British Ambulance Unit for Italy.
BosANQTJET, Emest Courthope. [Lieut. -Com., R.N. (ret.).] Capt.,

Uganda Marme. E. African Medal; recommended for medal by

Belgians. On Lake Victoria Nyanza, js. Africa, 1914-18.
BosANQUET, Ernest Cyril. Corpl., Ceylon Planters Rifles. Assisted in

Ceylon defences and quelHng the riots throughout the War.
BosANQUET, Gaston Augustus Ives. 2nd Lieut., R.F.C. (Balloons). 2nd

Class Agent and Capt., Intelhgence Corps. Dispatches. France and

Germany 1918-19.

BosANQUET, Geoffrey Courthope. Stretcher-bearer, City of London branch
of British Red Cross Society (London Ambulance Column).

BosANQUET, George Richard Smith-. Major (ret.), 3rd Reserve Cavalry
Regt. of Dragoons. France 1915-18.

^BosANQTJET, Graham Bromhead. Brevet Major, Gloucester Regt. Dis-
patches twice. M.C., Chevalier Legion d'Honneur, 1914 Star. Brigade-
Major. Twice wounded, Ypres and Richebourg FAvoue. Killed in
action at the Somme 1 July 1916.

BosANQUET, Henry Theodore Augustus. Lieut. -Col., R.A.F., and Capt.,
R.N. (ret.). Admiralty War Staff (Trade Division), R.N.A.S. and
R.A.F., Head of Navigation Section. S.N.O., Dakar, W.C. Africa.

BosANQUET, Herbert Percival. Lieut., R.W. Kent Regt. and Bedford
Regt.

BosANQTJET, James Tindal Ives. Lieut. -Col., Border Regt. Dispatches.
1914 Star. Officer Corona d'ltaha. Promoted Lieut. -Col. France
1914. Severely wounded at Ypres. D.A.A.G. at W.O. 1917-19.
BosANQUET, Lancelot George Vivian. Sergt., Australian 6th Light
Horse; later the Armoured Cars. Egypt and Palestine. Took
prisoner Turkish General and Staff.
^BosANQUET, Lionel Arthur. Lieut. -Col., Sherwood Foresters. Dispatches
twice. GallipoU Campaign: Ismail Oglu Tepe and Biyuk Anafarta.
Wounded Aug. 1915, and shot by machine guns while leading hia
battalion 21 Aug. 1915.

BosANQUET, Mary Phylhs Emma. V.A.D. Various military hospitals

1915-18. France (Calais) 1918. Woolwich 1919.
BosANQUET, Nicolas Conynghame Symonds. Acting Capt., 11th Hussars.

Instructor at Cavalry School, Upavon, Wilts.
BosANQUET, Sir Oswald Vivian. Indian Civil Service. K.C.S.I.
BosANQUET, Pauhne Mary Catherine. Q.A.I.M.N.S. War Medal. Nursed

at Dubhn, Dilkuska, Lucknow, and Calcutta.
BosANQUET, Raymond Francis. Lieut., R.N. 1914 Star. North Sea

1914-17, Jutland Battle ; Monitors off Belgian Coast 1917-18, Ostend

and Zeebrugge.

BosANQUET, Robert Carr (Professor). Officer of British Red Cross Society;
Agent of Serbian Rehef Fund in Albania and Corfu 1916 ; Director
of Serbian Rehef Fund in Macedonia and Serbia 1916-17, at Salonika.
Serbian Order of St. Sava, Royal Red Cross of Serbia.
BosANQUET, Robert Giffard. Capt., Austrahan Imperial Force, 2nd Light
Horse Brig. Train. Gallipoli and France (Somme).
►J<BosANQUET, Stanley Courthope. 2nd Lieut., Middlesex Regt. (Duke of
Cambridge's). 1914 Star. France 1914. Killed in action 16 Dec.
1914.

BosANQUET, Theodora. Assistant Secretary to Food Council, Ministry of
Food. Member of the Order of the British Empire.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

BosANQTJET, Victor Fulcrand. Chief Constable of the County of Monmouth.

■RosA^fOTJET Vivian Henry Courthope. H.B.M. Consul at Riga 1914-17,
Mtical Adviser to British Admiral in Baltic 1917-18, H.B.M. Consul-
General at Reval 1919.

BosANQUET, WiUiam Cecil, M.D. Brevet Major, R.A.M.C., T.F. (Temp.
Lieut. -Col. 1919). Served in India 1914-19.

BosANQUET, William Sydney ^ence Capt. Coldstream Guards. Dis-
patches. D.S.O. 1914-15 Star. France 1914-19. Wounded. A.D.C.
to G.O.C., Fifth Army 1918.

BoiTRNE, Kathleen Mauleverer. Temp. Clerk, Ministry of Munitions
{F our dr inter).

Bourne, John Charles. Metropolitan Special Constable 1914-19. In-
spector 1916-19 {Fourdrinier).
BOTJBNE, John Fourdrinier, Capt., Northampton Regt. Dispatches.

M.C. France and Flanders 1915-19 : Loos, Somme, Arras-Cambrai.

{Fourdrinier). , n -d j

ABowden-Smith, Victor James. Lieut.-Comm., R.N Dardanelles Red

Sea Patrol. Torpedo Lieut, in H.M.S. Lucia, 5th Submarme Flotilla.

KiUed with all his boat's crew, save one, whilst recovering a hve German

torpedo found floating in North Sea (Minet).
Bramston, Basil Gilstrap. Pte., 2nd Artists Rifles {Chahot).
Bramstoh, Herbert Parnell Gilstrap. CapL, Sherwood Foresters T.l.

France 1917-18. Wounded at Mont Rouge. Hon. Capt. R.A.-b.

1918-19 (Chahot).
Bramston, Walter Gilstrap. C.S.M., Sherwood Foresters (Ghalot).
Browing, Harry Le Cronier. Pte., H.A.C. France : Ploegsteert, Beau-

mont-Hamel, BuUecourt {Le Cronier).
Buss, Fleetwood George WilUam. Major, R. Fusiliers (City of London

Buss^^Frlnlt'' Buckley. Palestine 1917-19. Prisoner of War Stafi in
Cyprus 1919 (^Mc^r?/).
ABuss Hilary Thomas. 2nd Lieut., R.F.C., MiHtary Wmg France 1915

* Wounded. Killed in a flying accident near Stamford 21 Jan. 1918

Campbell, Dorothy Rosalinda Frances. Worked for the British Red

Cross Society {La Touche).
Carpenter-Garnier, George William. Lieut., R.G.A. Messmes, 3rd
Battle of Ypres {Gamier). ^ . .

ACarpenter-Garnier, John Trefusis. Major, Scots Guards. Retreat

* from Mons, Battle of the Aisne. Mortally wounded near Troyon (the
Aisne) 14 Sept. Died 15 September 1914 {Gamier).

ACauston, Jervoise Purefoy. Lieut., Hampshire Regt India and France

* Sd in action while leading his company when they were sent
forward to fill a gap in the line 22 April 1918 (Le/roy). . ^ .

Cazalet Rev. Arthur Mirrielies. Vicar of Teddington. Received La
MMaiUe du Roi Albert avec ruban strie d'une rayure for his zeal m
making homes for 100 Belgian refugees.

Cazalet Clement Haughton. Major (Special List). Dispatches D.S.O.
Attd. French Cavllry 1914.' France 1914-16. Mediterranean
1916-17 (Senusi, Palestine, Salonika), Mesopotamia (Baghdad) 1917,
Italy, Salonika, and GalUpoli 1918. , , -d-a Qf.fl:

ACazalet, Clement MarshaU. Lieut., WelUngton Mounted Rifles Stafi

* Capiain. Egypt and GallipoH 1914-15. On staff of Generals Godley
anTjohnston'^^anding at Anzac Bay. Died of wounds received at
Battle of Sari-Bahr 8 Sept. 1915. Buried at sea irom hospital ship.

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919 295

Cazalet, Dorothy. Casualties Branch and IntelHgence Branch at War
Office 1916-19.

>i<CAZALET, Edward. 2nd Lieut., Welch Guards. France 1916. Killed in
action at Guinchy, 10 Sept. 1916 (buried at Citadel Cemetery, Fricourt).
Cazalet, Edwin Percie. Lieut., M.G.C. (Cav.). Four years' active service

in Salonika, Egypt, Palestine, and Syria,.
Cazalet, Guy Langston. Capt., R. Fus. Adjutant of Corps School in

France and Brigade-Major. Dispatches twice. D.S.O., M.C. France

and Belgium 1915-19 : Ypres, Somme, Hohenzollern Redoubt.
Cazalet, Jessica Mary. Served in Canteens at Boulogne and Etaples with

Lady A. Forbes ; later Officers' Canteens at Etaples and the Royal

Arsenal, Woolwich.
Cazalet, Lionel Austin. Lieut., R.N. North Sea 1914-15, H.M.S.

Test. Admiralty War Staff 1917.
Cazalet, Maurice Hamilton. Capt., R. of 0., formerly R. Cardigan Artillery

Militia. France 1914-15. Interpreter on Lines of Communication.

R.T.O. and Corps of T.C.O. Invahded home Aug. 1915.
Cazalet, Peter Crofton. Pte. (Officer Cadet). 2nd Lieut., R. of 0.

7 months' Home Service at O.C. Battalion, Cambridge.
Cazalet, Peter Grenville Lyon. Midshipman and Sub-Lieut., R.N. Served

with Battle Cruiser Force.
Cazalet, Robert George. Indian Army, R. of 0. Lieut. (Acting Capt.),

attd. 17th Indian Cav. Mesopotamia 1916-17.
^Cazalet, Ronald de Bode. Pte. ; Capt., Hampshire Regt. Dispatches

several times. M.C, Russian Order of St. Anne (2nd Class), 1914

Star. France 1914-18. All actions Ypres section, and many others,

Capt. on Gen. Staff and in Intelligence Branch of Tanks. After 1918

sent to Russia to report on use of Tanks in Russia. Landed 78 Tanks

and instructed Russian officers in their use at the front. Died of

cholera on active service with British Mil. Mission at Haffray, near

Rostoff, on the Don (buried at Ekaterinodar 8 Jan. 1920),
Cazalet, Stephen Lyon. Midshipman, R.N. Served with Grand Fleet,
Cazalet, Victor Alexander. Lieut., 1st Life Guards. Capt. Dispatches.

M.C. France (Household Battalion) : Somme, Arras, Ypres, Versailles

(Supreme War Council). Siberia (British Mission).
Cazalet, William Stephen. Cadet to Lieut., R.N. Dispatches, At sea

with Grand Fleet and on the Dover Patrol 1914-18. Served in H.M.S.

Cressy, torpedoed and sunk by submarine ; in H.M.S. Neptune ; in

H.M.S. Carnation ( mine- sweeper) ; in H.M.S. Matchless; in H.M.S.

Lucia for Submarine G 13. Actions : Heligoland Bight and Jutland,
Cazenove, Edward. Major, O.C. 3/1 Northants Yeomanry. Commandant

Agric. Distrib. Centre, Northampton.
Chabot, Charles James. Lieut, and Capt., R.A.F. Dispatches. France

1915-16 : Battle of Somme, etc. Mesopotamia 1916-17. Defence of

London 1917-18,

Chabot, Charles Ovey, Sapper, L. -Corpl. , and Sergt. , R. E. France 1916-19.
Chabot, Irene. Section Head, Military Massage Corps, 1916-17 (Epsom,

Seaford, and Knowsley Park). R.N. Medical Service : Sister in charge

of Massage at R.N. Hospital, Plymouth, 1917-19.

Chabot, Jane Ovey. Supervisor Casualty Dept., W.O., 1915-18.

Chabot, Stella. Section Head, MiHtary Massage Corps : Mihtary Con-
valescent Camp, Epsom, 1916-17 ; Military Hospital, Oxford, 1918-19.
>J<Chaloner, Richard Godolphin Hume. Capt., Wilts Regt. France 1917.
O.C. 20th Prisoner of War Co. Accidentally killed on the night of 2 April
1917 at Marquise-Ruisant. and buried at Calais {D' Altera).

296

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Chalonek, Thomas Weston Peel Long. Capt., Yorks Regt. (T.), attd.

R.F.C. 1915 Star. Served with R.F.C. in Egypt, England, and France.

Shot down while on a bombing raid on 1 July 1916, and was a prisoner

of war for 2 years {D' Altera).
Chamier, Adrian Charles. Brevet Major, formerly Lincolnshire Regt.

Home Dispatches twice. Brevet Major, King's Birthday. Recruiting

Officer 1914. W.O. Staff 1914-19.
Chamiek, Anthony. Lieut., Indian Army R. of 0., attd. 90th Punjabis.

Acting Capt., Assist. Pohtical Officer, Mesopotamia. Dispatches.

Mesopotamia 1917-19 : Battle of Khan Bagdadi.
Chamiek, Barbara Dorothy. Forewoman, Timber Supply Dept., Board

of Trade.

Chamier, Eric Adrian Charles Deschamps. Capt. , Lincolnshire Regt. Twice

Acting Major for short periods. Dispatches. M.C. 1914 Star.

France with Gloucester Regt. 1914-19. Wounded 1917 ; disabled

14 months ; during last 9 months at W.O., and as Military Control Officer

at Cardiff and Plymouth.
Chamier, Frederick Thompson. Lieut. France 1916-19 : Wytschaete,

Messines Ridge, Ypres 1917. Shell-shocked 21 March 1918.
Chamier, Henry Arthur Guy. Major, Brevet Lieut. -Col. Flanders 1914-16 :

1st and 2nd Ypres, Neuve ChapeUe, 1st Somme. Palestine and Syria

1918, including last battle.
Chamier, John Adrian. Lieut.-CoL, R.A.F. C.M.G., D.S.O., O.B.E.

Egypt 1914-15 : Defence of Canal. France 1915-19.
Chamier, Richard Outram. Capt., Indian Army, 110th Mahratta Light

Infantry. Mesopotamia 1914-15. Captured by Turks at fall of

Kut-el-Amara.

►{^Champion de Crespigny, Claude Norman. Lieut., Queen's Bays. Dis-
patches. Killed in action at IS! cry near Compiegne, whilst holding a
tactical point with 14 men, all of whom were killed or wounded.
Chat^ipion de Crespigny, Claude Philip. Comm., R.N. Dispatches
twice. French Croix de Guerre. Mine sweeping or in command of
monitors 1914-18.

Champioit de Crespigny, Claude Raul. Brig. -Gen., Commanding 1st
Guards Brigade. Dispatches seven times. C.B., C.M.G., D.S.O.,
Danilo Cross. France 1914-19.

Champion de Crespigny, Claude Vierville. Major, Sufiolk Regt., and
A.P.M. Dispatches. French Croix de Guerre and Chevaher du Merite
Agricole, Belgian Croix de Guerre and Ordre de la Couronne. France
and Belgium 1914-18.

Champion de Crespigny, Constantino. Lieut. -Col. Dispatches twice.
D.S.O. France 1916-18.

Champion de Crespigny, Frank. Capt., Australian Army. Dispatches
twice. European War.

Champion de Crespigny, Frederick Philip. Comm., R.N. Dispatches
twice. O.C. monitor, and general service.

Champion de Crespigny, Henry. Major, 56th Rifles, Indian Army. Dis-
patches. M.C. A.D.C. to Gen. Sir W. Birdwood, G.C.M.G.
>i<CHAMPiON DE Crespigny, Philip. Pte., Australian Light Horse. Killed
in action in Palestine 14 July 1918.

CHA.MPION DE Crespigny, Tyrell Other William. Brig.-Gen., O.C. 2/1 S.E.
Mounted Brigade in England 1915-16. France 1917. Corps Horse-
mas ler to VIII Corps.

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919 297

Champion de Crespigny, Vivian. Major, R.A.F. Dispatches twice
M.C., D.F.C., Croix de Guerre. European War.

Chenevix-Trench, Alfred Saward. Temp. Major, R.E. Dispatches.
M.C. Prance 1914-18 {Lefroij).

^Chenevix-Teench, Francis Maxwell. Major, R.F.A. Dispatches. France
1914. Brigade-Major, R.A. Killed in action at Ypres 31 Oct. 1914
(Lefroy).

Chenevix-Trench, Lawrence. Major, R.E. Dispatches twice. C.M.G.,
D.S.O. France : commanding R.E., 62nd Division (Lefroy).

Chenevix-Trench, Ralph. Capt. (Temp. Lieut. -Col.), R.E. Dispatches.
O.B.E., M.C. France, North Russia, and in Sudan (Darfur Exp )
(Lefroy).

Choisy, J^mes Denis. Chief Inspector of Headquarters Central Detach-
ment, Metropohtan Special Constabulary.

Collins, Sir WilHam Job. Inspector of Hospitals for the Red Cross from
Dunkirk to the firing line, Nov. 1914. Ophthalmic Surgeon to Eang
George V (Red Cross) Hospital and to Queen's Gate Hospital, and Con-
sultmg Surgeon to Epsom War Hospital (Garnault).

CoLTHURST, George Ohver. Capt., South Irish Horse. 1914 Star French
Croix de Guerre. France 1915-18 (La Touche).

CoLViLL, David Chaigneau. Oxf. and Bucks L.I. M.C. Wounded
France 1918 (Chaigneau).

►i<C0LViLL, George Chaigneau. Capt., South Irish Horse. France 1917,

Killed in action at Fontaine les CroisiUes 30 Nov. 1917 (Chaigneau).
CoLviLL, James Chaigneau. Lieut., R.N. Atlantic, North Sea, GaUipoli,

Dover Patrol (Chaigneau).
CoLviLL, Robert Lowry Chaigneau. Capt., R.E. Dispatches. Wounded.

France : Battle of the Somme (Chaigneau).
Colyer-Ferguson, Max Christian HamUton. Temp. Capt , R A S C

Prance (du Prie).

^V.C. Colyer-Perguson, Thomas Riversdale. 2nd Lieut. Acting Capt
Northampton Regt. France 1916-17. Wounded, Julv 1916, at
Contalmaison, and fatally after a successful attack in which he captured
two machine guns in 2nd Battle of Hooge, 31 July 1917, aged 21
{du Prie). ^

Colyer-Ferguson, WilHam Porteous. Lieut., Northampton Regt. Prance
1916-17. Wounded twice at Battle of the Somme and 2nd Battle of
Hooge (du Prie).

CoNGREVE, Cecilia Henrietta Dolores. ' Infirmiere Principale ' (rank of
officer) m French Army. 1914 Star, Croix de Guerre, Reconnaissance
irangaise. Nursed in Antwerp until German occupation, then at
hospitals m France near Paris and at the front, 1914-18 (La Touche).

CoNGREVE, Geoffrey Cecil. Lieut., R.N. 1914 Star. Jutland and various
destroyer patrol actions (La Touche).

^V.C. CoNGREVE, WilHam La Touche. * Brevet-Major, Rifle Brigade. D. S 0 ,
M.C, ChevaHer Legion d'Honneur, Brevet Majority. France 1914-16'
Killed m action, Battle of the Somme, 20 July 1916 (La Touche).
* This officer was the son of Gen. Sir W. Congreve, V.O., and grandson of Capt C B
LaTouche, who was recommended for a V.C. but was not given one.
CouRTAULD, EHzabeth. Assistant Surgeon and Ansesthetist to the Scottish
Women s Hospital at the Abbaye de Royaumont, Asnieres-sur-Oise
and at Villers-Cotterets. Attd. to French Army. Croix de Guerre,'
Medaille d'honneur des Epidemies en vermsille.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

CfiiCK, Edith Antoinette. Deputy Principal, W.R.N.S. [Fourdrinier).
Crick, Kathleen Evelyn. Women's National Land Service Corps
{Fourdrinier).

Ceick, Rev. Philip Charles Thurlow. Deputy Assistant Chaplain-General,
VI Army Corps. France 1915-19 (Fourdrinier).
*Crofton, Hugh Lefroy. Capt., R. Inniskilling Fus. GaUipoH. Killed
at Cape Helles, May 1915, in command of half battahon (Lefroy).
Crofton, Philip Duke. Lieut. -Comm., R.N. Served in Grand Fleet.

Battle of Jutland. Air raid on Zeppehn sheds at Tondern 1918 (Lefroy).
Crofton, Richard Marsh. Adjutant of Cavalry at Depot, Ambala. Train-
ing and organising (Lefroy).
^Crossland, Roy. Lieut., Australian Engineers. Served in France.
KiUed in action near Albert 1917 (Lefroy).
CusT, Lionel George Archer. Lieut., R.F.A. (temp. Capt.). Dispatches.
France and Belgium : Bullecourt, St. Julien, Langemarck, Yser Canal
1917, Battle of the Lys April 1918. Taken prisoner at Ploegsteert
(Godde).

AD ALBiAC, Charles James SheUey. 2nd Lieut. , Northumberland Fus. France
1915. KiUed in action at the head of the leading platoon of his regi-
ment in the assault on the German trenches at Hooge 16 June 1915.

Dalbiac, Herbert Charles. Seaman Gunner, R.N.V.R. D.A.M.S. Served
as Gunner in merchant ships for two years. In S.S. Diomed ^nk by
submarine cruiser 500 miles from New York after one hour's fight.

D'Albiac, John Henry. Major, R.A.F. D.S.O. 1914-15 Star. France
and Belgium 1915-18 : Belgian coast, Ypres, La Bassee, Somme, and
Vimy Ridge.

Dalbiac, Phihp Hugh. Col., R.A.S.C. Raised and commanded 60th
Divisional Train. France 1916. Salonika 1916-17.

Dalbiac, Richard Henry. 2nd Lieut., Oxford and Bucks L.I. France
1918.

Darley, Arthur La Touche. Surg. -Comm., R.N. Served in an armed Imer
keeping the trade routes, and later in the Grand Fleet (La Touche).

Darley, Henry La Touche. Lieut. -Col., R.M.L.I. Promoted Lieut. -
Col. German East Africa, and afterwards in the bombardment of the
Dardanelles. Invahded (La Touche).
*Darley, WiUiam Hastings La Touche. Major, 81st Pioneers, Indian
Army. Dispatches three times. O.B.E. Wounded twice, losmg a
leg 1915. D. A. A.G. at G.H.Q. at Rouen 1916-18 ,• died there 10 October
1918 (La Touche).

^DE Caux, WiUiam. Capt., Norfolk Regt. France and Flanders. KiUed
in action Battle of Somme, 15 Sept. 1916.
DE LA Mare, Andrew Guy. Capt. Dispatches twice. M.C. France and
Belgium.

ADenman, Richard Charles. 2nd Lieut., Grenadier Guards. Killed in

action at GonneUeu, 1 Dec. 1917 (de la Fontaine).
Ades Vceux, Frederick WilUam. Lieut., Grenadier Guards. Retreat from

Mons, 1st Battle of Marne, 1st Battle of Aisne. KUled m action at

the Aisne 14 Sept. 1914.
des Ycevx, Henry John. Lieut. -Col., O.C. 13th R. Fus. Dispatches

twice. O.B.E. France 1915-16. Battle of Somme.
Dixon, Wilton De Havet. Trooper in Lord Strathcona's Horse, Royal

Canadians. France and Belgium 1914-18. Wounded and invahded

(De HavU).

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919

299

►i<D0BBiN, Fergus Le Fanu. Lieut., Gurkha Rifles, Indian Army. Recom-
mended for M.C. Killed in action at Fort Sandeman, Baluchistan,
whilst gallantly leading his men 16 July 1919 {Le Fanu).

>}<DoBBiN, Robert Alexander Sheridan. Lieut., R.G.A. France : Festubert,
Givenchy, and Loos. Killed at Battle of Loos, 25 Sept. 1915 [Le Fanu).

Dobbin, William James Knowles. Lieut.-Col., Rifle Brigade, formerly
Indian Army. Dispatches twice. C.B.E. Order of the Nile (3rd Class).
Aegean Sea 1915-16, Egypt 1916, Egyptian Expeditionary Force
1916-18 {Le Fanu). ^ ^

DoBEEE, John Awdry. Driver, Horse Artillery, H.A.C. Volunteered in
1914 and served six months until invahded.

Drought, James Justinian. Major. Dispatches twice. M.C. Croix de
Chevaher de Leopold. E. Africa 1914-19 {Drouet).

>f(DiiUMMOND, Eric Grey. Major, 4th Gurkhas [King's Messenger 1913-14].
France 1914 with Gurkhas. Killed in action near La Bassee 13 Nov.
1914 {Boisragon).

Du Cane, Charles George. Territorial Captain 1915, Major 1917, Lieut.-
Col. 1918. Dispatches twice. O.B.E. 1915 Star. Served with R.E.
in France 1915-19 {Du Quesne).

Du Cane, Florence Gertrude Louisa. Croix de Guerre, Medaille de la
Reconnaissance. French hospitals at Dinard 1914-15, Compiegne

1916- 17, and Beauvais 1918 {Du Quesne).

>i<Du Cane, Hubert John. Brig-Gen. 1914 Star with clasp. Mihtary
Attache at Belgian Army H.Q. 1914. General Staff, Southern Army.
Home Defence 1914-16. Died from overstrain brought on by war
15 June 1916 {Du Quesne).

Du Cane, Sir John Philip. Lieut. -Gen. K.C.B. Grand Officer Legion
of Honour. Retreat from Mons, 1st Battle of Ypres, Battle of Somme,
etc., 1914-17 ; Battle of Lys, Mihtary Representative with Marshal
Foch 1918 {Du Quesne).

Du Cane, Peter. Midshipman, R.N. North Sea with 4th Battle Squadron,

1917- 18 {Du Quesne).

Duchesne, Alfred Edward. Lieut., 40th Divisional Ammunition Column.
France : Cambrai Front 1918.

Duchesne, George. Corporal, Austrahan Imperial Force. France 1916-19.

Duchesne, Rupert LesKe. Lieut., Yorks. L.I., attd. 2nd Lancers, Indian
Army. France 1915-16. Ypres.

►I<Duchesne, WilHam Sydney. Lieut., Austrahan Imperial Force. GaUipoh.
Killed at landing 25 April 1915.

DUPUY, Florence Stuart. Sister, T.F.N.S. 1914 Star. England 1914-15,
Lemnos 1915-16, Egypt 1916-19.

>J<DUPUY, George Victor. Pte., 23rd London Regt. France : Festubert.

Killed in action 25 May 1915, aged 24.
►{^Elliott, Charles Lister Boileau. 2nd Lieut., Somerset L.I. Died of

wounds 12 April 1917 {Boileau de Gastelnau),
El YARD, Aubyn George. Pte. Orange Free State and German S.W.

Africa 1914. France, Italy, and Belgium 1914-18 : Somme and many

other battles {Jourdain).

Elyaed, Edward Percy Thomas. Sergt. 2nd battle of Ypres, Battle of
Loos. Salonika and Palestine {Jourdain).

300

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

AFaber, John Benbow. Capt. M.C. Ypres, Loos, Festubert, Somme.

KiUed in action by a shell 17 Sept. 1916 ((^e Dihon).
*Faber, Stanley Colt. Major, R.F.A. Dispatches. Belgium and France

with the ' First 100,000,' 1915-17. Killed in action by a shell whilst

commanding a battery at Beaurains, near Arras, 30 March 1917 [de

Dihon).

Fache, Gordon Lancaster Mountford. Major. M.C. and bar. France
1915-18.

Fenn, Agnes Maude. An Administrator to Essex War Pensions Committee
(Fourdrinier).

Fenn Rev. Anthony Fourdrinier. Temp. Chap. 4th Class. Dispatches,
France 1916-18 : No. 8 CCS. and 21 Brigade, R.G.A. [Fourdrinier).

Fenn, Dorothy May. Administrator, Acting Deputy Assistant Com-
mandant, "W.R.A.F. Dispatches. London, Leeds, and Hayborough
{Fourdrinier).

Fitzgerald, James Brinsley Peter. Lieut., 4th Dragoon Guards. Dis-
patches. France [La Touche).

Fitzgerald, John (Knight of Kerry). Major. M.C. France and Flanders
1914-17 {La Touche).
^Fitzgerald, Maurice Robert. Lieut., Irish Guards. France. Severely
wounded 13 April 1918, and died 19 April 1918 at Lenz m a German
field hospital {La Touche).

Fitzgerald, Peter John. Sub-Lieut., R.M. In North Sea {La Touche).

Fitzgerald, Robert Brinsley. Capt. M.C, 1914 Star, Chevaher
Legion d'Honneur, Chevaher Corona d'ltaha. Chevalier Ordre de
Leopold, Croix de Guerre (Belgian). France, Belgium, and Italy {La
Touche).

Fleetwood-Hesketh, Charles Hesketh. Major. France {TysacTc, de
Tissac).

Flower, Rose Violet. Worked for British Red* Cross Society {La Touche).
FoLKER, Herbert Henry. Capt., R.A.M.C. Deputy Commissioner of

Medical Services, Ministry of Pensions. O.B.E. Home Service

{Fourdrinier).

Ford, Denys Chester. Lieut., R.N. Mediterranean and North Sea 1914-
18 {Michelet).

Ford, Ronald Mylne. Lieut., S. Wales Borderers. Croix de Guerre avec
Palme (French). France 1915 : Neuve Chapelle, Richebourg, Loos.
Wounded {Michelet).
AFoucAR, Clement August. Pte., London Regt. (Queen Victoria's Rifles).
Battle of Hill 60. Killed by a sheU whilst being carried off the battle-
field on a stretcher wounded.

Fourdrinier, Amy Katherine. Section Head, Ministry of Pensions.

Fourdrinier, Amy Muriel Douglas. Women's Forestry Service.

Fourdrinier, Elsie Katherine Douglas. Ministry of Pensions.

Fourdrinier, Cyril Douglas. Pte., Canadian Infantry, and Lieut., Mid-
dlesex Regt. Wounded at Sanctuary Wood. Ypres Sahent 1916.
India (R.W. Kent Regt.) 1918. Aden (Hampshire Regt.) 1919.

Fourdrinier, Norman Douglas. Capt., Middlesex Regt. (Duke of Cam-
bridge's Own). 1914 Star. Formerly Sergt. in Inns of Court O.T.C.
France : 2nd Battle of Ypres, 1915. Wounded.

Fourdrinier, Paulette Mary. V.A.D. Nurse and Assistant Q.M., 2nd
Southern General Hospital, Exeter.

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919

301

Gervis, Henry. Capt., R.A.M.C. France, 20th General Hospital.
Gervis, Henry Sharland. Lieut., R. Sussex Regt. France and Palestine.
^GiBAUT, Alfred Philip. Lieut. Prance. Ealled in action, Vimv Rid^e
9 April 1917. '

GiBAUT, Harry HeHer. Lieut. General Service : Siberia, Russia.

GiBAUT, Joseph Tuzo. Lieut., Canadian Infantry. France : Hooge,
Sanctuary Wood, Ypres. Wounded and invalided to Canada.

GiLLiGAN, Geoffrey Goyer. Lieut. -Col. D.S.O., O.B.E. Served through-
out the War {Goyer). ^

GiLLiGAN, Jessie. Visitor to French Hospitals. La Medaille des Epidemics
en Argent et la Medaille de la Reconnaissance Frangaise. France
1914r-18. La Bourboule, 3,000 wounded ; Chatel-Guyon, 5,000 wounded,
supphed with extra comforts, extra food, wine, warm clothes, and help
when discharged (Goyer).

GoDiN, Ernest Drayson. Corporal, Yorkshire Regt. France. Wounded
at Cambrai.

GoDiN, Harold Eustace. Capt., Essex Regt. France.
GoDiN, John. Lieut., R.G.A. Dispatches twice. France. Wounded
at Cambrai.

►I<GoDiN, Ralph Edward. Pte., R.W. Sussex Regt. France. Killed in
action near Souchez, La Bassee front, 30 June 1916.
GoDiN, Stephen Walter. Capt., R.A.F. France.

GoDLEY, Alfred Denis. Lieut. -Col., O.C. Oxfordshire Vol. Corps. O.B.E.

(La Touche).

GoDLEY, Brian Richard. Lieut., Indian Army. Dispatches. Mesopo-
tamia 1918-19 {La Touche).

GoDLEY, Francis Clements. Brig.-Gen. Home Service {La Touche).

GoDLEY, Margaret Cecilia. Motor Driver, Women's Legion {La Touche).

GoDLEY, Raymond Denis. Lieut., R.G.A. France 1916-18 {La Touche).
>J<GoRDON, Alec William. Major, R.E. Dispatches three times. M.C.
France and Flanders 1915-18. Wounded 1916. Killed in action
6 Aug. 1918 {Michelet).

Gordon, Duncan St. Vincent. Capt., Indian Cavalry. Dispatches. M.C.
France with H.L.L 1915. Mesopotamia with 1st Bengal Cav. 1916-18
{Michelet).

Geellier, Ahce Maud. Canteen work in Epsom.

Grellier, Annie. V.A.D. Nurse, St. John's Ambulance. Malta, Egypt

(Giza Red Cross Hospital), Durban.
Grellier, Bernard. Capt., R.A.M.C. M.C. France : Rouen, Ypres

Sahent, Somme. India : Afghan Frontier.
Grellier, Cecil. Temp. Capt., Hampshire Regt. M.C, Serbian Order of

the White Eagle. GaUipoU : Suvla Bay (wounded) 1915. Salonika

1915- 18 : Struma River, GhergeK.

Grellier, Ernest Francis Waldemar. Capt., R.A.M.C. In charge of

wounded in Mons retreat. Mesopotamia. Invalided to India.
Grelller, Eva Mary. V.A.D. Nurse. Egypt : Giza Red Cross Hospital

1916- 18.

>}<Grellier, Gordon Harley. 2nd Lieut., R.G.A. France. Joined 51st
Siege Battery at Cambrai, near Foret de Mormal, and was killed the
next day by a shell, 31 Oct. 1918.
Grellier, Henry Harley. L.-Corpl., 2nd S.A. Horse. 2nd Lieut., R.P.A.
M.C. German E. Africa : B.E.A.E.F. 1915-17. France with R.F.A. :
German offensive, March 1918 ; Chateau Thierry in French advance,

1917- 18.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Grellier, Norman. Temp. Capt., R.A.M.C, attd. to Grenadier Guards.
Dispatches. M.C. France 1916-19 : Loos, Somme, Cambrai, Bourlon
Wood, Hazebrouck, and march to the Rhine.
Grey, Thomas Robinson. Sub-Lieut., R.N.V.R. (Anti-aircraft) (Arnaud).
Grimke-Drayton, Victoria Mary. Voluntary Canteen worker (Fourdrinier).
>}<Grugeon, Stephen. Gunner, AustraUan Field Artillery. France. Killed
in action 18 Sept. 1918.
Gtjillaume, Alfred. Capt., Lancashire Fus. Dispatches. France
1916 (wounded). Egypt 1918-19, on the StafE of H.E. Gen. Sir R.
Wingate {de Guillaume, Seigneur de Cormainville).
Gtjillemard, Bernard James. Capt., S. A. Medical Corps. O.B.E. Surgeon

on stafE of S.A. Mihtary Hospital, Richmond, Surrey.
Guillemard, Eleanor Frances. V.A.D. Nurse, British Red Cross Society.
Motor Driver, Canadian Imperial V.A.D. , Whitchurch Auxiliary
Hospital, Hants. Motor Driver, Canadian Red Cross H.Q., London.
Attd. Metropolitan Special Constabulary (Air Raid Duty).
*Gtjillemard, PhyUis Louise. Army Nursing Service. V.A.D. 1915 Star.
Reading Hospital. H.M.H.S. Aquitania and Britanmc (Balkan E.F.).
Died of influenza and pneumonia contracted on duty at Queen Mary's
Military Hospital, Whalley, Lanes, 28 Nov. 1916, aged 25.
Guillemard, Ruth Antoinette. Army Nursing Service. V.A.D. 1915
Star. War and Victory Medals. Reading. H.M.H.S. Aquitania
and Britannic (Balkan E.F.). Q.M. Military Hospital, WhaUey, Lanes.
Richmond Military Hospital. No. 32 Stationary Hospital, B.E.F.
*Hall, Norman de Havilland. 2nd Lieut., Suffolk Regt. France 1915.
Salonika Force 1915-16. Died of wounds at Salonika 7 Nov. 1916
{Sauvaire).

Hall, PhiUp de Havilland. Lieut. -Col., R.E. Dispatches three times.

D.S.O., M.C. France and Flanders 1915-18 (Sauvaire).
Harenc, Roger Edward. Major (Temp. Lieut. -Col.). Dispatches twice.

1914 Star. France 1914-15. Adjutant of 4th Indian Cav. at Neuve

Chapelle. Mesopotamia (attack on Sinn positions) 1915-16 ; later O-C.

Ind. Base Depot, Army of the Black Sea.
*Harvey, Claude Lindsay. 2nd Lieut., R.W. Surrey Regt. (The Queen's).

France. Wounded and missing, reported killed, near Cambrai 23 April

1919 [Fourdrinier).

*Haves, Stanley Alfred. Pte., Essex Regt., and R. Sussex Regt. Flanders

1917. Wounded and missing, presumed killed, at Tower Hamlets,

Ypres, 26 Sept. 1917 (Havet).
Ha WES, Edward. Capt., E. Surrey Regt. India and Mesopotamia (Lefroy).
>i<HAWES, Frederick MaxweU. 2nd Lieut., R.G.A. and R.F.C. KUled by

accident to his aeroplane. Potter's Bar, Sept. 1917 (Lefroy).
Henniker-Gotley, Anthony Lefroy. Assistant Political Officer, Northern

Rhodesian PoHce. Served through the E. African Campaign under

Gen. Sir E. Northey (Lefroy).
Henniker-Gotley, George Rainald. Major (joined as Pte. in Aug. 1914).

Dispatches three times. D.S.O. Given his Majority for services.

France 1915 in M.G.C. Somme battles. Italy (Lefroy).
Henniker-Gotley, Roger Alyn. Lieut., Lancashire Fus. Egypt. Palestine.

France (Lefroy).

*HiNDE, CyrU de VilHers. Lieut., R. Berks. Regt. M.C. Recommended
for V.C., but not finally awarded it. France 1916-17: Pozieres,
Metz-en-Couture, Hooge, near Ypres. Wounded three times. Died
of wounds 11 July 1917 (liousseau).

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919

►i^HiNDE, William Henry Rousseau. Capt., R.A.S.C. (S.R.). Dispatches.
Passed as medically fit for home service only. Served at Richmond
and Leeds. Whilst serving at Leeds died of pneumonia, 22 Oct. 1918
(Rousseau).

►i<HoBART-HAMPDEN, George Miles Awdry. Lieut., R.A.F. and Oxford
and Bucks L.L France 1915-17. Wounded. Accidentally killed
while flying at Upavon, 17 Sept. 1917 (Michelet).

>i<HoLMAN, A. Acting Capt., Middlesex Regt. Killed in action, 1918 (Malortie).
>i<HoLMAN, Geoffrey. Lieut., S. Staffordshire Regt. Killed in action 1914
(Malortie).

HoLMAN, Hugh Wilson. Superintendent, Mercantile Marine Service 1914
Hon. Sec, S. Croydon War Hospital, 1915-16 (Malortie).

>i<HoLMAN, Paul. Pte., H.A.C. [formerly Barrister-at-Lawl. Killed in
action 1915 (Malortie). j t;u m

>i<H0NE, Gilbert Bentot. 2nd Lieut., R.F.A. France 1917. Killed in action
at Ypres 19 Aug. 1917 (Bentot).

Hone, Kiel. Lieut., R.F.A. M.C. France 1917-18: Arras Ypres
Buzancy, and Cambrai (Bentot). ' '

HoTHAM, Charles Ernest. R.N. In H.M.S. Broke at the Battle of Jutland
(La Touche).

HoussEMAYNE DU BouLAY, Nocl Wilmot. Brig. -Gen. Dispatches twice.
C.M.G. France and Flanders 1914-15.

HoussEMAYNE DTjBouLAY,Phihp. Capt. (Acting Major), Egyptian Labour
Corps. Dispatches. Order of the Nile, 4th Class. Gallipoh, Esvpt
(Western Desert), Sinai, and Palestine.

HoussEMAYNE Du BouLAY, Richard Francis. 2nd Lieut., R.A.S.C. 1918.

HoTJSSEMAYNE Du BoTJLAY, Thomas William. Major. Adjutant Rest
Camp, Havre, 1914-18. 2nd in Com., 9th Yorks Regt., 1918-19 • Le
Cateau to Marville. '

HovENDEN, Maurice. Coy. -Sergt. -Major, H.A.C. France (Grugeon).

Hughes, Eleanor Antoinette. V.A.D. Nurse, Rugeley, Staffordshire
(Fourdrinier).

Hughes, Josephine Mary. Red Cross Ambulance Driver, Swindon Wilts
(Fourdrinier). '

>i<HuGHES, Lionel Holford. 2nd Lieut., N. Staffordshire Regt. 1914 Star
France 1914. Killed in action at Rue du Bois near Armentieres after
havmg been in the trenches only four days, 29 Oct. 1914 (Fourdrinier).
James, Herbert Huleatt. Lieut., Manchester Regt., and Capt RAF
1915 Star. European War 1915-19. Wounded three times': Neuve
Chapelle, El-Arish, and Somme (Desaguliers).

James, Herbert Lionel. Lieut.-Col., O.C. 2nd Battahon Manchester Rest
C.B., 1914 Star. France 1914-19 (Desaguliers). '

Jeudwine, Sir Hugh Sandham. Major-Gen. C.B. 1915, K.C.B. 1918
Promoted Maj.-Gen. for distmguished service. Commandeur Legion
d'Honneur, Commandeur Ordre de Leopold, Belgian Croix de Guerre
France and Flanders 1914-19 : Marne and Aisne, three Battles of Ypres
Somme, Cambrai, Givenchy, and Festubert. Commanded 55th Div'
1916-19. Chief of Staff in Army of Rhine 1919 (Jeduin).

Jones, A. Horatia. British Red Cross V.A.D. Head Clerk at Devonshire
House. Served also at Hindhead, Rotterdam, and London (Air Raid
duty). Obtained grant of 300 sheep from R. Agric. Soc. for devas-
tated area of the Meuse, and helped to distribute them (Majendie).

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

JouEDAm, Albert Edward Towle. Lincoln Special Constabulary 1914-19,
and Clerk to Munitions Tribunals.
AJouRDAiN, Charles Edward Arthur. [D.S.O.] Lieut. -Col. commanding
L.N. Lancashire Regt. 1914 Star, Croix de Guerre avec Palmes.
British E. Africa 1914-16. Egypt and Palestine 1916-18. France and
Flanders 1918. Killed in action near Grand Rozoy (Champagne
Front) 29 July 1918.
AJouRDAiN, Ernest Nerill. Capt., Suffolk Regt. France and Flanders
1915. Whilst defending a trench near Hill 60, Ypres, was killed m
action, 16 Feb. 1915.
JouRDAm, Francis William Seymour. Lieut. (Acting Capt. and Adjutant)

Connaught Rangers. Dispatches. France and P landers 1916-18.
Jotted Am, Frederic Nevill. Sergt., Metropohtan Special Constabulary, over
four years.

JouEDAm Henry Francis Newdigate. Lieut. -Col. commanding Connaught

Rangers. C.M.G., 1914 Star. GaUipoh and Egypt 1915. Macedonia,

Serbia, Bulgaria, Turkey, and JEgean Sea 1915-16. France and

Belgium 1917 : Messines and 3rd Battle of Ypres.
JoTJEDAm, Percy Frederick Currie. Capt., K.R.R.C. M.C. France:

Cambrai, Somme, etc.
Jotted AiN, Raymond Ohver. Capt. and Brevet Major. Dispatches.

1914-15 Star, Order Corona d'ltaha. France 1915-16 : Somme. Staff

Capt., W.O., 1917-19.
AKensington, Sir AHred. Chief Judge, Chief Court, Punjab, India, 1914-15.

War Office 1917-18. Died through War service 2 Nov. 1918 {Mtchelet).
Kensington, Esmond CampbeU. Capt. and Acting Major, R.G.A. France

and Flanders 1916-18 : Somme, Vimy Ridge, Messines Ridge, Ypres,

Arras to Valenciennes (Michelet).
Kensington, Hugh Le Geyt. Lieut., Rifle Brigade. France 1915-16:

1st Battle of Somme. Wounded {Michelet).
>}<KiNG, John. Pte., Austrahan Infantry. Killed in action at the Somme

1918 {Lefroy).

King, Reginald. Pte., 4th Brigade Austrahan Field Artillery. Galhpoli
1915 (Lefroy).

Ladell, Robert George Macdonald. Capt., R.A.M.C. (T.F.). Galhpoli

1915 : Suvla Bay landing.
La Geue, Frederick George. Pte., Canadian A.S.E. 1914 Star. France

and Belgium,

L'Amie, Abraham FfolUott. Pte., Liverpool Regt., 1914. Invahded out
of Army 1915.

L'Amie, Charles Edward. Pte., Canadian Scottish. France.
L'Amie, Frederick George. Pte., Canadian Pioneers. France. Wounded
and gassed.

L'Amie, Frederick Wilham. Corporal, R.G.A. France.
L'Amie, Harry. Pte. from 1914. France.

L'Amie, Horace St. Clair. Lieut., W. Riding Regt. (Duke of Wellington's).
Salonika, against Bulgarians, 1916-18. France 1918, attd. Northumber-
land Fus.

L'Amie, James. Pte., Liverpool Regt. and M.G.C. France: 23 wounds

at Battle of the Somme.
L'Amie, Kathleen Ffolliott. V.A.D. and Military Massage Corps. Limerick.

Leeds, Bristol, 1914-19.

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919

305

L'Amie, Rebecca. Nursing in military hospitals.
L'Amie, William George. Gunner, Canadian Artillery. France.
LAmie, William Joseph. Surveyor of Customs and Excise. Work in
restrictions "^'^^ Prohibition of trading with enemy and general

Landon, Charles Richard Henry Palmer. Major, Staff. Acting Lieut. -Col
Burma Rifles D.S.O., French Croix de Guerre. Seistan Field Force,'
E. Persia. N.W. Frontier, India (35th Scinde Horse)
^L^NDOK, Harrop^ Pte. Egypt. Somme, Ypres, Passchendaele. KiUed
m action at Zonnebeke 1 Oct. 1917.

^"""'Gmnd^Fle'lt^^^'t^''' ^^^^^nd of destroyer with

La^dok, PhUip A^^^^^^ Essex Regt., and on the Staff. Dispatches.

^^''EgyptY9™' ^'"^y- ^^^«0P«tamia 1917.

^LAKD^ON,jmiam M^^^^^ Sergt. Passchendaele. Killed in action at

^^''r N S-IS^^^^^'"* "'"'^ I^ieut.-Comm. Served in

Lapage, Dorothy Marion. V.A.D. Commandant. Dispatches. (Home
Service.) Acting Q.M., V.A.D. Hospital (100 beds), 1914-19

Lapage Francis Claud. Capt., R.A.M.C. On qualifying for the Medical
Profession m 1914 joined up at once, and served till 1918 in the East
chiefly m Mesopotamia and Persia. '

Lapage, Katharine Helen. Voluntary worker at aeroplane factory canteen
Member of Children's Aid Committee. ^^iii^een.

Lart, Charles Edmund. Capt. (T.F.). India 1914-16.

Lart, Edmund Louis Bertrand. Lieut. France 1916-19.

Lart, Ernest Howard. Lieut. France 1917-19.

La Touche, Alexa Grace Digues. V.A.D. Nurse, British Red Cross Society
London 1915-17. Egypt and Palestine 1917-19. oocieuy.

Sub-Lieut., R.N. Midshipman
m H.M.S. Colossus at the Battle of Jutland. Sub-Lieut, in P 4, D™
Patrol, and m Submarine H 28. -L'over

La Touche, Alice Chariotte Digges. Overiooker, munition factory, 1914-18.
La Touche Annette Maude. Leader, Y.M.C.A. Hut, Parkstone, and St

John s Ambulance Nurse, Stourwood Aux. Mil. Hosp., West Southbourne
La Touche, Arthur Patrick HoUoway Digges. Capt., London Regt. and

Intelhgence Staff. Dispatches. France 1917-19

'^^^ ^''.^fT'flj'''^^ ^'''^ in action at

Battle of Hooge, 25 Sept. 1915 (aged 30)

La Touche, Cecil Huntingdon Digges. Major, 16th Cavalry (Indian Army)
?Sa m8-19 ''"^^ Mesopotamia 1915?16, and sS

»J<La Touche, Denis Digges. Capt., Welch Regt. (Pioneers). Gallipoli 1915
Killed m action m attack on Chanak Bair 8 Aug. 1915 ^
La Touche, Digby Streynsham. Temp. Capt. in Army ; Lieut., R N V R
France 1914. Prisoner of War at Ruhleben 1914-15. Home fervke

VOL. XII.— NO. 4.

306 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

La Touche, Dorothy MacLeod Digues. W.R.A.F. Motor Driver. France
LA TolS^^Edmund Digges. Pte. and Capt., R.A.S.C. (H.T.). France

A Tohchb" Everard Digges. 2nd Lieut., AustraUan Imperial Force.

Kmed £ action, Battle of Lone Pine, GallipoH, 5 Aug. 1915, aged 32.
La Touche George Godfrey Digges. Lieut., E.F.A. Wounded twice.

F^Infe 1916-18 : HohenzoUern, Somme, Arras, Cambrai, Amiens.
La Touche, George Henry Stransham. Comm., Royal Indian Marine.

0 B E Deputy Post Officer, Calcutta.
La Tofche, Ivy Isabel Digges. Massage Sister in R.N. Massage Service.
LAToncHE, John James Digges Capt R.A.M.G ^P.^-i^^-^^^^)'

Dispatches. W. Africa 1915-16. E. Africa : M.O., K.A. Rifles.
La Touche, WiUiam Francis Digges. Capt., AustraHan Army ^^.^.^i

Corps AustraHan Imperial Force : Sidcup, Kent, and Bulford, Wilts.
La Touche, WiUiam Frederick Digges. Capt., Border Regt. (T.F.). 2nd

Battle of Ypres 1915.

^^-^^5ncfl9t. ^'.J^^^C^^ ?2TarctT915"^-^-
ALayaed, Arthur Austen MacGregor. Major, R.E. KiUed in action 5 June

1917 (Raymond de Layarde).

LAY^BTlohn WiUoughby. Cadet in Army. Discharged owing to ill-
health (Raymond de Layarde).
ATayabd Peter Clement. Lieut., Suffolk Regt. (T.F.). Specially recom-
* mended for Staff work 1918. France 1916: severely wounded at
f Xance of Fourth Army, 1918. Shot by sniper after the

^a^furroVcot^^^^^^^ whHe bindin|'up a wounded German, 23 Aug.

1918 (Raymond de Layarde). -, . tt- x • i
Ta^at^t. Pavmonde de Burgh Money. C.M.G. Employed m Historical

France, 1916-19. Air Construction Service (Tech. C-E) 1919.

1916 (8 months). ^ -, n o i

*Lb Fdaux, Richard Frederick. Essex Eegt DardarieUes : Suvla

* Bay Died at General Hospital Alexandria, 6 Nov. 1915.

L. Stanley Walter. Pte., E.G.A. France 1916-19. Many

LefkX AHreTnenry. Commissioner for Surrey in the Military Service
(Civil Liabilities) Department. ,j.4„t

LEFROY, Anthony Langlois Bruce. Capt., E.A.S.C. M.C. Adjutant,
31st Division.

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919

Lefroy, Anthony Langlois Massy. Lincoln's Inn O.T.C. ; 2nd Lieut, to
Major, Devon Regt. India Gen. Service Medal with Clasp : ' Afghani-
s'? ^^on^ier, 1919.' India 1916-19: R.T.O. at Quetta,
D.A.D.R.T. m Afghan War.
>i<LEFEOY, Bertram Perceval. Lieut. -Col., R. Warwick Regt. Dispatches
three times. Chevaher Legion d'Honneur, [D.S.O.]. On Staff of 1st
Division. In Mons Retreat. Died of wounds received at Loos, Sept.
1915.

Lepeoy Cecil MaxweU. Capt., R.N. Dispatches for exceUent gunnery
while commanding H.M.S. Swiftsure. C.M.G. DardaneUes 1915
Ordnance Committee, Ministry of Munitions, 1917-20.

Leeeoy, Charles Edwin. Capt., R.E., later R.N.E. Employed on Train
ernes crossing the Channel and on secret constructive works against
submarmes. °

Leeroy, Charles Jeffrey Alexander. Capt., Sherwood Foresters. 1915
btar. France: Somme, Hooge, 1915. Italy; A.P.M., ItaHan
Expeditionary Force.

Leeroy, Christopher Benjamin Henry. Lieut., R.A.F. Jomed Canadian
Infantry m B.C. France 1916-18. Shot down and taken prisoner
8 Aug. 1918 ; repatriated Jan. 1919.

Leeroy, Christopher Benjamm Langlois. Lieut., Canadian Forestry
Corps. Served m the Vosges district.

Leeroy, Edward Jeffry. Capt., Wilts Regt. France 1915-17 : Festubert
and the Somme.

Leeroy, Ernest. Pte., 10th Brigade Austrahan Light Horse. Egypt
Leeroy, Francis Charles Bruce. Lieut., R.N.V.R. ; Capt., Motor Machme
Uun Corps. D.S.C. and Russian Orders of St. Stanislaus and Vladimir
Kussia, Gahcia, Rumania, Persia.
>i<LEEROY, Francis Perceval. 2nd Lieut., R.E. France 1915-16. KiUed
m action near Loos, 28 April 1916.

>J.Leeroy, Eraser Keith. 2nd Lieut., R.F.A. France. Killed in action
7 April 1917.

■^^TqT'. ^r'^f Frederick. Capt., R.F.A. Dispatches twice. France
B E F ' ' Somme, Arras. Staff Capt., R.A., 37th Division,

Leeroy, Harold MaxweU. Lieut.-Col. Imperial Entomologist sent to

Mesopotamia to destroy flies and take the troops up the Tigris.
Leeroy, Harry. Capt. Canadian ArtUlery.

^^TJ;..?r'%- ?T'*.^o^^*^^'.^^P^*'^^^- S*^^ C^P*- t« Inspector-
General. Fu-st Assist. Superintendent, Royal Arsenal.

Leeroy, Herbert Kitchener. Gunner R.A., France.

Leeroy, Hugh Percival Thomson. Major, R.E. Dispatches five times.
^.S.O., M C. Chevaher Legion d'Honneur. France (Loos), Egypt,
Palestine, Arabia, Cyprus, Mesopotamia, N. W. Persia, Salonika, Mudros.

Leeroy, Jeffry. Pte., 7th Brigade, Australian Field ArtiUery. France.

Leeroy, Langlois Benjamm. Corporal, Machine Gun Section, Strathcona's
Horse. Jomed up m Strathcona's Horse-with which he served in
Africa— m 1914; was twice wounded and served throughout the War

^^^^^J^^^'f^^ Massy. Temp. Capt., R. Irish Regt. and Staff. Dis-
patches twice Mihtary O.B.E., 1915 Star. Galhpoh (Suvla Bay),
Serbia 1915 ; Macedonia 1916-18. Constantinople 1919. ^
►i^LEEROY Patrick Egerton. Lieut., R.N. Commanded H.M.S. Mosquito
SuvlaTay, ^

308 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

^.L^^^rxty Edward. Major^ R Warwick Eegt. Dispatches twice.
KiUed in action near Camteai, 5 Dec. iyi7. r„„ ifislrl

Lepboy, William Edward. Bombardier in 7th Brigade Australian Field
Artillery. France 1916-18. ,„,.,/. t,;^^ „f

*Leigh Percy Lempriere. Capt., B.G.A. France 1914-16. Died of
* wounds near Armenti^res, 28 Aug. 1918 Go..rf).
LeMabchahd, Cecil Henry. L.-Corpl., CanadianEngmeers. France 1917-18.
ll nZ^.^. Francis' Edward. Capt .«urkha ^Mes ; ^^^^^^^^ m
command, 39th Garhwali Edies. Palestme 1918. Woundea.
*Le Francis Wharton. Temp. Surg. Served at sea 1916-19

Died 6 March 1919. . . ,

of Gurkha Eifles, 9 Aug. 1915. ^ „ i I^nrnr,nrn

LE Mabcha™, William Clarke. Commander of Hospital S^'P
Lesohai^as, Beaumont Pig6. Capt.,E. Berks Begt., and E.A.S.C. France.
Low, Alexander HaUey. 2nd Lieut., K;E (CTaio V

4.L0W, Gerald Harland. Pte., London Scottish WW Star. France 1914.

^ kiUed in action at Messines, 1 Nov. 1914 (Chahot).

Low Harriet Mary. British Eed Cross motor ambulance driver m France

1916-18; Italy 1919 (CAaM. France (07,«6oO.

Low, James Chabot. Lieut.-Col., iX Army i^oips > Salonika

Low! Phihp Victor Chabot^ Lieut., ^ack Wa oh, and R.A.F. Salond^a

^efoi^^le-^Black watch («•
Low, Eobert Fairweather. Cadet, O.T.C. (CteM-
^L0WB..C0.. Arthur WiUoughb^^^^

^^:-on i^n'SckTtt^Eidte™ Auher , 9 May 191^ (.« ^.^^e,^
-T^n^ryiSTw^a^lrisM^^

^LjrE±~;r^^^^^

A iw,i T? i^J n Ti Leo-ion d'Honneur. Captain
LuARD, John Scott. I^^ea^-A^^ Ou^^^^^ Commodore

Sithl^LXSoJ^^^^^^^^^^

commanding Area XIV (Falmouth, Penzance, and ScUy I^^^^)'

19, ;ith 8th, 33rd, and 15th "^^■"i'^n Late Oxford

-Tudekfirt^trka^strO^^^^^^^^^^^

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919

LuARD, Sandford William. Capt., London E-egt. (Post Office Rifles).
Dispatches.

McClintock, Rev. Edward. Chaplain to the Forces at the Front {La
Touche).

McClintock, Stanley. Major, Gordon Highlanders. D.S.O. and bar.
Served with his Regt. through the War {La Touclie).
>J<McCoRMicK, James Gardiner. Lieut., Worcester Regt. Killed in action

while leading his men, 20 May 1916 {Gosset).
>J<McCoRMicK, John Hugh Gardiner. Capt., R. Warwick Regt. 1914 Star.
Died in a German hospital from wounds received on the Menin Road*
19 Oct. 1914 {Gosset).
►i<MAGNiAC, Erskine. Lieut. -Col., 27th Punjabis. Dispatches. India 1914-
15. Commanded Regt. m Mesopotamia. Fall of Bagdad. Killed by
Arabs near outpost Mufiraz on R. Euphrates, 28 April 1917, aged 34
{de Magnac). ^
►J^Magniac, Meredith. Lieut. -Col., Lancashire Fus. Dispatches twice.
D.S.O. Galhpoh 1915, in both evacuations; France 1916-17, in
command of his Regt. Killed in action at Monchy-le-Preux, battle
of Arras, 25 April 1917, aged 36 {de Magnac).
Majendie, Vivian Henry Bruce. Lieut. -Col., Somerset L.I. Dispatches

four times. D.S.O. and Brevet Majority. France 1915-18.
Mangin, Etienne *Bessonet. Capt., 107th Pioneers, Indian Army. Dis-
patches. M.C. France 1914-15 ; Mesopotamia 1915-19.
Marriage, LesHe Hanson. Acting Lieut. -Col., commanding 74th Battalion
M.G.C. Belgium 1914 : Ypres ; Palestine 1917-18 ; France and Belaium
1918; N. Russia 1919; N. Russia ReHef Force.
>i<MARTEN, Charles Peter. Major, W. Yorks. Regt. and R. Fus., temp
Lieut.-Col., K.R.R.C. Dispatches. France 1916. Killed in action
at Longueval, 15 Sept. 1916 {Pouchin).
Martineaij, Hubert Melville. Lieut., R. Berks. Regt., and Welch Guards.

Invalided out of Army in 1915.
Martineau, Philip Brian. Sub. -Lieut., R.N. 1914 Star. East Atlantic

Patrol, Dardanelles, Salonika, North Sea.
Mason, Eric Strickland. Lieut., London Regt. France {Cormouls).
Mead, Anthony George. Lieut., R.E. Inland Water and Docks. In

charge of a steam ferry between Richborough and Calais {Lefroy).
Mead, PhiHp Clement. R.N.V.R. Anti-aircraft {Lefroy).
Money, Ernie Francis Drummond. Lieut.-Col., Gurkha Rifles. D.S.O.
E. Africa 1914-17 {Boisragon).
>i<MoNEY, Henry lonside. Capt., Gurkha Rifles. Dispatches. KiUed in
action in France (Festubert), 20 Dec. 1914 {Boisragon).
Monk, Francis Fitzhugh. Lieut., I.A.R.O. Temp. Capt., Intelligence Corps,
Gen. Staff Intelhgence G.H.Q., Egyptian Exped. Force {Lefroy).
^MooRE, Arthur Robert. Capt., R. Fus. (T.F.). Dispatches. M.C. France
1915-16 : Neuve Chapelle, Hebuterne, Gonnecourt. Twice wounded
in the Battle of the Somme, and died the same day, 1 July 1916 {Lemon).
Murray, Arthur John Layard. Lieut, and Lieut. -Commander, R.N.
Dispatches twice. D.S.O. O.B.E. H.M.S. Agamemnon with Channel
Fleet and at Dardanelles, 1914. Mining School, Portsmouth, 1916.
In N. Russia, Evacuation of Archangel, etc. ; Mining of Dwina River,
1919. Wounded {Du Quesne, Layard).

Murray, Michael Richard Haltam. Sub-Lieut, and Lieut., R.N. On
H.M.S. Indefatigable and Monarch, 1914-19 : Mediterranean and
North Sea (Jutland) {Du Quesne, Layard).

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Noel-Hill, Charles Michael Wentworth. Acting Capt., Rifle Brigade.

Wounded at the Somme, 1916. Brigade Bombing Officer H.Q.,

Isle of Sheppey 18 months {Riou).
Olivieb, Arthur Eden. Lieut., R.F.A. France 1918.
Olivieb, Henry Dacres. Lieut.-CoL, late R.E A.F.K, South London

Defences, 1916; Assistant Inspector of Steel under the C.I.N.O.

Admiralty 1917-19.

AOliviee, Jasper George. 2nd Lieut., D.C.L.I. Battle of the Somme.

Killed in action in attack on Les Boeufs, 16 Sept. 191b.
^OLIVIEB, Robert Harold. Capt., D.C L.L 1914 Star. France 1914 : Hons,

Aisne, etc. KiUed in action at Missy on the Aisne, 14 Sept. 1914.
OuvBY, Ernest Carrington. Lieut.-CoL, commanding 1st Cadet BattaUon

Pala™,' Richard Cameron North. StafE Capt. 45th Inf Brigade
Waziristan Field Force, 1917. Deputy Assist. Director of Equipment
and Ordnance Stores at A.H.Q. Simla (actmg Major) 1918.

Pabnell, Constance. V.A.D. Nurse at Percy House Mil. Hosp. 3 years.
St John's Ambulance War MedaUion {Chahot).

Pabnell, Gerald Langston. Commr., R.N. (afterwards Captain). D.S 0
OB.E. Croix de Guerre. Chevaher Legion d'Honneur. At sea
1914-18 ; British Res. Naval Officer, Baku, on the Caspian Sea 1919
{Chahot)! ^ , , ^

APabnell, Mervyn Edmund. Capt. and Adj., 36th Jacob's Horse Indian
Army. France 1914-17. KiUed in action at Cambrai, 1 Dec. 1917,
buried at Hendicourt {Ghabot).

Pascall, Albert George. L/Corpl., A.S.C. Cadet R.A.F. 1914 Star.
France 1914—18.

Pascall, AKred John. Pte., R.A.S.C. Accountant Section, B.E.F.
Canteens.

^Pascall, Arthur Edwin. Pte., Australian Imperial Forces. 1^15 Star.

Galhpoh 1915. KiUed in action at Suvla Bay Landing, Aug. 1915.
Pascall, Arthur Henry. L/Corpl., Leicestershire Regt. France.
Pascall, George WiUiam. CorpL, R. A.O.C. Egypt 1917-19.
Pascall, Henry James. Gunner, R.P.A. France and Belgium 1916-19.
Pascall, Lawrence Harold. Lieut., R.M. A. (Portsmouth). Coast Defence,

Cromarty, Scotland.
Pascall, Robert Reginald. CorpL, Q. Victoria Rifles. Home Service.
Pascall, Sidney Woodroffe. Major (Vol.), London Defences.
Pascall, Thomas Frederick. Pte., Essex Regt. Egypt and Palestine

1916-19.

APascall, Thomas Osborne. Pte. KiUed in action near Cambrin, France,
2 Jan. 1916.

Pascall, Wilfrid Cover. Capt., R.A.S.C. Dispatches. France 1916-18.
Note —Six of the ' PascaUs ' whose names are here mentioned were
brothers, i.e. the 2nd, 3rd, 5th, 6th, 8th, and 10th on the list.
Patch Edith Ruth. Sister, Hopital Militaire, Lisieux, France, and No. 1
British Red Cross Hospital, France, 1914-19 {Majendie).
APatch Henry. Capt., S. Lancashire Regt., attd. R.F.C France 1914-17.
* Died of^wounds received on previous day near Roulers, Flanders,
18 Oct. 1917 (Majendie).
Patch, Lucy Sophia. V.A.D., Red Cross Hospital, St. Leonards-on-Sea,
1914-19 {Majendie).

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919 311

►J^Patch, Noel James Stanway. Signaller, 47th Battalion, 12th Inf. Brigade
Austrahan Imperial Force. France and Flanders 1916-17. Killed
in action, Zonnebeke, 13 Oct. 1917 {Majendie).

Patch, Thomas Walter. Driver, 5th Australian Division, A.E.F., 1914-19
{Majendie).

>J<Payne-Gallwey, Phihp Francis. Lieut., 21st Lancers, attd. 9th Lancers.
Whilst his Regt. covered the retreat fighting a rear-guard action, he
was killed at the first battle of Ypres, 31 Oct. 1914 {La Touche).

Pechell, Sir Augustus Alexander Brooke-, Bart. Lieut.-Col., R.A.M.C.
(retired). Employed by W.O., 1914-19 {de PecheU).

Pechell, Horace James. Capt., R.A.M.C. (T.). Mention W.O. List 1917
{de Pechels).

Pechell, Mortimer George. Sergeant, H.A.C. Infantry. Dispatches.
France 1914-16 {de Pechels).

>i<PERRiisr, Maurice Nasmith. Major, R.A.F. (Medical Service). France
and Flanders 1914-19. Killed in flying accident whilst on duty at
Castle Bromwich, 28 April 1919.

Phillott, Douglas Craven. Lieut.-Col., Oriental Censor under India
0£&ce ; Member of Sub-Committee for Enlistment complaints ; Chief
Censor, Cairo and Port Said {Pilot or Philot).
^Phellott, George Rodney. Lieut., R.N. General submarine work in-
cluding work against aeroplanes and Zeppelins. Killed in action North
Sea, 25 Dec. 1915. All hands perished {Pilot or Philot).

Pitcher, Duncan Le Geyt. Air Commodore, R.A.F. Dispatches. C.M.G.
C.B.E. D.S.O. 1914 Star. Officier Legion d'Honneur, Order of SS.
Maurizio e Lazzaro. Promoted Brevet Major and Lieut.-Col. France
and Belgium 1914-18, and in the Army of Occupation {Michelet).

>i<PLA]srT, Holford Charles Fourdrinier. 2nd Lieut., N. Staffordshire Regt.
France : Somme. Killed in action, 3 May 1917 {Fourdrinier).

Plant, John Christopher George. Lieut., Norfolk Regt. Mesopotamia

1917 ; Baghdad ; India {Fourdrinier).
Plant, Samuel Arthur Noel. Cadet in training at time of Armistice

{Fourdrinier).

Portal, Bertram Percy. Brig. -Gen. (Cavalry). C.B. Commanding 7th

Cav. Brigade, 1916-18.
Portal, Charles Frederick Algernon. Major (acting Lieut.-Col.), R.A.F.

Dispatches three times. D.S.O. and bar. M.C. France: in R.E.

1914-16; in R.F.C. 1916-18.

Note. — This officer and the four whose names follow his, are all sons
of E. R. Portal, Esq., of Eddington House, Hungerford.

Portal, Gervas Edward. Capt., 5th Indian Cavalry. GaUipoH ; Egypt
and Palestine, in Berks Yeomanry ; Mesopotamia in 5th Cavalry,
1917-18.

Portal, Hubert Victor Evelyn. 2nd Lieut., R.F.A. InvaHded out of
the Army, Nov. 1915.

Portal, John Leshe. Major, Oxford and Bucks L.I. Seconded for Service
with King's African Rifles. Dispatches three times. D.S.O. Cam-
paign in German East Africa with Gen. Northey.

Portal, Reginald Henry. Lieut., R.N. D.S.C. Served 1914-18 in the
North Sea and Mediterranean.

Peescott, William Ralph. Capt., Worcestershire Regt. (T.F.). Dispatches.
M.C. with two bars. Twice wounded. France 1915-17 : Somme,
Peronne. Italy 1917-19 : Asiago Plateau {Riou).

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Rambatjt, Arthur Edmund. Lieut., Northumberland Fus. (T.F.), and
InteUigence Corps. France.

Rambaut, Bertrand Romney Robinson. Major, R. of 0., late R.A.
Ministry of Munitions. Egypt : Commanding Coast Defences of Alex-
andria, etc.

Rambaut, Gerrard Marlande. Major, R.F.A. (T.F.). Dispatches. D.S.O.

France 1915-17. Wounded three times.
Rambaut, Hugh Calder. Lieut., Bedford Yeomanry (T.F.). France.
ARansomb, Rev. Walter George Alford. Universities' Mission Central
Africa. In German East Africa 1914. Imprisoned by Germans ;
released 1917 by the Belgians at Tabora. Died in Hospital at Zanzibar,
Oct. 1917, within a month of his release. Death brought about by
sufferings he underwent in captivity {de RanQon).
Redmond, Arthur William. Trooper, S. Irish Horse. Promoted 2nd Lieut.,
R. Irish Rifles. 1914 Star. France 1915-16 : Loos, La Bassee {La
Grue).

Redmond, Charlotte Rebecca. V.A.D., transferred to W.A.A.C. and

promoted to Non.-Com. rank 1918 {La Grue).
Redmond, Ethel. V.A.D. {La Grue).

Redmond, James Frederick. Pte., The Black Watch. InvaUded out

of Army {La Grue).
Redmond, Kathleen. V.A.D. 2 service bars {La Grue).
AReid Duncan Flower Cunningham. R.F.C., late 29th Lancers (Deccan

Horse). KUled while flying in France, 19 Dec. 1915 {Boileau de

Castelnau).

>i<REiD, Edward Harington. Capt., Sufiolk Regt. KiUed in action at Le

Cateau, 26 Aug. 1914 {Boileau de Castelnau).
^Reid, James Lestock Ironside. Capt., 2nd Goorkhas. Killed in action,

2 Nov. 1914 {Boileau de Castelnau).
>i<REiD, Lestock Henry. Lieut., 2nd New Zealand Regt. Killed in action,

June 1916 {Boileau de Castelnau).
►i<REiD, Percy Cargill. 2nd Lieut., London Regt. Killed in action, 6 May

1917 {Boileau de Castelnau).
►i<RiBTON, Regmald Heber. Eng. Lieut., R.N. Died at sea in H.M.S.

Almanzora, 14 Feb. 1916 {UAmie).
>i<RiCHAiiDSON, Arthur Douglas. 2nd Lieut., W. Yorks. Regt. Died of

enteric while training, 12 Jan. 1915 (tZe Dihon).

Note. This ofiicer and five of his brothers, whose names foflow, were

all sons of the late Sir Thomas and Lady Richardson.
ARiCHAEDSON, Ernest Benbow. 2nd Lieut., R.E. Promoted from ranks

for distinguished work finding water and sinking wells. Died at Suvla

Bay, 28 Oct. 1915 {de Dihon).
ARiCHARDSON, John Stanley. Capt. , R. E. , 3rd Lahore Division. Dispatches

France 1914. Reported wounded and missing, now beheved killed

in action, Neuve Chapelle, 28 Oct. 1914 {de Dihon).
ARiCHARDSON, Raymond de Dibon. Lieut., R.N. D.S.C. Gallipoli landing

at X Beach, H.M.S. Implacahle ; Battle of Jutland, H.M.S. Boyal

Oak ; later in T.B.D. Ouse, Nerissa, and Vesper in North Sea. Died

at Cambridge, 21 March 1919 {de Dibon).
Richardson, Roland Charles. Capt., W. Yorks. Regt. M.C. France :

Ancre, Ypres, Passchendacle, Somme ; severely wounded 1918 {de Dibon).
Richardson, Thomas. Capt., Gen. Service List. O.B.E. Recruiting

Officer. Appeal Mil. Rep. Legal Adviser to Min. of Nat. Service,

Northern licgion {de Dihon).

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919 313

►I^RiEU, Alfred. Pte., French Foreign Legion and Public vSchools Battalion
Middlesex Regt. Picardy 1914-15. Somme Campaign lOlS-lo!
Killed in action, Beaumont-Hamel, 1 July 1915.

^RiEU, Charles. L/Sergt. in Mil. InteH. Police. Picardy (in French Foreitrn
Legion) 1914-15; Somme Campaign (in Pubhc Schools Battalion,
Middlesex Regt.) 1915-16. Flanders 1916-17. AccidentaUy killed
at Hazebrouck, 13 Sept. 1917.

►J<RiEU, Henry. Pte., Pubhc Schools Battalion, Middlesex Regt. France
1915-16. Killed m action at Cambrin, 30 Jan. 1916.
Ritchie, Basil Hastings Martyn. Capt., Off. commanding Remounts to
Imperial Light Horse, Pretoria. S.W. African Campaign 1914-15 •
on staff of Union Defence Force, S. Africa, 1916-19 [Le Bailhj).
Ritchie, Evelyn Frederick Theophilus. Trooper, Imperial Light Horse
(S.A.). Dutch RebeUion 1914. German S.W. Africa 1914-15 France •
Capt. on Staff 1915-18. Capt. on the Rhine 1919. 1915 Star (Le
Bailly). ^

Ritchie, Francis Kenneth St. Martin. Lieut., S. African Inf. 1915 Khedive
Star. Dutch Rebellion 1914. German S.W. Africa. Egypt 1916 •
Umgeel Agagir-SoUum. France 1916: Somme, Longueval. Prisoner
of War 1916-18 {Le BaiLly). ^

Ritchie, George le Harivel Ker. Capt., 1st King's African Rifles. Second
m command of No. 3 Column, 1914-15. At relief of Karonga, Nyassa-
land [Brit. Resident and Magistrate, Nyassaland, B. Central Africa!
{Le Bailly).

Ritchie, Reginald Percy Thomas. Major, R. Irish Fus., attd LN

Lancashire Regt., Sahsbury Plain, 1914. Lancashire Fus. for trainino-

officers and men at Bury, 1914-18 {Le Bailly).
►i^RoBERTS, Frederick John. Major, Queen's R.W. Surrey Reo-t. 1915 Star

France 1914-15. Killed in action at Loos, 17 Oct. 1915 {SauUlle).
►i<V.C. Roberts, Frederick Sleigh. Field Marshal. Earl. K.G. etc. Died

at St. Omer, France, while inspecting the troops from India, 14 Nov

1914 {Sautelle).

►{^Roberts, Gerard Chipchase. Lieut. -Col., Gloucester Regt Killed in
action, south of Neuve Chapelle, France, 8 June 1916 {Sautelle).

>J<RoBERTS, John. Corpl., Canadian Army. France. KUled in action 1916
{bautelle).

RoGET, Samuel Romilly. Lieut., R.N. V.R. Anti- Aircraft Defence (London
Area) {Romilly). ^

>i<RiJSSELL, Alexander Christopher. Capt., Sherwood Foresters. Musketry
Off., Sandgate and Borden. Killed in action in France, 10 Oct 1915
{Lefroy).

Russell, Claude. Capt., R.G.A. Training men in India {Lefroy).
Russell, Harry Lefroy. Lieut., Sherwood Foresters. Six months on the
Somme front {Lefroy).

►i^SAPTE Anthony Capt., Middlesex Regt. 1914 Star. France and Belgium
1914-16. Killed m action at Fricourt, battle of the Somme, 1 July
1916.

Sapte, Brand. L/CorpL, 44th Battahon Canadian Army. France and
Belgium 1916 and 1917. Wounded. Taken prisoner.

Sapte, Douglas. Col. 1914 Star. France and Belgium 1915 On Staff
(A.A.G. and A.Q.M.G.) in GalhpoH 1915; in Serbia, Bulgaria, and
Greece 1915-16. Commandant Northern Command Depot 1916-18
With H.Q. Eastern Command 1918.

Sapte, Francis. Major (retired pay), late Middlesex Regt. [D.S.O.] Censor
1914 17.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Sapte, Francis Fitzroy. Temp. 2nd Lieut., R.A. Joined R.G.A. 1918.
Constantinople Army of Occupation 1919.
*Sapte, William Travis. Capt., R. Canadian Regt. France and Belgium
1915-16. Killed in action 8 Oct. 1916.

Satterley, Olive Swaine. V.A.D. Nursing member, then qualified
Dispenser in V.A.D. Hosp. (100 beds), 1914-19 (Lapage).

Sauein, Gerald Louis. Commander R.N. Dispatches. 0£ficier Ordre de
Leopold (Belgium). Promoted to Capt. for services. Belgian Coast
and FJanders 1915-16. Flag Commander to C.-in-C, The Nore, 1917-18.

Satjrin, WiUiam Mark. Major, Yorks. Regt. France 1914. R.T.O.
Staff Capt., 1916-19.

Shoppee, Lionel Conrad. Capt., R.A.F. D.S.C. Belgian Coast, Dar-
daneUes, Salonika, North Sea, and Channel Patrols (Chappuis).
ASpencer, Richard Isaac Barre. 2nd Lieut., R. Scots Fus. Flanders
1915-16 : Ypres Sahent. Killed in action at the head of his company
in the advance on the Somme, 14 July 1916 {Boileau).

Spring-Rice, Edward Dominick. Financial Adviser to the British Com-
mission to Russia {La Touche).
*Streateeild -James, Ralph. Capt., E. Surrey Regt. D.S.O. France and
Flanders 1915-16. Wounded three times : at Lindinhoek ; on the
Somme ; and (mortally) at the capture of Morval. Died of wounds,
7 Oct. 1916 [Desaguliers).

Talbot, Juha EHzabeth Mary. Lady of Grace Order of St. John of
Jerusalem. President Co. Armagh St. John Ambulance Association
, {La Touche).

Talbot, WiUiam John. R.A.C. Driver at H.Q., Norwich, Canterbury, and
Sevenoaks, 1915-17 ; Driver, British Red Cross, 1915. Chairman War
Pensions Com. and President S. and S. Help Society, co. Roscommon
{La Touche).

>J<Taylor, Ernest Charles. Corpl., K.R.R.C. France. KiUed in action,

August 1917 {Pascal).
Taylor, Frank Noel. Wireless Operator, R.A.F. Belgian ' MedaiUe

Mihtaire.' France and Belgium {Pascal).
Taylor, Maude Violet. Worked in Hospital Depot, Portsmouth, and Anglo-

S. American Depot, London {La Touche).
THOiiASON, Archibald David Fawcett. 2nd Lieut., 12th (Indian) Cav.

and 13th Lancers. Mesopotamia 1917-19 : taking of Baghdad.

Commandant of Signal Company of 3rd Cav. Brig. {Boisragon).
Thomason, Archibald Fawcett. Lieut. -Col. 1914 Star. France 1914-15.

India 1917-19. Raised and commanded 3rd Lahore Divisional Tram ;

served on Western Front and at Marseilles; then in India with

Peshawar and Meerut Divisions {Boisragon).
Thomason, James Maxwell Fawcett. 2nd Lieut., Durham L.I. 1914 Star.

France 1915-16 : Ypres. Shell-shock, invahded out of the Service

1916 {Boisragon).

*Turner- Jones, Alexander Cecil. Pte., 9th Infantry, Austrahan E.F.
Died of illness contracted on Active Service 12 March 1915 ; buried
at Lemnos {La Touche).
Turner- Jones, Cedric La Touche. Capt. (acting Major) R.E. Brigade
Major, General Staff. Dispatches. D.S.O. M.C. and bar. German
S.W. Africa 1914-15. France 1916-18. Italy 1918 {La Touche).
Turquand, Frederick James. Inspector in Aeronautical Inspection De-
partment.

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919

315

TuRQUAND, Gertrude Annie. Lady Superintendent, Royal Dockyard,
Woolwich, 1916. M.B.E. Organizer of Creche, Canteen, etc., of
Women's Division.

►{<Tuzo, John Atkinson. Capt., R. Sussex Regt. Seconded for service as
Engineer in German E. Africa. Died of illness contracted on Service
at Dar-es-Salaam (Tuzeau).

t^TYSEB,, Henry Erskine. 2nd Lieut., The Black Watch. Killed in action,
9 April 1917 {Boileau de Castelnau).

ViGNOLES, Edwin Herbert. 2nd Lieut., R.E. Prance 1918-19 {De Vignoles).

ViGNOLES, Walter Adolph. Lieut. -Col., Northumberland Fus. Previously
Major, Lincolnshire Regt. Dispatches twice. D.S.O. and bar.
Wounded. France 1915-18 : Somme, Arras, Battle of the Lys.

Vignoles, Wilfred Hutton. Pte., R.A.S.C., M.T.O. France 1915-19
{De Vignoles).

>i< Wagner, Caspar Henry Granville. Sub-Lieut, in R.N. Division. Killed
at Beaumont-Hamel, 13 Nov. 1916 {Teulon).

Ward, Ronald Ogier. Capt., acting Major, H.A.C. Dispatches. D.S.O.
M.C. Egypt 1915 : Suez Canal ; Aden. France and Flanders 1917-
18 : Battle of Arras, taking of Passchendaele, Bapaume {Ogier).

Ward, William Henry. Lieut., W. Yorkshire Regt. Staff Lieut., R.T.E.
Flanders 1915. France 1916-17, Mihtary Censor. Italy, 1917-18,
R.T.E. {Rehotier, Rieu).
tJ^WARDELL, Warren Henry. Major, Indian Army. France 1914. Presumed
killed at Festubert, 24 Nov. 1914 {Le Bailly).
Watson, Eric Branston. Pte., The Royal Scots. France 1918. German
Offensive : Bailleul, Erquinghem, and Armentieres Front {Chabot),
>{<Watson, John Mowbray Walter. Lieut., M.G.C., late North Staffordshire
Regt. Divisional Green Card awarded by Count Gleichen for dist.
conduct. Wounded. France 1916-17 : Somme, Fricourt Wood,
Vimy Ridge, DelvUle Wood. Kjlled in action at Inverness Wood on
22 Aug. 1917, aged 24 {Chabot).
►i<WELCH, Edward Victor, Sergt., Hampshire Regt. Mesopotamia 1915,

with Indian E.F. Prisoner of war; died 22 Dec. 1915 {Jourdain).
►{^Whateley, Stephen WiUiam. Capt., R. Munster Fus. 1915 Star.
GalHpoH, Suvla Bay, Salonika, Palestine, France. Died of wounds
at Roisel, Somme VaUey, 25 Oct. 1918 {Sautelle).
Wilkin, Arthur. Capt., R.A.M.C. Dispatches twice. Salonika E.F.
{Lefroy).

Williams, David Marmaduke. Lieut., S. Staffordshire Regt. Dispatches.

France 1916. Killed in action at Loos 25 Sept. 1916 {Lejroy).
Williams, Geoffry Anthony. Sub-Lieut., H.M.S. Orion, later in H.M.S.

Barham (Flagship of 5th Battle Squadron). Battle of Jutland, May

1916 {Lefroy).

Williams, Preston Cory. Major, R.F.A. M.C. and bar. In the Somme,

Lys, and Marne {Lefroy).
>{<WiLLOCK, Guy Charles Boileau. Lieut., Scottish Rifles. Killed in action

in France, 25 Sept. 1915 {Boileau de Castelnau).
>{<WiLLOCK, NeviUe Gore. KiUed in action in France, Nov. 1917 {Boileau

de Castelnau).

►{^Wilson, Dennis Erskine. Major, R. Dublin Fus. Died of wounds at
Salonika, 23 Sept. 1916 {Boileau de Castelnau).
Wilson, Edith Winifred. V.A.D. Cook at various canteens and hospitals
{La'page).

316 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

►}< Wilson, Ralph Edwin. Lieut., R. Scots. Wounded twice ; died of wounds
at Etaples, 28 Sept. 1915 [de Layarde).

>{<V.C. Yate, Charles AUix Lavington. Major, K.O. Yorkshire L.I. 1914
Star. The Retreat from Mons and Battle of Le Cateau. Prisoner of
war. Killed while attempting to escape from Torgau, 21 July 1915
{Allix).

YoujStghusband, George Edward. Capt., 11th Hussars. Dispatches.
1915 Star. Prance 1915-19 (Boileau).

In the above Eecord, where the name of the Huguenot
family from which descent is claimed is not that borne by the
descendant or has become considerably modified, it is added in
italics at the end of each entry. The following is an index of
the Huguenot families represented in the Eecord, showing the
names of the present descendants. Generally only the prin-
cipal Huguenot family has been here given, but it should be
remembered that, owing to frequent intermarriages between
the refugees in the early days of their settlement in this
kingdom, most of their descendants now represent a number
of such famihes. As to this, reference may be had to the
Society's current and past Lists of Fellows.

Allix
Annereau
Arnaud
aubertin

AUDRY

AUMONIER

AVELINE

Ballance

Bentot

Boileau

ROILEAU DE CaSTELNAU

BOISRAGON

bosanquet
Cardinal
Cazalet
Cazenove

Yate

Annereau
Grey
Aubertin
Buss

Aumonier
Aveline
Ballance
Hone

Spencer ; Younghusband

Adams ; Allsopp ; Barton ; Boileau ;

Elliott; Reid; Tyser ; Willock ;

Wilson

Drummond ; Money ; Thomason,
See also Chevalleau ; de Bois-

RAGON

Bosanquet
Barnabas
Cazalet
Cazenove

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919 317

Chabot

Chaigneau
Chamier

Champion de CuESPiaNY
Chafpuis
Chenevix
Chevalleau de
boisragon de la

TiFFARDIERE

Choisy

cormouls

courtauld

Dalbiac

D'Albiac

D 'Altera

DE BOLSRAGON DE LA

TiFFARDIERE
DE CaSTELNAU
DE CaUX

de cormainville,

Seigneur
DE Crespigny

DE DiBON

DE GUILLAUME, SeIGNEUR
DE CoRMAINVILLE

De Havet

De la Fontaine

DE LA Mare

DE LA TiFFARDIERE
DE LaYARDE

DE MaGNAC
DE PeCHELS
DE RANgON

Desaguliers
Des Vceux

DE TiSSAC

De Vignoles

DOBREE

Drouet

DU BOULAY

Bramston ; Chabot ; Low ; Parnell ;

Watson
Colvill
Chamier

Champion de Crespigny

Shoppee

Austen-Leigh

Beckett. See also Boisragon; de

BOISRAGON

Choisy

Mason

Courtauld

Dalbiac

D'Albiac

Chaloner

Beckett ; Boisragon. See also Bois-
ragon ; Chevalleau
See BoiLEAU
de Caux

See DE GUTLLAUME

See Champion de Crespigny
Faber ; Richardson
Guillaume

Dixon
Denman
de la Mare

See Chevalleau ; de Boisragon
Wilson. See also Layard ; Ray-
mond DE Layarde
Magniac
Pechell
Ransome

James ; Streatfeild- James

Des Voeux

Fleetwood-Hesketh

Vignoles

Dobree

Drought

See HOUSSEMAYNE Du BoULAY

318 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Duchesne
DU Prie

DUPUY

Du QUESNE

Fache

FiLOT

FOUCAR

FOURDRINIER

Garnault

Garnier

Gervais

GiBAUT

GODDE

GODIN

GOSSET

GOYER

Grellter

Grugeon

Gutllemard

Harenc

Havet

houssemayne du boulay

Jeduin

jourdain

Ladell

La Grue

L'Amie

Landon

Lapage

Lapone

Lart

La Touche

Layard

Duchesne

Colyer-Fergusson

Dupuy

Du Cane ; Murray

Fache

Phillott

Foucar

Bourne ; Crick ; Fenn ; Folker ; Four-
drinier ; Grimke-Drayton ; Harvey ;
Hughes ; Plant

Collins

Carpenter-Garnier

Gervis

Gibaut

Cust

Godin

Leigh ; McCormick

Gilligan

Grellier

Baines ; Grugeon ; Hovenden

Guillemard

Harenc

Haves

Houssemayne Du Boulay
Jeudwine

Elyard ; Jourdain ; Welch
Ladell

La Grue ; Redmond
L'Amie ; Ribton
Landon

Lapage ; Satterley ; Wilson

Lapone

Lart

Banister; Bayly; Bell; Bisset ;

Black ; Campbell ; Colthurst ;

Congreve ; Darley ; Fitzgerald ;

Flower ; Godley ; Hotham ; La

Touche; Lowry-Cole; McClintock;

Payne-Gallwey ; Spring-Rice ;

Talbot ; Taylor ; Turner-Jones
Murray. See also de Layarde ;

Raymond de Layarde

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919

319

Le Bailly
Le Ceonier
Le Fanu
Le Feaux
Lefroy

Le Marchand
Lemon
Leschallas
Le Vavasseur

LUARD

Majendie

Malortie

Mangin

Marriage

Martineau

Matthey

Michelet

Minet
Ogier
Olivier

OUVRY

Palairet

Pascal

Perrin

Philot

Portal

POUCHIN

Rambaut

Raymond de Layarde
Rebotier

RiEU

Riou
Riviere

ROGET

ROMILLY

EOUSSEAU

Le Bailly ; Ritchie ; Wardell
Browning
Dobbin ; Le Fanu
Le Feaux

Causton ; Chenevix-Trench ; Crofton ;
Crossland ; Hawes ; Henniker-
Gotley ; King ; Lefroy ; Mead ;
Monk ; Russell ; Wilkin ; Williams

Le Marcband

Moore

Leschallas

Barnes

Luard

Jones ; Majendie ; Patch

Holman

Mangin

Marriage

Martineau

Baker

Adam ; Ford ; Gordon ; Hobart-

Hampden ; Kensington ; Pitcher
Bowden- Smith
Ward
Olivier
Ouvry
Palairet

Barker ; Pascall ; Taylor

Perrin

Phillott

Portal

Marten

Rambaut

Layard. See also La yard ; de

Layarde
Ward

Rieu; Ward

Baxter ; Benson ; Berens ; Noel-
Hill ; Prescott
Bland
Roget
Roget
Hinde

320

HUGUENOT

SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Sapte

Saurin

Sautelle

Sauvaire

Teulon

turquand

Tuzeau

Tysack

Sapte
Saurin

Roberts ; Whateley

Hall

Wagner

Turquand

Tuzo

Fleetwood-Hesketh

MISCELLANEA

321

I. A EELIC OF THE MASSACEE.

The following appeared in The Architect of January 13, 1922 :

Once again one is in the quarter of the He de la Cite, still rich in
romance even in this prosaic age.

A house was pulled down to make way for a new street. It was
one of the quaint old hotels of the aforetime nobility, with a com-
paratively modern front.

In it there was found a secret chamber. It was just the house
to have one, with narrow back staircases, huge salons, attics in the
high-pitched, red-tiled roof, and vast cellars, the latter, perhaps
once giving an outlet on the river itself. The secret hiding-place
m this instance was constructed at the back of the fireplace of the
mam bed-chamber, and was connected with the salon on the other
side by a narrow passage-way (about 20 inches wide) in the panelled
walls. In the chamber itself was found, as the men engaged in
stripping off the beautiful old wood panelling suddenly disclosed it,
a white scarf, and a list of names written closely on three sheets of
foolscap paper, most of them indistinct from fading of the ink. The
yellowish-white scarf at first conveyed no particular meaning, and
but for the handwriting and a date at the bottom of the last page
' Jmlet Sieme. 1572,' would have borne no special significance!
But like a flash there came to the mind of an antiquarian friend, a
M. Eaoul Castignac, the idea that the faded piece of silken ribbon
or fabric which he held in his hand was intended to serve or had
served, as one of the ' badges of safety ' donned by Huguenots who
had been warned of the massacre of August 24 of the same year
and by those engaged in killing the unfortunate victims, estimated
at from 10,000 to 20,000 in the streets and houses of Paris alone.

{Communicated by William Grellier, Esq.)

VOL. XII.— NO. 4. 2 a

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

II. THE LE BLOND COLOUR PEINTS.
The following is quoted from The Times of April 24, 1922 :
The recent death, in his seventy-eighth year, of Mr. Bernard ^
Maynard Le Blond, at Teddington, removed the last Imk with the
producers of the Le Blond prints. He was the younger son of
Mr Abraham Le Blond, and was himself an artist of no mean abdity.
The bu iness was a prosperous lithographic printers, and although the
Sjects rSght so Jetimes be deemed commonplace, the process was
brought tol high standard. Reproductions from Baxter s plates
and also designs of the Le Blonds' own, are much sought after on
accost 0? thi excellent colour effects and precision of style of this
past art There are only one or two lists in existence printed by
Abraham Le Blond of the prints. The Le Blond family was of
Huguen" descent ; it was a Le Blon or Le Blond painter, engraver
and printer in colours (1670-1741), who is generally regarded as the
inveC of the modern system of chromo-lithography and similar
processes of colour-printing.

III. LAYAED MSS. AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

These now form Additional MSS. 39050, and have recently
been made available for students. They consist of Sir A. H.
Layard's original manuscript contributions to the publications
of this Society (1887-1893), together with drafts of, and notes
for, unpublished papers. The printed description occupying
and a half pages, will be included m the Catalogn, oj
Additions, 1911-1915. ^^^^^^^.^^^^^ ^ q_ T. Ha.es, Esq.)

^uguenof ^octe% of Sonl>on

VOL. XII., No. 5.

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Ordinary Meetings

325

Annual Meeting

326

Presidential Address

330

Huguenot London : Charing Cross and
Martin's Lane .

St.

346

The Family of Rebotier ....

382

The Registers of the Reformed Church at La
Roche-Beaucourt . .

408

Notes on the Family of Beuzeville

417

Miscellanea:—! The Vaillant Family. II.

The

French Church, Threadneedle Street and the
Royal Exchange. III. Peter Feuillerade

LONDON:

Four Hundred and Fifty Copies privately printed by
SPOTTISWOODE, BALLANTYNE & CO. LTD.
1923

THE

HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON.

president.

SIR ROBERT ALFRED McCALL, K.C.V.O., K.C.

\t)tce*lPre5iDent0»
THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF RADNOR.
GEORGE BEAUMONT BEEMAN.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
SIR WILLIAM WYNDHAM PORTAL, Bart., F.S.A.
CHARLES POYNTZ STEWART, F.S. A.Scot.
WYATT WYATT-PAINE, F.S.A.

CounctL

RICHARD ARTHUR AUSTEN-LEIGH.
THE REV. WILLIAM GEORGE CAZALET.
SIR WILLIAM JOB COLLINS, K.C.V.O., M.D., M.S., F.R.C.S.
THOMAS COLYER COLYER-FERGUSSON.
ROBERT WILLIAM DIBDIN.
ALFRED EDWARD DUCHESNE.
SIR W. EVERARD B. FFOLKES, Bart.
CHARLES EDMUND LART.
EDWARD HEATHCOTE LEFROY.
WILLIAM HENRY MANCHEE.
ERNEST CARRINGTON OUVRY, F.S.A.
ALLAN OGIER WARD, M.D., M.R.C.S.

ARTHUR HERVE BROWNING,
1 6 Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W. I.

Ibon, Secretaci2»

SAMUEL ROMILLY ROGET,
13 Phillimore Gardens, Kensington, W. 8.

B60tstant Secretary.

M. S. GIUSEPPI, F.S.A.,
72 Burlington Avenue, Kew Gardens, Surrey.

^rudtees.

THE TREASURER.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
SAMUEL ROMILLY ROGET.
ALBERT EDWARD TOWLE JOURDAIN.

399anfietd.

BARCLAYS BANK LTD.
I Pall Mall East. S.W. i.

PEOCEEBINGS

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Vol. XII. No. 5

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Meetings of the Session 1921-22.

c- .

First Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, November 9, 1921,
^ held at the Hotel Eussell, W.C. Wyatt Wyatt-Paine,
'4 Esq., F.S.A., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Annual Meeting held on May 12 were
w read and confirmed.

V The following were elected Fellows of the Society :

^ Arthur Campiing, Esq., Eoyal Hotel Mansions, Henley-on-
Q Thames.

2 Captain C. W. Le Grand, E.A., Junior Naval and Mihtary
Club, 96 Piccadilly, W. 1.

--^ Mr. W. H. Manchee read a paper entitled ' Huguenot
r London : Charing Cross and St. Martin's Lane.'

^ Second Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, January 11, 1922,
held at the Hotel Eussell, W.C. Wyatt Wyatt-Paine,
Esq., F.S.A., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on November 9, 1921, were
read and confirmed.

The following were elected Fellows of the Society :
Joseph Billiat, Esq., Junior Carlton Club, S.W. 1.
James Newton Paterson, Esq., 27 Strathbroke Eoad,
Streatham, S.W. 16.

Mr. W. H. Ward, F.S.A., read a paper on ' The Family
of Eebotier.'

326

PROCEEDINGS OF

Third Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, March S, 1922, held
at the Hotel Kussell, W.C. Wyatt Wyatt-Paine,
Esq., F.S.A., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on January 11 were read

and confirmed. i i ivt

A Paper entitled ' The Kevocation was read by Mr.

William Minet, F.S.A.

Special General Meeting, Wednesday, March 8, 1922, held
at the Hotel Kussell, W.C. Wyatt Wyatt-Paine,
Esq., F.S.A., President, in the Chair.

The following alteration to the By-Laws proposed by the
Council was agreed to : In By-Law YII, after the words
' such number of Vice-Presidents as the Society may from
time to time elect,' to add the words ' not exceeding a number
to be nominated from time to time by the Council.'

Thirty-eighth Annual General Meeting, W ednesday.
May 10, 1922, held at the Hotel Kussell, W.C. Wyatt
Wyatt-Paine, Esq., F.S.A., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meetings held on March 8 were read and
confirmed.

The following were elected Fellows of the Society :
Miss Geraldine Zarita Lee Le Bas, B.Sc, F.C.S., 17 Dover

Street, W. 1.
Cecil Grelher, Esq., St. Martin's Croft, Epsom.

The Annual Keport of the Council was read as follows :

Beport of Council to the Thirty-eighth Annual General Meeting
of the Huguenot Society of London.

The Council has to report that during the past session
the Society's losses have been twelve Fellows by death and
sixteen by resignation, making a total of twenty-eight.
Against this unusually heavy number it can only record the
gain of six new Fellows by election, thereby reducing the net
loss to twenty-two.

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON 327

The Council regrets that the appeal it made in its last
Eeport to the Fellows to enhst the interests of their friends
of Huguenot descent or sympathies in the Society's work has
produced so little result. It is aware of the exceptional con-
ditions of the present time that make such recruiting work
particularly difficult, but does not think that the Society's
present members at all adequately represent the number of
those who would be both willing and able to subscribe to its
funds and thereby help to expedite the important work which
still remains for it to do.

The losses by death include some who have been amongst
the most active of the Society's workers. Foremost amongst
them must be mentioned Mr. Eeginald St. Aubyn Eoumieu,
an original Fellow and the Society's first Treasurer, an office
which he held from 1885 to 1911, when he vacated it upon
his election as President. Upon the expiry of his three years'
term of the latter office he was elected a Vice-President, and
remained so until his death. Mr. Eoumieu took always the
keenest interest in Huguenot matters, and his loss will be
greatly felt in the Society.

Other names which have been conspicuous in the history
■of the Society and have now been removed by death from its
hsts include those of Mr. Charles Frederic Eousselet, a former
Member of Council and for many years one of our Honorary
Auditors ; Mr. Harley Mair Grelher, also of recent years an
Honorary Auditor ; Sir James Digges La Touche, K.C.S.I.,
one of our Vice-Presidents; and Mrs. Arthur Giraud
Browning, the widow of our founder and Past-President.

The Treasurer's Accounts, which are appended to this
Eeport, show a balance on the Income and Expenditure
Account at December 31 last of £192 Us. Id., and total invested
funds worth at the same date at middle prices £1939 Os. id.

^ During the year Vol. XXV of the Society's Pubhcations,
being the Register of Le Carre and Berwick Street Church,
London, was issued under the able editorship of Mr. Wilham
and Miss Susan Minet. No. 3 of Vol. XII of the Proceedings
has also been issued to all fellows of the Society not in arrear
with their subscriptions.

The important Begisters of the Savoy and Les Grecs French

328 PROCEEDINGS OF

Churches, which have been also edited by Mr. and Miss Minet,
are now nearly completed at press and should be m the hands
of Fellows before many weeks. Work has also been begun
on the transcription of other registers of the London French
churches, and arrangements wiU be made to put the prmtmg
of them in hand as soon as the Society's circumstances_ will
allow. The Council regrets continued delay m the issue
of The Letters of Denization and Acts of Naturalization of
Aliens in England and Ireland from 1701 to 1800, but the time
of the editor has been too much taken up with other work
to enable him to make any considerable progress with this
volume during the past year. No. 4 of Vol. XII of the
Proceedings is now in the printer's hands and will be issued
during the present year. It will contain amongst other contri-
butions the summarized returns of the Huguenot War Kecord
The Council has again to express the Society's grateful
thanks to Mr. A. Herve Browning for his devoted services
as Treasurer during the past year, and also to Mr. Wilham
Minet and Mr. Wilham Grelher, who have acted as the Honorary
Auditors. Absence in India during practically the whole
of the year has again prevented Colonel D. G. Pitcher from
carrying on his duties as Honorary Secretary, but the Council
learns with pleasure that he is now back in England and ready
to resume his work for the Society.

A Ballot was taken for the Officers and Council for the
ensuing session, with the foUowing result

Officers and Council for the year May 1922 to May 1923.

President.—^'jM Wyatt-Paine, F.S.A.

Vice-Presidents.~The Eight Hon. The Earl of Eadnor ;
George Beaumont Beeman ; Wilham Mmet, F.S.A ; bir
Wilham Wyndham Portal, Bart., F.S.A. ; Charles Poyntz
Stewart, F.S.A.Scot.

Treasurer.—Arthm Herve Browning.

Honorary Secretary. -Colonel Duncan George Pitcher.

Members of CounciL-~The Eev. Wilham George Caza et ;
Thomas Colyer Colyer-Fergusson ; Sir Everard B. ffolkes
Bart • Francis de Havihand HaU, M.D., F.E.C.P. ; Edward

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

329

CO o o o

Tt< CO O Tt< o

ert CO i-H 1> rH
CO

1 ^

8 o

03 <V

r3 o

o o ® .ce

^ ^ ^ -

fq - - - -

tH O <M lO
"tJH O 00 Oi CD

o o

o c

1—1

(M
CO
CO

o o
o o

r-t CO

Pl4

, CO CO

t> O

t 8

--I

M I'
CO '

05 t3

ri4

o
o

^'^^

-15 ^

S i

1
O

> as

O o3

rQ CO

02 O

o d

00 o
•rp 1— I

CO 00

00 o

CO (M CO

1— 1 r— (

CM r-H

O lO

1—1

00 CO

1-H

CO <M

CO 1-H

p-( o
CO

o
H

' 'o '

a TO

5 o
H pO c:>

'■+3

-(^
• OQ

'X3

S s

-is O H 1-1

>; CO HH Pq

2 CD
g ^

O rH

Ol
CD ^

I— I I— I

4S (M

330

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Heathcote Lefroy ; Sir Kobert Alfred McCall, K.C.V.O.,
K.C. ; W. H. Manchee ; Ernest Carrington Ouvry, M.B.E.,
F.S.A. ; Lieut.-Col. Sir Alexander Brooke Pechell, Bart.,
E.A.M.C., and Samuel Komilly Koget.

The President then read his Address as follows :—

Addeess to the Thirty-eighth Annual General Meeting
OF THE Huguenot Society of London, by Wyatt
Wyatt-Paine, F.S.A., President.

It again devolves upon me to give you an account of the
stewardship of your Officers and Council for the year which
has just elapsed. These are very troublous times, and our
Society, hke all other learned societies, has acutely felt the
stress. I am, however, pleased to tell you our expenditure
as a corporate body (shall I use that term, for I don't think
we are incorporated) has not exceeded our income. And,
apropos of this, isn't it Mr. Micawber who says, ' Annual
income £20 Os. 0^^., annual expenditure £19 19s. 6d., result
happiness ; annual income £20 Os. Od., annual expenditure
£20 ought and six, result misery and beggary ' ? Well, if (as
I beheve) this statement embodies more than a modicum
of truth, we ought to be happy in having kept our outlay
within our income. In fact, I tell you candidly, I feel happy
enough personally in spite of the awful ordeal which I am
undergoing at the present time. And this enviable con-
dition of solvency, for which we are largely indebted to our
Treasurer Mr. Herve Browning's skill in collecting sub-
scriptions, exists in spite of the fact that the expenses of
printing (which constitute a very large item in our yearly
accounts) are still, as our Assistant Secretary, Mr. Giuseppi,
informs me, ' inordinately high.' Yet, nevertheless, in spite
of the high cost of printing, during the year the Society has
issued to its Fellows No. 3 of Vol. XII of the Proceedings,
and, as a pubhcation constituting Vol. XXV of the quarto
series. The Begister of the French Church of Le Carre and Berwick
Street, London, for the editorship of which latter we owe
many acknowledgments to Mr. Wm. Minet and Miss Susan
Minet. Besides these pubhcations in esse, there are the

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

331

following in the Press, and I hope before long some at least
will materialise.

Proceedings, Vol. XII, No. 4 (which will contain inter
alia the Huguenot War Record). Then among the pubhca-
tions is the Register of the French Churches of the Savoij and
Les Grecs, London, which is very nearly complete. And a
little further removed in the way of preparation there is that
great work which I have already mentioned to you more
than once, The Letters of Denization and Acts of Naturalization
of Aliens in England and Ireland, 1701-1800. Such, ladies
and gentlemen, is the Hst of pubhcations of the Society. And
I trust you will agree with me in thinking it a very respectable
contribution to Huguenot literature and will consider if there
were nothing else it would more than justify the existence
of our Society. But there is more, much more ; the Hving
voice often conveys more information than the dead letter,
and one of the great charms of the Huguenot Society is that
on certain stated occasions we meet together, as now, first
of all to discuss Dinner, then to hsten to a paper on some
subject cognate to the objects for which our Society was
founded, and afterwards to discuss and criticise the state-
ments and opinions of the lecturer ; which, I must say, is
generally done in a most sympathetic way. During the
Session 1921-1922, we have had three highly interesting
lectures. First, on November 9, 1921, a paper by Mr. W. H.
Manchee on ' Huguenot London : Charing Cross and St.
Martin's Lane ' ; second, on January 11, 1922, Mr. W. H.
Ward, F.S.A., gave a paper entitled ' The Family of Rebotier ' ;
and third, on March 8, 1922, Mr. WilHam Minet dealt with
the subject of ' The Revocation.'

Passing to yet another matter, one of the many useful
features of our Society is, as you know, the mutual exchange
of pubhcations between it and the various kindred associa-
tions with which it is affihated.

In this way we have received from the Huguenot Society
of Pennsylvania, Proceedings, Vol. I (April 1918) ; Vols. II
and III (in one volume, 1919-20) ; ' The Conde Family and
the Belgian Huguenots ' address by Charles Newton Conder,
May 6, 1921 (pamphlet).

332

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Society de VHistoire Vaudoise, Bulletin No. 43, September
1921 (containing a long paper on the ' Eeform in Piedmont,
1588-94,' by Dr. Jean Jalla, Archivist of the Society).

Commission de VHistoire des Eglises Wailones, Bulletin
Illme., Serie Neuvieme, Livraison, 1921 (contains m addition
to the report of the Commission Proceedings, 1918-20, papers
on ' La Politique Francaise en HoUande sous Henri TV,' by
0. Genouy, and another interesting paper by J. C. Van

Huguenot Society of South Carolina, Transactions No. 25
a920) ° No. 26 (1921) (contain inter alia the Keports of the
Pro^ceedings, with the papers read on the occasion of the
deferred Four Hundredth Anniversary Celebrations of the
birth of Admiral Gaspard de Coligny, held at Charlestown on
April 10-13, 1920). There has also been received by the
French Hospital, Le Cartulaire du Jersey. Subject, ' Guernsey
et les autres lies Normandes ' (1921).

And now, ladies and gentlemen, I have to call your attention
to a very serious and important matter, as it materially affects
the welfare of our Society, which is, I am sure, very dear to the
hearts of all of us. During the session 1921-22 we have lost
by resignations sixteen Fellows, by death twelve Fellows,
and as a set-off up to March of this year we have elected four
Fellows, consequently there is a net loss to the Society ot
twentv-four Fellows. The causes of the resignations are
not hard to seek. One is the parlous character of the times
which make every expenditure a matter of consideration,
and another, I think, is that owing to our expenses as a Society
having so much increased we have been compelled (i can
assure" you most reluctantly) to raise our annual subscription
from £1 Is. to £1 Us. &d., which is really much less than the
increase of subscription in cognate societies who suffer from
a like trouble. Fxpenses being so high it was felt by your
Council that either efficiency must be sacrificed or the sub-
scription must be enhanced ; and I think you will agree that
your Council has chosen wisely in leaving the status ot the
Society unimpaired, although the increase in subscription,
voluntary as it is for old Fellows, has had some effect on our
numbers. You must not think, however, that we are hard

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

333

up, for we are not ; but I do most earnestly and emphatically
ask all of you to use your best endeavours to enlist the practical
aid of your Huguenot kindred in our work, which is not only
most valuable as a repertory of historical information, but is
also unique in its kind in this country.

And now, ladies and gentlemen, I have to mention to you
those who have passed from us by death. The obituary
notice is, I am sorry to say, rather a long one, and our Society
is much the poorer by those absent from us.

Mr. Eeginald St. Aubyn Eoumteu died October 3, 1921.
He was one of the original Fellows, and was Treasurer from
the foundation of the Society in 1885 to May 1911 ; President
from 1911 to 1914; and Vice-President from 1914 to his
death. He was a Knight of Grace of the Order of St.
John of Jerusalem, Member of the Societe de I'Histoire du
Protestantisme Francais, a Governor of the Foundling Hospital,
etc. By descent he was alhed to the famihes of Roumieu
or Eomieu, Pantin, Deveau, Adrian and Seheult.

But these matters are merely incidental to the personality
of the man. Those who knew him well valued him as a friend,
and in that capacity I feel, and I am sure that all who were
privileged hke myself to enjoy his companionship must feel
with me, that we have indeed lost a friend. And beside this
personal relation, our Huguenot Society has lost in him one
of its most active and enthusiastic supporters. He loved
dearly to get a recruit to our numbers, and I only wish there
were a good many more like him amongst us at this period
of our history as a Society.

Sir James Digges La Touche, K.C.S.L, died October 5,
1921. He joined the Society in 1902, and was subsequently
elected a Vice-President. He was a member of the well-
known Irish Huguenot family of de la Touche, of which an
account has been printed in the Society's Proceedings.

Mr. Charles Frederic Rousselet died October 15,
1921. He joined the Society in 1886, served on the Council,
and for many years was one of the Society's Honorary Auditors.
At one time he was a regular attendant at our meetings, but
of late years has been prevented by long and serious illness.
He was connected with many Huguenot famihes, including.

334

HUGUEXOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

besides his own of Kousselet, Boutemy, Foucar, Garnier,
de la Cour, and numerous others.

Mk. Arthur Philip Cazenove died October 26, 1921.
He joined the Society in 1899, and was connected with the
Huguenot famihes of Cazenove and du Boulay.

Mr. Harley Mair Grellier died November 19, 1921.
He joined the Society in 1888, and at the time of his death
was one of the Society's Honorary Auditors. A member of
the well-known Huguenot family of Grelher, he was connected
with many others, including Turquand, Jourdain, Aubertin,
Pain and Hebert. The full hst is a long one.

Mr. Gery Milner Gibson Cullum, F.S.A., died
November 21, 1921. He joined the Society in 1885, and was
connected with the Huguenot famihes of Wittewronge,
Vanacker, Haijs, and Le Heup.

Mr. Thomas Gambier, Doctor of Medicine, died
November 25, 1921. He joined the Society in 1905, and
belonged to a Kent Huguenot family. Born at Canterbury
in 1837, he founded in 1884 the Eversfield Chest Hospital at
St. Leonards.

Mr. Cecil Henry Arthur Le Bas died December 3,
1921, on the s.s. Ormuz, and was buried at sea. He joined
the Society in 1906, and was connected with the Huguenot
famihes of Dalbiac and Tahourdin.

Mrs. Arthur Giraud Browning died January 15, 1922.
The deceased lady joined the Society in 1887. She was the
widow of the Founder of the Society and mother of our present
Treasurer ; she was connected with the Huguenot famihes
of Giraud, Leger, de Chasteaux, Herve and Gagnion.

Mrs. Tubes died January 16, 1922, at the age of ninety-
one. She joined the Society in 1892, and was connected with
the Huguenot famihes of Minet, Loubier and de Haffre'ngue.

Mr. John Cathcart Lees died February 6, 1922. He
joined the Society in 1914, and was connected with the
Huguenot family of D'Oher.

Mr. Frederick A. Crisp, F.S.A., who died m April 1922,
joined the Society in 1888.

I have been much interested with the ideas recently

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

335

shadowed forth in one or two of the papers that have been
read before this Society, and think it opportune to discuss
some of the latent and underlying causes of that popular
unrest in France that finally evidenced itself in wild revolt
against the social, pohtical and rehgious tyrannies of the Valois
and Bourbon kings, and eventually was a largely conducive
cause of the Terror that swept away in its ensanguined tide
nearly all remaining vestiges of the old monarchical system
of France. And for the purposes of this enquiry I think it
well to consider not only the general effect of racial character-
istics upon the actions of nations, but also in this particular
case to discuss the principle upon which was based the Eomano-
Galhc conceptions of the law dealing with offences against
individuals.

It seems probable that Eome gave not only her creed but
also many of her political institutions and civil concepts to
mediaeval and renaissance France. And this seems so in spite
of the fact that centuries of territorial occupation by those
Teutonic Franks who, issuing from the mysterious depths
of the Hercynian forest, must have infused into the Galhc,
Burgundian and Lombardic tribes occupying that fair Frank-
land, or France, as it is called to-day, not only a strong blend
of Teutonic blood but also a considerable knowledge of the
general principles and working of Teutonic law. As for the
Franks themselves, their origin, hke the origin of their name,
is lost in the obscurity of the ages that have since elapsed.
They came from the East, they imposed their Sahc laws and
strong-handed sway over widespread dominions in the West,
and then, after many decades of conquest, as if haunted by
some racial nostalgia, reverted as a nation to that land from
whence they came, there to be reabsorbed in one or other of
those later Teutonic waves, from which sprang, as a degenerate
type, the modern Germanic race.

But their strong love of hberty in action and in thought,
together with certain fundamental principles of their laws,
remained as a hving force behind them and tempered that
Eoman conception of law which subsequently became the
basic principle of 'French jurisprudence. The fundamental
and most characteristic feature in any body of laiv will be

336 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

found in its method of deahng with offences committed by
individuals against the interests of the community. Pnmanly
the lex talionis or vindication by retahation for violent offences
acrainst the person was the universal custom among barbaric
races. But at a very early stage in all communities an
alternative remedy to the unproductive and dangerous pro-
cedure of personal vengeance seems to have been adopted.
And in Teutonic law the root factor in this second phase of
jurisprudence was the institution of a wehr-geld or money
payment in commutation of, or as a substitution for, the
lex talionis.

A further characteristic of Frankish law was its clear con-
ception of the duplex nature of crime. Wherever there was
an offence against an individual, it was recogmsed there was
also an offence against the community, and the admmistrators
of the law were not content, as was generally the case amongst
the Komans, to punish the transgression against the com-
munity without regard to the personal damage or loss sustained
by the individual. In fact, the vindication of the mdividual
(when crime affected a person) was always the most promment
factor in Teutonic punishment. This redress of the injured
person under and by authority of the law was m substitution
for the natural right of private vengeance ; and the Teuton
saw with a claritv of vision superior to that of the Eoman
that the vindication of the individual was also a vindication
of the State and its authority. The converse of this idea
so suggestive of freedom of thought and action, is to be found
in the Latin system. According to the Eoman conception
(which bears some analogy to the Spartan system as formu-
lated by Lycurgus), the individual qua individual had no
rights which the State was bound to respect ; or, m other
words the Eoman law gave the individual no rights inviolable
as against the State. The essence of criminality m the earher
Eoman law was not the violation of an individual right but
the effect that such violation had upon the well-being of the
community. Thus the homicide was not punished because
of his offence against the moral law or as a vindication of the
lex talionis, but because the State suffered detriment by the
untimely death of an individual whose hfe was, or might be,

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

337

of service to the community. If, therefore, the culprit could
show that his own hfe was more valuable to the State than
that of the slain person, his crime was (at least, in theory)
condoned, and he was exonerated from blame. But actual
crime was not the only offence amenable to punishment under
Eoman law. At the arbitrary instance of the ruler for the
time being, whether king, dictator, or imperator, special
emergencies of State might make an act criminal, which in
ordinary cases and times constituted no violation either of
a civic or of a personal right. And in such instances the
determination as to criminality, together with the judgment
and the punishment, were ahke in the hands of the Comitia,
over whom the ruler either actually or theoretically presided.

Grafted upon this conception of the State as an entity in
which all individual rights and interests were merged, or at
least to which all were subordinated, was the priestly doctrine
that the crime against the State was also an offence against
its tutelary gods, which could only be expiated by sacrifice,
and until such purgation was made and accepted, not only
the individual, but also the State in which the individual entity
was merged, might become liable to the divine displeasure.
Thus the very word supplicium (punishment) is of rehgious
origin and signifies an act of humihation and sacrifice to the
gods in order that the wrath of outraged deity might be
appeased by the punishment of the actual transgressor, who
for this purpose was declared in divers cases to be sacred
and devote to death, and (by certain later laws called Leges
Sacratae) was executed by some method strongly reminiscent
of the offering of a victim as a deodand or atonement.

As time progressed, the number of acts which in earher
days had been regarded as obnoxious to punishment was
increased by penalising certain acts of omission, innovation
or commission, which it was thought might detract, either
from the welfare of the State, by offending the gods, or from
the dignity of the individual who represented the State, by
substituting new ideals for those honoured by long tradition.
Chief amongst these new offences were the twin crimes of
refusal to offer sacrifice to the old gods, or without authority
of the State or its priests to substitute a new worship, or a

338 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

new ethnic deity, for the gods akeady numbered in the Eoman
Pantheon. And it was for these two offences that the
Christians suffered persecution because, as a well-known writer
says ' they separated themselves from their fellow citizens,
they refused to attend the pubUc festivals, they offered no
sacrifices to the local deities and refused divine homage to
the statues of the emperors, and thus exposed themselves
to blame for any pubhc calamity; for the people were
accustomed to attribute calamity to the wrath of the neg-
lected local deities.' And this Eoman Pantheon was con-
tinually being increased because in the Imperial City not
only was the deceased Augustus added to the number of gods,
but ' Divus ' became a standing epithet for all deceased Eoman
emperors and, by easy transition, the divine honours paid
to a dead sovereign became attached to his living successor ;
who would, in the course of time, share posthumous apotheosis
with his deified predecessor. Consequently the substitution
of the worship of One whom they regarded as a Hebrew
malefactor, for allegiance to that Pantheon which contained
not only the tutelary deities of the city but also the images
of the deified Augustus and his successors was— m the opimon
ahke of emperor, priests and people— an act of Use-majeste
so flagrant as to merit the exemplary punishment of the
culprits as puhlici hostes. ^ ,v ^

Now, for the purposes of this address, if we substitute
for the 'absurd figment of posthumous imperial deification
the almost equally absurd figment of divine right-if, instead
of a Caesar in the purple claiming divine attributes, we sub-
stitute a Bourbon in a periwig mis-ruling by right divme—
if for Zeus, I mean Jupiter, and his train of subsidiary gods
we substitute the Blessed Virgin and a whole hagiology of
saints and martyrs-if, instead of a comparatively pure Latm
race steeped in the traditions of an immemorial idolatry, we
substitute a Gallo-Frankish race steeped indeed m gross super-
stition yet nevertheless a race in whose veins pulsed the richly
blended blood of Frank and Teuton as well as Latm— then
I think we shall be able to understand how Imperial Eome,
though death-stricken, lingered for centuries, whilst royal
France, through the ineptitude of its rulers, m a few decades

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

339

of disaster, slid by a road ' smooth, easy, inoffensive down to
Hell ' — the hell of the barricade and the Terror. And nothing
more conduced to this facile descent to disaster than the
attitude of the Bourbon Princes towards the reformed faith.

So much for the mise-en- scene in which the drama turning
on the Edict of Nantes and its revocation is laid, and now
for the drama itself, which begins with the accession to the
throne of France of Henry IV, King of Navarre. And in
order properly to understand the position which culminated
on April 13, 1598, in a solemn confirmation and extension of
the rights and privileges already conferred upon the Huguenot
population of France by earher Edicts and treaties (which
solemn confirmation is called ' the Edict '), it is necessary to
divide the whole subject into two parts. First, the causes
which led to the granting of the Edict ; and second, the causes
which ultimately led to its revocation.

Protestantism, when it was first introduced into France,
was a social as well as a rehgious movement, and from its
earhest days roused so violent an antagonism as ultimately
to divide the whole State into two armed camps. The ultra-
catholic and reactionary section had for its chieftains the
Princes of the House of Lorraine, whilst the cause of Eeforma-
tion ahke in Church and State had for its champions and
leaders the King of Navarre, the Prince de Conde and the
Admiral de CoKgny. The fight was d outrance between
oppression and Hberty. On one side were arrayed the forces
of privilege, of tradition and of wealth, ahke in Church and
State, and on the other side of this politico-religious move-
ment were banded together in a brotherhood, cemented by
adversity, the advocates of rehgious freedom and civil reform.
And this latter had for its leader Henry de Bourbon, whose
personal religious views were at their highest of a most
accommodating character. The motives which inspired the
cathohc clergy in their rancorous hatred against the
Huguenots are readily understandable. Ever since the famous
Ordinances of the Eeine Blanche and St. Louis, the pohtical
and theocratic power of the Koman Church had been steadily
dechning. What wonder then that the clergy of the decadent
Church sought to counterbalance its failing pohtical influence
VOL. XIL— NO. 5 o p

340 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

by imposing an autocratic rale over the hearts and consciences
of men? And now the Huguenot reformers were actually
assailing the walls of that spiritual Jericho in which the forces
of intolerance and superstition had for so long entrenched
themselves. And as the silver trumpets of a larger liberty
sounded their message of social and rehgious freedom, the
hoary battlements in which ancient error had ensconced itself
shook beneath the blasts to their crumbling foundations.
And not only was rehgious supremacy at stake— more mundane
things were in danger. The enormous territorial wealth of
the Koman Church was imperilled, as its votaries well knew,
if once its sway over the consciences of men was shaken.

As for the nobility and privileged classes of France,
the reformed faith with its free spirit of examination was
inimical to them ahke from a political as well as from a social
and rehgious point of view, because it numbered in its legions
the opponents of rank and privilege, when privilege was
divorced from civil responsibility, and from the social pomt
of view, because in spite of the adhesion to the new creed of
many of the most cultured and hberal-minded spirits of the
age it included in its ranks a considerable element of radical
thought.

Such was the general condition of France durmg the latter
half of the sixteenth century. Moreover, in addition to the
fierce attacks of the reformed party on its venal corruptions,
the Cathohc party was torn by internal dissensions. What
wonder then that at length the CathoHcs, wearied and dis-
heartened, consented to give the Huguenots some of the con-
cessions they demanded ?— always, however, with the mental
and Jesuitical reservation that they would not abide by their
engagements, but would promptly break their solemn pledges
as soon as the accursed times were less out of joint. And
the reason of this reckless disregard of good faith was not
merely a general incompatibility of temperament between
the warring factions, but because the aspirations— nay, the
very existence— of one section was the absolute negation of
the other. So things went on ; the Edict of Tolerance of
January 16, 1562, was followed by the Massacre of Vassy.
The peace of Amboise in 1563 and the Pacification of Moulins

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

341

in 1566 were but the precursors of fresh warfare leading up
to the Battle of Moncontour and the illusory Peace of Long-
jumeau in 1568. At length the Peace of St. Germain in 1570
gave the Huguenots substantial guarantees in the shape of
certain fortresses which were ceded to them. But the growing
strength of the reformers only engendered more implacable
hatred and duphcity in the minds of the Cathohc party, till
their fiery passions at length culminated on August 24, 1572,
in the lamentable massacre of St. Bartholomew, just at the
moment when the star of the Protestant party seemed in the
ascendant and the influence of Coligny with the young King
(Charles IX) promised to equipoise the baneful authority
of Catherine de Medici and the Guises. But as soon as the
stupefying horror of the tragedy had passed, it so roused the
furious passions and resistance of the Huguenots as to lead
to^ another illusory treaty, the Peace of La Eochelle. So
things in distracted France went on from bad to worse, until
the assassination of Henry III (the last of the Valois) cleared
the way to the throne for Henry of Navarre. Henry was
at that time leader of the reformed party in France, and the
person on whom the Huguenots based their fondest hopes
for the triumph of Hberty of conscience. However, Henry,
finding his Protestant predilections the principal obstacle to
his recognition by the Cathohcs as King, remained vacillating
and undecided. And this hesitancy was increased upon learn-
ing that an arrangement had been made on January 26, 1593,
between the Papal Legate, the Spanish Ambassador and the
Duke of Mayenne never to treat with him or recognise his
claim to the throne of France, until he embraced the Eoman
Cathohc faith.

The Protestants, alarmed at the hesitation of their quondam
champion, became anew the prey to serious apprehensions.
None knew better than they the temporising character of
Henry. Like Mr. Byends of Fairspeech, in Bunyan's immortal
allegory, ' He was always most zealous when Eehgion went
in his silver slippers and loved much to walk with him in the
street if the sun shone and the people applauded him.' But
he was by no means one of those who, as Bunyan says, ' are
for hazarding all for God at a clap.' Besides, the Huguenots

342

HUGUEXOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

had been so often deceived that, in sheer self-defence, they
demanded of their wobbhng leader distinct pledges of his
fidelity to their cause. To pacify them, although ' stiU but
a probationer and candidate ' for the heaven of the throne,
he issued successively in 1593 and 1594 the Edicts of Mantes
and of St. Germain-en-Laye, confirming and determining the
rights of his co-rehgionists. Then came the news of his
abjuration; for Henry thought the throne of France well
worth a mass, and an earthly crown in esse vastly better than
a potential heavenly diadem in posse. And this perversion
to cathohcism in one who had solemnly promised never to
abandon the faith in which he was born redoubled the fears
of the Huguenots. Moreover the Edicts of Mantes and of
St. Germain had been granted when the rights of Henry IV
were still in dispute, and consequently to so casuistical a mind
there would be no great difficulty in Henry King of France
annulling the Acts of Henry of Navarre, the pretender to the
throne. So on this account alone, if on no other, a formal
ratification was held by the Protestants to be essential. The
Huguenot agitation was such that Hemy (like that unjust
judge in the parable who, though he feared not God neither
regarded man, vet nevertheless granted the mdow's petition
because she troubled him) granted on April 13, 1598, the
famous Edict of Nantes, which regularised the position of
the Huguenots and guaranteed their social and political
independence. The drafting of this celebrated Edict occupied
for more than a twelvemonth the attention of some of the
most famous jurists of France, and its several clauses were
subsequentlv discussed seriatim and accepted mth some
hesitation by the Huguenot delegates. And here I ought
to say in justice to Henry— now that the Protestants had
actuallv cornered him he was desirous of removing from the
minds of his former co-rehgionists the last fingering ground
of suspicion. Yet, although the Edict of Nantes gave to the
reformed much more hberty than any earlier accord had done,
and its loyal execution was better assured under the reign of
Henry than under that of any preceding Prince, it was never-
theless easy to see, by a mere perusal of its clauses, that it
was not the last word in the dispute between Huguenots

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

343

and Catholics, and that quarrels would inevitably arise from
some one or other of the conditions of the compact. How-
ever, in spite of the continual bickerings between the hostile
creeds, and the incessant attempts of the rivals to influence
Henry, its provisions were loyally observed until the untimely
assassination of that monarch by the knife of Ravaillac again
threw the Protestant party into consternation.

The new king (Louis XIII) was a child and very impression-
able, so one of the Huguenot leaders (Duplessis Mornay)
openly declared ' The King is a minor, let us be majors.'
Thenceforward from 1615 on, with a view to freeing them-
selves from the more vexatious conditions of the Edict of
Nantes, and further to consohdate and confirm their position,
the Reformers took to arms. Thereupon Louis XIII promptly
declared that such of his recalcitrant subjects of the Reformed
Faith as took up arms were guilty of Use-majeste, but at the
same time promised complete civil and rehgious hberty to
all those who remained peaceable. This crafty procedure
caused division in the Huguenot ranks, and the schism
terminated in 1629 with the capture of La Rochelle and the
Peace of Privas. So things in France went on : 'To good
mahgnant, to bad men benign ; Under her own weight
groaning.'

And yet there were certain alleviations to the long-drawn-
out agony of the Huguenot party. And these were largely
due to two princes of the Roman Church, Cardinal Richeheu
and his successor, Cardinal Mazarin. For though both
Richelieu and Mazarin were inimical to the principles which
animated the souls of the Reformers, the first was too states-
manHke, and the second too crafty, to allow rehgious prejudice
unduly to sway them in a matter so detrimental to the best
interests of the State as an open persecution of the Huguenots ;
who, anticipating and providing against possible spoliation,
had in many cases reahsed their landed estates and turned
their energies to such good purpose in commerce and finance,
as practically to control a large proportion of the wealth of
France. And the wise pohcy adopted by these Cardinal
Ministers was continued by their successor, that great Minister
of Finance, Colbert, who well knew that Protestant toleration

344

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

was essential to the commercial well-being of France. Indeed,
Colbert's Ministry of Finance was the true golden age of
the Eeformed Faith. Under his powerful protection the
Protestants regained confidence and their trade enterprises
blossomed out into widespread and enormously successful
commercial operations which conduced much to the aggran-
disement of the wealth of France.

Even their rehgious enemies were silent, so potent was the
influence of Colbert, but though dumb the Cathohcs merely
nursed their hatred in silence and bided their time. This
opportunity, in spite of the remonstrances of Colbert, came in a
storm of persecution in 1666, on which date Louis XIV, yielding
to the sohcitations of the Cathohc party, fell under the influence
of the ultramontane section of the Church of Eome. The
sated voluptuary wanted to make his peace with Heaven, and
was suddenly seized with a fever of devotion which was subtly
fanned by such men as Bossuet and Harlay, who dazzled him
with the glory that would be his should be reconcile his heretic
subjects to the true faith. In this nefarious scheme they were
ably seconded bv Mdme. de Maintenon, who at that period
was known onty ' as his Majesty's best Friend.' Many were
the inducements offered to the reformed to recant their heresy,
yet, in spite of the zeal of the clerical agents of cathohcism,
in spite of the seductive promises made to new converts,
abjurations were very rare. Then someone thought of the
dragonnades as an expeditious method of driving recalcitrant
Huguenots into the path of salvation via Eome. But all
failed. The penalties of Use-viajeste, as in the days of the
Caesars, were almost revived. The Huguenots were forbidden
to emigrate under penalty of the galleys. And if they stayed
and attempted to assert their rights they were shot. Their
churches were burnt, their ministers proscribed, then-
possessions confiscated, their persons tortured, imprisoned
and massacred. Trulv it may be said of them, as is said of
others in hke case in Holy Writ, ' of them the world was not
worthy.' And at last, instigated by a fanatical priesthood
and an equally fanatical mistress or wife (for history is not
quite certain as to the position of Mdme. de Maintenon), that
unworthy occupant of a royal throne, on October 16, 1685,

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

345

sealed his infamy by the revocation of the Edict granted to
the Protestants of France by his ancestor Henry IV. Such
is a short account of the Genesis and Exodus of the famous
Edict of Nantes. It was born of expediency and it died of
the superstition of a man who was wilhng to offer up the best
blood of his country as a deodand and atonement for his
moral and poHtical transgressions. Truly such as he are of
those who love darkness rather than light, because their deeds
are evil.

346

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

lluguenot Sonlrcin:

By WILLIAM HENRY MANCHEE.

In the days of our ancestors, to whom this country offered so
kindly a welcome, the surroundings of Trafalgar Square would
have been somewhat similar to that of the present Seven Dials.
The Strand, a narrow street, was joined by St. Martin's Lane at
the present Post Office. On the south Northumberland House,
with its grounds running down to the river, occupied the site of
Northumberland Avenue, and continued the line of the Strand
round the bend into Whitehall. On the north the King's
Mews occupied the present Square as far as Nelson's Column,
fronting a little Broadway, in the centre of which stood the
Eleanor Cross, and, further along, Cockspur Street, with Hedge
Lane (now called Whitcomb Street), converging with the
Strand towards the lower part of Charing Cross (so commonly
to-day thought to be Whitehall), would have completed the
picture of an earher Seven Dials. Despite the Eleanor Cross
with its Broadway, or village green, as it was then. Charing
Cross, although of importance to the Scotsmen to whom it was
known as ' Little Edinburgh,' did not then occupy its present
position as the centre of modern London ; and it is more
probable that the district was known as ' at or near Hungerford
Market.' Here, at the site of the present railway station, we
will begin our survey.

The erection of the Market under the grant of Charles il
in 1679, which was to have retrieved the fortunes of the spend-
thrift Sir Edward Hungerford, is a matter apart from Huguenot
history, but its mention will explain the origin of the name.
The Market House, in addition to the central hall, contained
a large room over and vaults beneath. In 1685 this ad-
ditional accommodation was in the occupation of Delamy

HUGUENOT LONDON

347

Prontin, the following year passing into the name of James
Frontin of Buckingham Street, Strand, with whom, in some
way or another, the foundation of the Hungerford Market
Church seems to be connected.^ In 1699 his name appears
on the Estabhshment of His Majesty's Wine Cellar as
' Gentleman & Keeper of the Ice & Snow ' at a salary and
board wage of £60 per annum. These officials were seven in
number, three receiving £60, three £50 per annum, and the
lowest, the Groom of the Cellar and Taster of Wine, £40 only,
so that James Frontin was evidently one of the chief officials
of the Wine Cellar, an appointment not to be despised in those
days as carrying with it certain privileges in the ' trade,' over
which the hcensing justices of the day had no control. That
he was a man taking an active share in the management of
the Savoy Church is certain, for it was by him on behalf of that
Church that the tenancy of ' Les Grecs ' Church was negotiated
with the Vestry of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, and he subse-
quently paid the rent to the Vestry. His name in respect of
the ' Market room and vaults under ' disappears from the rate-
books in 1688 and is replaced by that of Sir Stephen Fox, who
is assessed for the ' Eooms over ' only.

According to Mr. G. B. Beeman ^ it was in this year that
iour ministers, with the consent of the Archbishop of
Canterbury, opened this room over the Market House for
Divine worship, which room we know by the name of
Hungerford Market Church. The market rights were extended
from three to six days a week in 1685, and in the letters patent
granted by James IT the purchase of the Market by Sir Stephen
Fox and Sir Christopher Wren is recited. The fact of the
former's name alone appearing as assessed to rates would
make it seem as if either by 1688 Sir Stephen Fox was the
sole owner, or that he had taken over the tenancy for the
purpose of letting it to the French Church, whom Mr. Beeman
informs us paid him £36 per annum. Evelyn mentions Sir
Stephen as a ' handsome vertuous and very religious man,' ^
and it may be that his intervention here was due to his

^ His letters of naturalisation are dated April 27, 1675, his description
being as born in Tournay, Province of Guienne, son of Peter Frontin.

2 Proceedings of the Huguenot Society of London, vol. viii. p. 34.

3 Diary, p. 422, September 6, 1680.

348 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

sympathy with the refugees, aroused by Frontin. This, coupled
with his important position at Court as Paymaster- General to
the Forces, would have enabled him to divert a portion of
the Eoyal Bounty in this direction.

Mr. Beeman gives the date of the church's removal to
Castle Street as 1700-1, but Mr. McMaster, writing from local
records, mentions that a committee of residents in connexion
with a school for poor children, started under the auspices of
the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, hn^ed
the room formerly in the occupation of the French Church m
July 1699, the school being opened in the August followmg.
It would seem, therefore, that the Market Eoom was vacated
by the Huguenots at the June quarter, for the assessment of
the Castle Street Church does not appear on the rate-books
until 1700. The rates were payable half-yearly, and this
would tally with the first entry of the Castle Street Church on
the 1700 rate-book, assuming of course that the rates were not
payable in advance. The school so founded has now become
the Middle School of Charing Cross Eoad. In 1700 it was
decided to separate the boys and girls, and a school was opened
for the girls in Castle Street, Leicester Square. Its first
mistress was a Mrs. Mary Harbin, then lodging at ' The
Coffee Mill and Sugar Loaf in St. James's Street, and her
salary was fixed at £24 per annum, with lodging. Mrs. Harbin,
although otherwise in every way giving satisfaction, seems to
have been a non-juror, for in 1716 she was the subject of an
official inquiry into this particular matter, and as a result was
asked to resign, a special testimonial to her long service and
giving the cause of her leaving, however, being handed to her
on her resignation. It is curious in view of Kmg James's
faith how many objected to the alteration in the prayers for
the King, deeming their oath of allegiance given to King James
as one which could not be broken. Sir George Wheler nearly
suffered from the same cause for conscience' sake, for a curate
of his at Farningham named Genay charged him with omitting
the prayers for royalty in his services.

Proceeding westward towards the present Admiralty Arch,
in 1600 one would have come to the Eleanor Cross, which for
three years escaped the order of Parhament in 1644 for the

HUGUENOT LONDON

349

demolition of the Cheapside and other Crosses in London.
Among the contemporarjr hterature of the period the amusing
ballad called ' The Downfall of Charing Cross,' and commencing

' Undone, undone, the lawyers are.
They wander about the Town,'

was set to music by U. Farmiloe, in a trio printed in ' The
Second Book of the Pleasant Musical Companion,' pubhshed
1687. The ballad is to be found in Percy's ' Kehques,' the
following verse, in view of modern legislation, appealing most
of all to the present time :

' The Committee said that verily

To Poverty it was bent ;
For ought I know, it might be so,

For to Church it never went.
What with excise, and such device

The Kingdom doth begin
To think you'll leave them ne'er a cross

Without doors nor within.'

On the approximate site of the Eleanor Cross now stands the
statue of King Charles I, the work of the Huguenot sculptor
Hubert Le Sueur, a pupil of the celebrated John of Bologna.
The early history of this statue is somewhat vague. It is
known that it was originally ordered by Sir Eichard Weston,
the Lord High Treasurer, later the Earl of Portland, in the
year 1630, and, by an agreement dated January 16, 1631,
Le Sueur was to execute the work in bronze Vv^ithin eighteen
months. He was also to take the advice of the King's Eiders
of great horses (cavalrymen), and to have, for the full finishing
thereof and placing it in the Lord Treasurer's garden at
Eoehampton, the sum of £600. The statue bears out the date
of this agreement, the letters

HUBEE LESVEE
(fe)cit 1633

appearing on the left forefoot.^ It was cast on a plot of
ground in King Street, behind St. Paul's, Covent Garden, and

1 Macmichael's Charing Cross.

350

HUGUENOT SOCIETY S PROCEEDINGS

when completed stored in the crypt of that church. There
is no record of its erection at Eoehampton, and m some manner
it seems to have been considered national property. How
this happened is a mystery, but it may be accounted for by
an Exchequer record of 1637, a payment bemg made at that
date to Le Sueur of £300 on account of £729 due for statues
and images. That this payment may represent part or all
he received for the statue is rather borne out by a later payment
of £170 in discharge of £340 for two statues in brass of James I
and Charles I, which are now to be found at the west doors
of Winchester Cathedral. Parhament, occupied as it was m
its quarrel with the King, seems to have overlooked the statue
until 1650, when it orders ' Mr. Sergeant to make enquiry after
the statue of the late King in Covent Garden.' ^ Nothing
seems to have been done, for in 1655 there is the urther
order • ' Desborrow to state the matter of fact touching a
statue in the Churchyard of Covent Garden and to report.' -
It seems very probable that the latter entry refers to the sale
of the statue, which record is also missing. It is generally
stated that Parhament ordered its sale to John Rivet, a
brazier at ' The Dial,' near Holborn Conduit, as old metal
conditionally on his breaking it up. The name of the purchaser
leads one to assume his Huguenot origin, and his studious
care in failing to destroy what was possibly a fellow-Huguenot s
work seems rather to confirm this. Concealing it, accordmg
to general report, under stacks of timber, to ward off suspicion
he announced a sale of knife handles and forks made froni the
metal As a business proposition the result was excellent.
Cavahers bought for love of their martyred saint. Roundheads
as a mark of their triumph, so that, suiting both sides equally
well, Rivet must have made a very fair sum out of his business
enterprise. The idea was not original, for Lilly states that
knife and fork handles were made out of the stone from the
old Eleanor Cross, which were pohshed after bemg cut into
shape, and this may have suggested to Rivet the utilisation ot
metal, presumably part of the statue, for a similar purpose.
It is often stated that the statue was first erected on its

1 DomesLic State Papers, October 10, ICCO.

2 Ih., July 31, 1655.

HUGUENOT LONDON

351

present site at some date prior to the Commonwealth, and this
is strengthened by contemporary nursery rhymes hke :

' As I was going by Charing Cross,

I saw a black man upon a black horse.
They told me it was King Charles the First.
Oh dear ! My heart was ready to burst.' i

From the facts given, assuming that the statue occupies
the site of the old Cross, it could only have been there after
1637 and removed before 1650. There is, however, no record
of its erection at Charing Cross during this period, and the
minutes of St. Martin's Vestry certainly point to the ruined
Cross remaining in situ until 1657. In 1646 two vestrymen
were appointed to collect subscriptions from the inhabitants
of Charing for the railing in of the waste land, but the result
is not reported. Some ten years later (1656) a Mr. Charles
Eich attempted to build on the land, and a petition was sent
to the Lord Protector to stay the building. In 1657 the stones
of the old Cross were dug up and sold for the large sum of
£38 14.9. id., the pavement levelled and railed in. The only
reasonable assumption, therefore, from all this seems to be
that the statue on its completion was stored in the vaults at
St. Paul's, Covent Garden, and there remained until its erection
here at a much later date.

On the restoration of monarchy there is another puzzle
as to its ownership, for Jerome, Earl of Portland, the son of
the Lord High Treasurer, claimed the statue from Eivet,
who, he must have learnt, had concealed and not broken
it up. Eivet refused to surrender his purchase, so in May
1660, failing a Court to which he could make the necessary
apphcation, Lord Portland requested the House of Lords to
prohibit the sale, defacement, or otherwise dealing with the
statue, and in the July following Eivet was ordered to permit
the Sheriff of London to serve notice of recovery. As a result
of the proceedings which doubtless followed, Eivet surrendered
his right of ownership and delivered up the statue. In the
Church vaults it probably still remained until 1674, when, by
the order of Earl Danby, it was erected upon its present site.

^ J. C. Halliwell, Nursery Rhymes and Nursery Tales of England, pp. 4, 135.

352

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

• The phnth on which it stands is stated to have been
designed by Sir Christopher Wren, and was erected not by
Grinhng Gibbons, as is so often alleged, but by Joshua
Marshall, the Crown master mason, or architect, as we should
term him to-dav. The statue itself is notable as the first
equestrian one erected in this country. In 1810 the sword-
buckle and straps fell off, and later, about the time of Queen
Victoria's Coronation, on the erection of a stand there, some
rehc-hunter managed to get away with the old rapier,i and
possibly the George pendant, which is also missmg. It is also
thought that the half-closed hand may have held a baton, but
as to this there is no evidence.

In early days the statue formed a very convenient address.
Among others the Widow Cressett advertises from ' The Two
Golden Sugar Loaves,' facing ' The King on horseback,' her
supplies from Bath :

' By order of the Master of the Bath and Pumper, and also of
the Masterofthe Hot Well,thatshehaththemfreshevery Wednesday

and Saturday. She also sells the true German Spaw and all other
Mineral Waters.' ^

Mrs Cressett's name appears on the rate-books from 1710 to
1730 and she was probably the rehct of Edward Cressett, ot
the same address, fined by the Burgess Court of Westminster
for ' bad pavement ' fronting his house-that is, neglectmg to
keep it in proper repair.

Adjacent to the statue formerly stood the old pillory. Ihe
last person to undergo this punishment did so as late as
June 22, 1830, at the Old Bailey. This is also another case
in which the Huguenots might claim a distmctive part, for
the name of the culprit is given as Peter James Bossy, his
crime being that of perjury and his sentence to stand m the
pillory daily for six months, prior to transportation. It was at
Charing Cross that Daniel Defoe served his sentence of three
days in the pillory. In his case the ordeal was not an unhappy
one. The populace formed a guard of honour, decorated the
pillory with flowers, and continually drank to his health.

1 Chambers's Booh of Days, vol. i. p. 504.

2 F. C. Hilton Price in Middlesex and Herts. Notes and Queries, 189/, p. 19 J.

HUGUENOT LONDON

353

His poem, ' Hymn to the Pillory,' which was eagerly bought
by the crowd, contains the following lines, to which Sir Sidney
Lee draws attention :

' Tell them the men that placed him here
Are scandals to the times,
Are at a loss to find his guilt,
And can't commit his crimes ! '

The Camisards also supplied their quota to this pillory.
Their welcome to this country was due to a wish by the
Government to annoy its worthy neighbour of France. The
rehgious fervour of these French prophets, however, carried
them to such outrageous lengths that, for the sake of the reputa-
tion of the Huguenot Church, the Consistory at Threadneedle
Street prosecuted them as cheats and frauds. One result of
this prosecution was the sentence by the Queen's Bench on
John Aude, Nicholas Facio, and another to two days in the
pillory for the printing and pubhshing of the writings of Elias
Marion, a sentence which was duly carried into effect at this
spot.^

At the corner of Craig's Court (now forming part of the
building so famihar until recently as Cox's Bank) was the shop
of Paul Fourdrinier, the engraver. Born at Amsterdam in
1698, he was apprenticed to Bernard Picart, the famous
engraver, and did not come to England until 1719. Some two
years later he married Suzanne, the daughter of Louis Grolleau.
Of his early business career but Httle is known, although as
early as 1724 his work appears in the prints engraved by him
for Fiddes's Life of Wolseij. In 1731 he founded here the
business of a stationer, map and print seller, a business which
lasted for three generations. Whatever his motives were in
leaving his work as an engraver to embark in trade, there is
no doubt as to his wisdom in the selection of this spot, at that
time the centre of fashionable shops, and in the immediate
neighbourhood of the Admiralty. Paul Fourdrinier died in
1758, and was buried at Wandsworth. Most of his children
were baptised at Les Grecs Church, his two sons, Henry and
Charles, both becoming stationers. The eldest son, Henry,

^ The London Museum has a model showing old Charing Cross and the
pillory.

354

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

who was apprenticed to Mr. William Baker of Lombard Street,
and in 1757 became his partner, was the father of the patentee
of the well-known paper-making machine. Charles, the
younger son, succeeded to the business at Charing Cross, and
died in 1803, leaving one son and two daughters. He was
buried at St. Martin's, the son, Charles Kenneth Mackenzie,
carrying on the business until 1811. Whether that is the date
of the latter's death is uncertain, but in that year the name of
Fourdrinier, after eighty years' continuous occupation, dis-
appears from the rate-books, and a striking link of Huguenot
interest with Charing Cross ceases.^ At No. 8, nearer the
Strand, and roughly the corner of Northumberland Avenue,
was the shop of John Le Eoux, the clockmaker, to whom a
reference is made later. Below Craig's Court stood the ' Eoyal '
coffee-house, a favourite resort of stockjobbers, paymasters,
and courtiers. It was probably so named by the proprietor,
Alexander Man, ' Coffee, Tea & Chocolate Maker to Wilham
ni.' Later it was known as ' Man's,' and finally as ' Old
Man's,' a competitor in Buckingham Court opposite having
opened as ' Young Man's.' Over against the latter, at Mr.
Evans's, a glover, ' Cornaro's drops ' were on sale in 1721. It
is stated that this nostrum was named after Lewis Cornaro,
a Venetian, who by dieting managed to reduce his food to
12 oz. per diem, and by this means lived to the age of ninety-
eight. There was, however, a Charles Cannaro in Orange
Street, whose mixture it probably was. James Puech, a
neighbour of Foudrinier's, prefers when advertising to use the
' Young Man's,' possibly as more appHcable to his cHentele :

' Whereas the late Anthony Eodrigues (famous in his lifetime
for preparing snufi) did for valuable consideration impart his Secret
of mixing and preparing the said Snuff to Mr. James Puech. These
are therefore to give Notice That all the said sorts of Snuff are care-
fully and exactly prepared by the said James Puech and sold by him
at the House Orange Tree opposite Young Mans Coffee House at
Charing Cross.' ^

Anthony Eodrigues hved at the Water-side, Charing Cross, in
1686-7, and was probably a refugee from Portugal.

Information by Captain Norman Fourdrinier.
London Gazette, April 24, 1704.

HUGUENOT LONDON

355

In the neighbourhood of Whitehall and Scotland Yard
lived the numerous Court officials. Owing to their freedom
from habihty to ' Parish and Ward,' their names cannot be
traced on the rate-books. Among them was that of Thomas
Hubert, the King's watchmaker. The family appears in the
registers of both Les Grecs and the Savoy churches, but this
particular name does not appear. It is very probable that
he was some connexion of David Hubert, the watchmaker of
the Strand, who came from La Rochelle. In 1680 he was
consulted by St. Martin's Vestry as to a new clock and bell
for the church, and from a note on the Vestry minutes at that
date it appears that ' Mr. Clement, Clockmaker in Maiden
Lane Southwarke, made the Clock at The Horseguards for
Mr. Jewbert.' This is not, however, the present thirty-hour
clock made by Ainsworth Thwaites of Clerkenwell, and
renovated in 1815 by VulHamy, in whose care it continued
until 1851.

The Admiralty was a great centre for pohtical information
and gossip. Near by sat ' the mery Cobler at Charing Cross,'
Crespin, who worked to the monotonous wording of ' The King
said to the Queen, and the Queen said to the King.' One day
a passer-by, desirous of further information, stopped and
inquired, ' What was it the King said to the Queen, and the
Queen said to the King ? ' The unexpected reply, emphasised
by a strap across the audacious inquirer's shoulders, was :

' How now, Saucebox ! It's a fine Age we live in, when such
Coxcombs as you must be prying into Matters of State. I'd have
you know. Sirrah, I am too loyal a subject to betray the King's
secrets, so pray get you gone, and don't interrupt me in my Lawful
Occupation lest I stick an Awl into ye and mark ye for a fool that
meddles with what ye have nothing to do.' ^

The neighbourhood for many years furnished a centre for
the exhibition of monstrosities and curious things. It will be
recollected that the first Punch and Judy show in England is
presumed to have been given here, and, curiously enough, the
payments for rent are made by a Frenchman.

Vaucanson, in the exhibition of his mechanical duck, which

1 London Spy (Edward Ward), 1709. part ix. pp. 200-20 L
VOL. XIL— NO. 5 2d

356

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

swam, quacked, waved its wings, preened its feathers, and
ate barley from the hand, hired the Long Eoom at the
Haymarket Opera House for the purpose. His invention
attracted the notice of all the prominent scientists of the day, .
and its description, forming a paper to the Koyal Academy
of Science, was translated by Dr. Jean Thomas Desaguhers.
Vaucanson will, however, be better known by his improve-
ments in the working of the silk loom, which preceded the now
universal Jacquard loom. In the Daily Advertiser of April 6,
1742, appears the notice of an early motor-car, all the more
remarkable as probably the invention of a French Swiss :

' This is to acquaint all Lovers of Ingenuity that there is lately
arrived from the Canton of Berne in Switzerland and to be seen at
The Mitre Tavern Charing Cross, from Nine in the Morning till Nine
at Night, a most curious Chaise that travels without Horses. This
beautiful convenient Machine is so simply contriv'd, and easily
manag'd, as to travel upwards of forty Miles a Day with very little
trouble to the Rider, or Danger of being put out of Order. The
whole Thing, though capable of carrying three Persons, weighs less
than Two Hundred Weight.'

Like many others, the invention was evidently before its time,
and failed to capture the pubhc favour, for, beyond the
advertisement, there seems to be no further record of its use.

Behind the Admiralty is to be found the remains of that
curious backwater of Charing Cross, one of London's earhest
tea-gardens, the resort of the gentry in the Stuart days, and
later the residence of many famous personages, and later still
in the pubhc eye as the home of the London County Council.
Spring Gardens, of later date, with its shape of the letter E,
facing the Park, if one includes New Street as the centre
arm, has disappeared to give way to the new Admiralty
buildings, and but few of the old houses are left. At the
southern end, adjoining Buckingham Court, which still exists
although fenced in, was the house of Mrs. Centhvre, the wife
of the Chef to Queen Anne, but better known as a famous
actress of her day. The name appears on the rate-books
under the rather appropriate entry of ' Saint Liver.' On the
north, alongside the pathway and entrance to the Park granted
by the Crown in 1699, stood until quite recently the old town

HUGUENOT LONDON

357

house of Mr. Shaw-Lefevre, the well-known Cabinet Minister,
later Lord Eversley, which, with its pretty wallecl-in garden,
has furnished the ground for a portion of the new Admiralty
buildings. On the opposite side of this walk stood the
Huguenot Church of Spring Gardens, connected with the
Savoy Church. It was burnt in December 1716, a fire which
attracted some pubhc notice at the time, through George II,
then Prince of Wales, helping to extinguish the flames. The
church and the Thatched House Tavern adjoining were both
destroyed, but a powder magazine near by was saved, and a
catastrophe averted, mainly through the exertions of the
Prince, whose vocation in hfe should have been that of
Superintendent of the fire brigade, judging by the practical
assistance he was in the habit of giving at the outbreak of any
fire at which he could be present.

Some confusion seems to exist between this church and that
of St. Matthew's, the chapel-of-ease to St. Martin's-in-the-
Fields Church, which stood at the corner of New Street. Any
doubt on this point is settled by J. T. Smith, who in his
Antiquities of Westminster gives a plan, dated as between 1731
and 1748, showing both churches. Mr. Beeman mentions a
drawing of the Horse Guards Parade dated 1685, which shows
the French Church among the trees, and, taking into account
the few houses then built in Spring Gardens, it might be either
church. Seymour, in 1725, states that the French Church
was pulled down to make an addition to the house then
occupied by Senator Craggs, and another built near to the same
spot ' for the use of the inhabitants of Spring Gardens,' thus
also confusing the two churches. As belonging to a government
official. Senator Craggs 's house cannot be identified from the
rate-books, but it is certain that it was on this spot facing the
walk into the Park, for there are records on the Vestry minutes
of St. Martin's of the removal of shops ' in the passage adjoin-
ing Senator Craggs's house,' and later, in 1721, a claim made
upon his representatives for land, ' part of the passage leading
into the Park,' which had been built upon by him. There was
only one ' passage into the Park ' at that date, and it seems
perfectly clear, therefore, taking the plan given by Mr. Smith
and these minutes, that the Huguenot Church of Spring

358 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Gardens was situated at this spot. The first church, so far as
can be traced, seems to have been an outbuilding belonging
to Lord Jermyn's house, which stood here, and was later
replaced by Senator Craggs's ; and the conclusion may safely
be drawn that the first church was inside, and the second just
outside, the present gate, Senator Craggs's house occupying a
spot approximating to the main entrance of the old L.C.C.
offices. This is borne out by Kip's landscape map of
London from St. James's Park which places the building at
this spot. On the closing of the Church it was turned into
secular use. A Grand Concert is advertised there on May
14, 1764, for the benefit of Mrs. Chazal, nee Gamborini.
Tickets were obtainable from Mrs. Chazal at the corner of
Castle Court, opposite to the New Exchange Buildings, and
from, among others, Mr. Harache, the jeweller of Pall Mall.
Later it appears as the Great Exhibition Koom opened
February 13, 1782. The building passed through various
hands— in 1810, as Wigley's Koyal Bazaar, announcing an
exhibition of mechanical toys by Maillardet, and later engineer-
ing curiosities by Thioden. It is probable that this was also
the building utihsed by the Incorporated Society of Artists
for their annual exhibitions, to which Isaac Gosset was a
regular contributor.

Adjoining the L.C.C. Offices, at the corner of the main
street, the time-ball at Dent's old premises, elevated daily at
five minutes to one, and dropping by electric current from
Greenwich at the hour, used to be one of the sights of London.
The synchronising of time is now much more general, but it
is not so many years since that a very good hving was earned
by a man, and later his daughter, who each week supphed the
West End shops with ' Greenwich time.' The business in
Cockspur Street, from a Huguenot point of view, is even more
interesting than that of Paul Fourdrinier's in Charing Cross,
for it was carried on for nearly 150 years in the same premises.
From 1778 to 1810 it was the shop of Lewis Kecordon, the
watch and clockmaker, and he was succeeded by Peter
Desgranges, whose business was taken over by Edward John
Dent. The latter was born in 1790 and died in 1853.
Apprenticed to a tallow-chandler, he went to live with Kichard

HUGUENOT LONDON

359

Eippon, the watchmaker of King Street, Seven Dials, and from
him learnt the manufacture of repeating-watches, then, as
now, the best paid side of the watch trade. After working as
a finisher of these particular watches, he joined John Eoger
Arnold in partnership at 84 Strand. At the expiration of this
partnership he began on his own account at 82 Strand, removing
later to No. 61, and this business he extended by taking
Desgranges' shop, and another at the Eoyal Exchange. Dent
married the widow of Eichard Eippon, and her sons, Frederick
and Eobert, both adopted their step-father's name.

Even more interesting is the firm's connexion with ' Big
Ben,' the clock at Westminster. The clock was designed by
Denison, Lord Grimthorpe, who made it a stipulation that the
maximum error per week should not be more than one minute.
Its manufacture was offered to Vulhamy, then the foremost
in the trade, who declined the contract on the ground of the
impossibihty of complying with this particular condition.
Frederick Eippon, or Dent as he was then known, undertook
the work despite the opinion of VulHamy, and later history
has proved how mistaken the best of authorities can be. It
certainly adds to the interest of this old firm to connect it
with not only the clock of London, but also the one from
which all our time is taken, Frederick Dent being also the
maker of the Standard Clock at the Eoyal Observatory, the
primary time-keeper of the United Kingdom. The firm's
watches and clocks are still considered among the best of
EngHsh manufacture, and it is not surprising to find them
bearing this reputation, in view of the trustworthy work for
which the Huguenots and their descendants are generally noted.
Traditions in these matter-of-fact days have but little value,
but there were no doubt many who were sorry to see the old
house taken over by an American Steamship Company, and
the familiar shop remove into semi-obscurity in premises facing
the main street.

Cockspur Street roughly approximates to the sixteenth-
century village of Charing. It was probably so called from the
steel cockspurs, whose sale was first estabHshed in this street.
According to Mr. Macmichael, these spurs are still to be ob-
tained in the neighbourhood, the principal trade being with

360

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

India and South America. The first almshouses of St. Martin's
were situated here, and on their removal to a spot adjacent to
Les Grecs Church, Powell's Buildings were erected on their
site. In this Httle byeway from the main street there appear
to have hved the famihes of Poupart, Chauvet, Chenevix and
Thomond.

Passing across Trafalgar Square eastwards, by the front
of the King's Mews, to the present Post Office, one would have
come to the Chequers Inn at the foot of West Church Lane,
as it was called when built in 1613. The southern end of this
lane was very narrow. Forming, as it did, the main road to
"Westminster from the north, the advent of hackney coaches
made its widening an urgent necessity. In 1689 we find
Dr. Barbon petitioning Parhament for part of the revenue
from the taxation on these coaches to be used for the widening,
and a sum was granted for this purpose. His petition was
not altogether disinterested, for it seems that he was an adjoin-
ing landowner. Part of his property was purchased by the
Vestry of St. Martin's in July 1679 for an addition to the
churchyard on the south side, a sale which there was some
difficulty in getting him to complete, proceedings having to
be taken in 1681 to compel him to do so. Barbon, or Bare-
bones, as he is better known to EngHshmen, must have been a
great land speculator for those days, for he owned Newport
Market, which will be dealt with later.

Passing up the lane, bordered later by the rookery of courts
and alleys known as the Bermudas, Carribee, or Porridge
Island, one would come to St. Martin's Church. The presenta-
tion to this living is in the gift of the Bishop of London, except
on the elevation of the incumbent to a bishopric, when the
right reverts to the Crown. On Dr. Tenison being created
Bishop of Lincoln in 1693, the Crown, in exercise of this right,
nominated Dr. Nicholas Gouge, Fellow of St. Catharine's Hall,
Kector of Coton, and later of Boddington. The Bishop of
London had, meanwhile, inducted Dr. Lancaster, and this led
to an action in which the appointment by the Crown was
duly upheld. Notwithstanding this judgment. Dr. Lancaster
held the hving for six months before he surrendered, and made
that period notable by an action for baptismal fees against a

HUGUENOT LONDON

361

Huguenot parishioner named Bardeaux, who had taken his
child to the Savoy Church, of which he was doubtless a
member,! and so deprived the church of 25. 6^^. and its clerk
of Is. in fees. The record is of additional interest from the
fact of the vicar's employing the Huguenot lawyer, Sir Creswell
Levinge, who later appeared as one of the counsel for the
Seven Bishops on their trial in 1688 for malicious libel and
sedition against the Crown. Macaulay, who for some reason
seems to have dishked the Huguenots as a whole, and never
can find any redeeming point in their characters, mentions Sir
Creswell as, although a man of great knowledge and experience,
of a singularly timid nature, removed from the Bench as
afraid to serve the purposes of the Government, and at this
trial only accepting his brief under threat from the attorneys
that if he did not accept it he would never have another.^
Dr. Gouge held the living only one year, dying in October
1694, when the Bishop again inducted his nominee, from whom
Lancaster Court took its name.

It may be remembered that, until June 1825, when it was
abolished, one of the formalities in accepting office under the
Crown was the taking of the Sacrament as well as the oath
of allegiance. This condition also applied to the grant of
naturalisation, a certificate of its due performance being issued
in each case by the clergyman, countersigned by his wardens.
St. Martin's-in-the-Fields was very largely used by officials
for this purpose, and a perusal of Dr. Shaw's lists, published
by the Huguenot Society, will also show how many of the
Trench refugees obtained here the necessary certificate on their
taking up grants of naturalisation.

An oft-told tale is that of the shooting affray which took
place at this church during evening service on September 10,
1729. According to Malcolm, the offender was a Eoger
Campazol, son of the Governor of Brest, who had been cheated
by his landlord, a Huguenot, resident near the Seven Dials,
out of the large sum of £138, and as a consequence became
mentally deranged. Entering the church, the poor lunatic
fired twice at the clergyman, one shot passing through his

^ J. McMaster, Short History of the Royal Parish of St. Martin^ s-in-the- Field,".
Macaulay's History of England, vol. i. p. 512.

362 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

surplice, and the other wounding a member of the congregation
near. The offender was only secured after a desperate struggle
and handed over to the police. He was later committed to
Newgate, where he attempted to hang himself. What ulti-
mately became of him, history does not record. The London
Journal of October 1729 throws a further Hght upon the
occurrence. It states that on account of madness Campazol
had been confined in France by his relations, and, unknown
to anyone but his mother, escaped to England, the first intima-
tion of his whereabouts being the report of his trial in England.
The first part of this story is frequently given, but it is rare to
find the second, which in justice to the Huguenot landlord
should be added, for the alleged fraud was doubtless only
another of the poor man's delusions.

In the domestic affairs of the parish the Church and its
Vestry were the Eulers, the Wardens and the minor officials
acting on authority given by the Vestry. The various appoint-
ments do not seem to have been sought after, and refusals to
serve in the case of a Warden meant the payment of £20, a
regulation of which use was made to raise funds by appointing
persons unhkely to serve. In those days it was evidently not
an easy post to fill, for at one Vestry the Wardens are forbidden
to spend more than 5s. at a time without the consent of the
Vestry, and naturally, as even to-day, criticism of their accounts
and actions was not infrequent. An amusing list of the
Wardens' duties is given by Mr. McMaster, himself a Warden
of modern date, among them being :

' To see people attended the parish Church every Sunday and
Holyday, and to collect fines of a shilling a time from those who
refused to attend.

' The whipping of boys who played in Church, taking ofi the hats
of those who refused to remove them, and the ejection of anyone
disturbing a Service.'

The Wardens served for two years, the first as Junior
Warden, and the second as Senior. The accounts were rendered
by the Senior Warden, he being the person then liable in any
action or suit against the parish. The Wardens' accounts are
for a long period preceded by a hst of burial fees, which in their

HUGUENOT LONDON

363

detail furnish a valuable register of every death in the parish
for that year, those buried outside the parish being also given
with their place of burial.

Taken as an example, Francis Boteler's year of office was
a very full one. On January 25, 1698, he appears to have
buried a daughter, Frances, and on February 13 there followed
theproclamationof WilHam III, with the Coronation on April 11,
on both of which occasions a special peal of bells had to be rung.
In February the churchyard was extended at the east end,
and in June a ' Wormshire ' fire-engine was presented by Sir
Charles Cotterell, the presentation ceremony being signalised
by an artificial fire, created for the purpose of demonstrating
the engine's utiHty. In August there was a genuine fire in
Bedfordbury, in which several lives were lost, among them, a
serious matter for the Wardens, an official of another district
who had come in to help. A Watch House was also built by
Sir Charles Cotterell, and its presentation to the parish in June
was made the occasion of another ceremonial function. Added
to the fact that the bell-ringers ' put an affront ' on the Vicar,
who forthwith dismissed them as a body, leaving the Wardens
to secure a fresh set of men, one can picture that, at any rate in
that particular year, the post of churchwarden was no sinecure.
To all this, in the ordinary service of a Warden, must be added
the official witnessing of the various certificates given by the
clergy. In those for naturahsation purposes, according Fto
Dr. Shaw's lists, no witness appears more frequently in 1698
than Francis Boteler. Whether he was of French origin is
doubtful, although his name would lead one to think so.^

In 1735 Peter Joumard, buttonmaker, of Orange Street,
was Churchwarden. His year of office was marked by the
terrible fire in Cecil and St. Martin's Courts, in which Hogarth's
mother is said to have died from fright. ^ Its origin was due
to the revenge taken by Mrs. Calloway, an inn-keeper, of Cecil
Court, who to spite her landlord set her own premises ahght,
and incidentally many of her neighbours also. According to
the rate-books, 21 houses were damaged or destroyed, 12 in
Cecil Court being marked as * burnt out,' and 9 others, 6 of

^ But it frequently appears as Butler.
2 Genfs. Magazine, June 11, 1735.

364 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

which were in St. Martin's Court, being marked ' rates remitted
by the Justices.' The sufferers included Peter Ducase and
Joachim Beanza of Cecil Court, and Elizabeth Aumache and
Peter Lavergue of St. Martin's Court, all four having their rates
remitted. The parish allowed compensation to the sufferers
at the rate of lis. Qd,, 6s., and 5s. in the £, and the Treasury
later contributing another £100, a further Is. in the £ was
added to the former amount, Andrew Vallin being paid a
further additional £5 as the occupier of owo houses. It would
seem that the total damage was £1900. In 1757 both
Wardens were of French descent, the Senior being Andrew
Kichard, and his Junior Francis Eybot.

In the family of Rybot we have a very good example of the
class of citizen which England gained at this period. The
grandfather of the Churchwarden, also a Francis, obtained his
grant of naturahsation on March 1, 1699-1700, and the neces-
sary certificate was granted at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. The
entry runs :

' Francis Rybot, son of Francis Rybot and Mary his wife of Mons,
Touraine. Witnesses, Thos. Gates, Curate, Isaac Godfrey, Church-
warden, Francis Joly de Ternac, and Daniel Pellissier.'

He settled in Round Court, then the centre of the western silk
market, as a silk mercer, and it is perhaps sufficient to mention
that in 1716 he was appointed as Overseer for the New Street
and Spur Alley Wards, his own particular district, to show the
social position which by then he had attained, for to have been
selected for this post, honorary as it was, indicates that he was
a man of some standing in his neighbourhood. The family
continued the business of silk mercers for some years in New
Round Court adjoining, Francis Rybot, the Warden, hke
Courtauld the silversmith, transferring his business to the City.
There as a prominent man in the commercial world he became
connected with the East India Company, in whose service many
of his family have earned honourable distinction. The grandson
Francis in the sixth generation is one of our Fellows, and his
brother, who was with General Townshend at the fall of Kut,
is the Secretary of the Societe Jersiaise.

Francis Rybot succeeded as Senior Warden in 1758, and

HUGUENOT LONDON

365

during that year the Vestry purchased Trinity Chapel with
five houses adjoining from Sir George Nandeput for £400. On
his accounts appears the entry

' Of John Girardot, a year's ground rent of the French,

heretofore Greek Church, due Ladyday 1759 . £24.'

Among the burials appear those of Isaac le Sturgeon, the
Minister of Les Grecs Church, and of Louis Peter Boitard, the
engraver, both of whom were buried in the ground opposite
to the Church, to which reference is made later. The Church
sittings were dealt with by the Vestry, the pews at that date
being in the gallery only, and Mr. Eybot's accounts contain
the names of Desnoyers, Minier, Boteler, Ardesoif, Sioift,
Le Eoux, Cotes, Sharrer, Peppeoil, Orpin, Boursot, and Cartony,
an indication at that date of how many of our ancestors were
drifting away from their own Churches and becoming merged
in the English nation and its customs. The accounts also
furnish the names of some of the tradesmen employed :

£ s. d.

1757. Vibart, for candles 10 10 0

1758. Mr. Chassereau, Surveyor . . . .16 0

Channon, Builder 16 2 6

Balack, linen . . . . . . 6 2

Durdin, lighting lamps . . . . . 23 2 0

1759. Blondell, for copies of printed papers ... 16 6
Lemoine, carpenter ..... 20

The principal officers under the Churchwardens were the
Overseers. Their duties were mainly the collection of rates
and the relief of the poor. The latter, comprising also the
weekly doles to the pensioners, must have meant a serious
claim on the officials' time, and apparently the only recompense
was a relief from the payment of rates. Among the Overseers
appointed there figure many French names. In the year 1739
no less than five of the six appointed bear foreign names. They
are given as : Samuel Boleo [Boileau], Eichard Justins, William
Darker, Paul Minier, Abraham Buteaux, and Peter Archambo.
In 1702 the Vestry decided that anyone nominated as Overseer
and refusing to serve should pay a fine of £12, unless he had
acted as Constable, in which case the fine was to be reduced

366 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

to £10. Possibly owing to the difficulty in getting men to act,
the number was reduced to three in 1740, but even in Mr.
Rybot's year of office the sum of £12 each was paid by Jacob
Bourset, Thomas Brittenhough, and James Mann to avoid
service. The practice of nominating persons unwilling to
serve for the purpose of collecting fines for parish purposes was
utihsed in this office also. In one year no less than fourteen
unfortunates pay a fine of £12 each, and in 1714 Samuel Cybot,
a jeweller of Orange Street, lodges a complaint that, having
paid his fine for not serving as Overseer, the Churchwardens
had forthwith made him a Constable, a particularly hard piece
of luck, as the Vestry evidently thought, for the Clerk is directed
to request that another Constable be appointed in his place.
This was duly carried out, the office being conferred on another
Frenchman, Francis Crisp.

The Vestry of those days was not the one which we are
accustomed to remember as preceding the municipal government
of to-day. In 1662, on the pretext of keeping out those disloyal
to the King, a certain number of parishioners of this parish, in
common with those of other parishes, obtained a faculty from
the Bishop of London to form a ' Select Vestry,' and it was this
close corporation, elected in turn by the body itself, which
ruled the parish until 1834. In 1715 the scandal of these Select
Vestries came under the notice of Parhament, which appointed
a Committee to enquire into their working. St. Martin's is
reported on as the most notable. In the Report it is stated,
inter alia, that, although some French inhabitants and some
dissenters had to pay their share of the rates, yet they received
nothing out of them for the maintenance of their own poor,
whom they saw to themselves. By 1828 matters seem to
have reached a crisis, the Churchwardens and Vestrymen,
among whose names appear those of Alexander Arnaud and
Peter Agar, having their rights called seriously in question.
In April, at the annual election, a protest was made against
their procedure by Messrs. Fenn, Gesin, an ' old inhabitant,'
and Akeman, a paper merchant of Chandos Street. Mr. Fenn
as a result was forcibly ejected and took proceedings later
for assault and battery. Matters continued more or less in
abeyance until 1834, when popular feeling again broke loose,

HUGUENOT LONDON

367

the opposition seizing the Vestry Koom. Finally, proceedings
were taken to test the legality of the Vestry's rule. The
turning point in the dispute was the production of the ancient
accounts from 1525, found accidentally, it is said, in the roof
of the church, from which it appeared that the election of
Wardens prior to 1662 had been with ' the consent wish and
agreement of the whole bodie of the Parish,' and judgment was
thereupon given against the Select Vestry, whose autocratic
rule thus came to an abrupt termination.

The rate-books from 1638 furnish practically a directory
of the whole parish, and, although the numbering of the houses
did not commence until 1819, the streets are dealt with in the
books in such a way, taking down each turning as it comes,
and returning on the opposite side to the main street again,
that with Horwood's map as a guide it is easy to locate almost
the exact site of the house assessed. To dwell for a moment
on the rate-books, in the Vestry minutes of June 8, 1701,
there is the entry :

' That Joseph Bailhon of Charing Cross Linnen Draper be excused
from serving Overseer of the Poor he having produced a certificate
under Judge's hand of his convicting a person of robbing his shop
for doing whereof he is discharged by an Act of the 10th & 11th of
King William ^ from serving all parish and Ward Offices within that
parish wherein such Eobery is committed.'

These certificates were granted to the person who secured the
conviction by the judge or justices passing the sentence, and
not merely conferred exemption from parish and ward office
but also the right of sale of this privilege. The certificate
was enrolled with the Clerk of the Peace at a fee of Is., and
only one transfer was allowed. It could only be used by one
person, and once used for the purposes of exemption, the
right of transfer ceased. Several of these transferred certifi-
cates are recorded, but only in one case on the St. Martin's
books is the price mentioned, the amount being given as
£10 15s., which was certainly cheap, for to escape the office
of Warden cost £20, and in the case of Overseer £12. It may
be of interest to give one of these certificates in full, together

1 (1699) Stat. 10 & 11 Wm. and Mary, cap. 23, ss. 2 and 3.

368

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

with a transfer. This is taken from the Vestry minutes of
St. Paul's, Covent Garden, and it is beUeved is the first of such
certificates to be quoted. It is not the only one enrolled on
these minutes, but is selected as one granted to a Frenchman.

Middx. ^s.— These are to Certifye that at the Sessions of Gaol
Delivery of Newgate holden for the County of Middx at Justice Hall
in the Old Bailey in the Suburbs of the City of London on Wednesday
the Eighth day of Septr. last before us whose Hands are hereunto Set
and others his Majesties Justices assigned to Deliver the said Gaol
of the prisoners therein being Richard Davis was Convicted of fielony
& Burglary in breaking & Entring the Dwelling House of William
Genew Esquire in the night time of the Twenty-Thud day of July
last at the Pish of S*. Paul Cov*. Garden in the said County of Middx
& Stealing from thence Goods & Chattells of the said William Genew
of Value And it is hereby Certifyed That the said Wilham Genew
was the person who did apprehend & take him the said Richard
Davis and did prosecute him so apprehended & taken until he the said
Rich'i Davis was Convicted of the s<^ fielony & Burglary And pur-
suant to an Act of Parham* made in the Tenth & Eleventh years of
the Reign of the late King William the third Intituled an Act for
the better apprehending prosecuting and punishing of fielons that
Commit Burglary Housebreaking or Robbery in Shops Warehouses
Coach Houses or Stables or that Steal Horses We the s^ Justices
do hereby further Certifye that by Virtue hereof & of the s^ Act of
Parliam* He the said WilP. Genew for the apprehending to his
Conviction afores*^. shall & may be and he is hereby declared to be dis-
charged of and from all & all manner of Pish or Ward Ofiices within
the sd p'ish of St. Paul Cov^ Garden afores^. Dated this Twentieth
day of October in the ffifth year of the Beign of our Sovereign Lord
George the Second King of Great Britain & Anno Domini 1731.

Irrotulatur Certificatio predicto
tercio die Julij Anno Domini

millesimo Septingentesimo et Hum: Parsons May.

tricesimo secundo Secund- Wm. Thompson.

um for mam Statuti in hujus-
modi casu editi et provisi.

per P. Walter Clericum pacis
Com'. Midd'x.

Know all Men by these p'^sents that I the within named Wiir.
Oenew by Vertue of the power & Liberty to me given in & by the

HUGUENOT LONDON

369

within mentioned Certificate And for & in Cons of the Sum of Ten
pounds of Lawfull money of Great Britain to me in hand paid by
Josiah Slader of the p'ish of paul Gov*. Garden within mentoned
the Eec* whereof I do hereby acknowledge HAVE Granted Bar-
gained Sold Assigned transferred & Set Over and by these p^'sents
do Grant Bargain Sell Assign Transfer & Setover unto the said
Josiah Slader as well the Certificate within mentoned as also all the
right title Int' property benefit Claim & demand of me the said W°^.
Genew & all Exemptions priveledges benefit & advantage that
may or can be had or made thereof & thereby pursuant to the Statute
in that Case made & provided as fully in every respect as I my Self
could or ought to have held & Enjoyed the same if this p^'sent
Assignm*. had not been made And I the said W"^. Genew do
hereby further Gov*. & agree that I the said W"^. Genew have not
Granted Bargained Sold Assigned Transferred & Set over the said
Certificate to any other person w^soever or any ways Incumbred
the same And also shall not nor will at any time hereafter do
commit or suffer any Act matter or thing w^soever to hinder the said
Josiah Slader from Enjoying & having any right Title Int' use benefit
and advantage of the said Certificate pursuant to the said Statute
& according to the true intent & meaning of this p'^sent Assignm*.
In witness whereof I the said Wm. Genew have hereunto set my
Hand & Seal this seventh day of July 1732.

Sealed and delivered
(being first duly stampt)
in the p^sence of

Geo: Scrivener
w^. longborne.

These certificates were known later as ' Tyburn Tickets/
and are so termed in an entry against Peter Bordieu's name
in 1730. As the same certificate had already been entered
against his name in 1721 merely as ' certificate,' it is probable
that the term ' Tyburn Ticket ' originated somewhere between
those dates. Among those producing these certificates are :

1716. Bene Auvache, Orange Street, Wine merchant.

1721. Peter Bordieu, Suffolk Street, Gentleman.
George Happy, ^ Black Prince, Bedfordbury, Tailor.

1722. Louis Bonnet, Warwick Street, Wineman.

1 Possibly L'Heureux.

W^. Genew

370

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Tyburn tickets were finally abolished in 1825,^ so far as
exemption from service on juries was concerned. It was
probably unnecessary by that time to repeal the other privileges
which they conferred.

To return to the Church, viewing it from Pall Mall East,
where perhaps the finest view of the building is to be obtained,
the steeple with its clock stands out prominently, and it may
add some pleasure to that view to know that the clock was
made by John Le Eoux, the Huguenot clockmaker of Charing
Cross. At the Vestry meeting held July 28, 1758, it was
reported that Messrs. Le Koux, Smith, and Grignion con-
sidered the old clock not worth repairing, and the Com-
mittee advised that a new one should be made at a cost of
£150, exclusive of the materials of the old clock, bmith was
very' probably the maker of the Westminster turret clock.
Grignion was the maker of the clock of St. Paul's, Covent
Garden, pictured by Hogarth, and burnt in the fire which des-
troyed that Church. The contract was given to John Le Koux.
The payment of the £150 is mentioned in Francis Eybot's
accounts, rendered by him as Senior Warden, and perhaps the
fact of Le Koux being a Huguenot, as well as a parishioner
and pewholder, largely assisted in his securing the work.
The dial plate on the works carries the name ' John Le Koux
& Son, Charing Cross, London, M.D.C.C.L.I.X.,' and is engraved
in a curious manner, the hours being four only, viz., T, II, III,
nil, placed at the quarters on the dial. The marking in this
way was no doubt due to the ' Ting-Tang ' chime, similar to that
of St. James's, Piccadilly, to-day, and served to show which
quarter was being struck. The clock is still wound up daily,
although various improvements have been made in the original
works of Le Koux. It is spoken of by Messrs. Thwaites, whose
firm made the clock at the Horse Guards, and who have
recently renovated this one, as of extremely sohd construction
and unusual design. The clock itself is placed on the belfry,
actually some forty feet below the face in the steeple, the hour
circles of which form part of the tower, the numerals being cut
in the sohd stone, and the centre of the four dials fitted with
copper sections. The hands are of planished copper gilt, the

1 Stat. 6 Geo. IV. cap. 50, sect. 52.

HUGUENOT LONDON

371

minute hand being four feet six inches in length, and are
driven by weights of about seventeen to twenty hundred-
weight.i To those who do not mind the dimb up a circular
staircase with steps of about one foot wide, the visit to the
belfry with its arrangements for the playing of the hymn tunes
on the bells, the ropes being so placed that they can be rung
by one person, well repays the trouble.

In the church itself interest centres in the old crypt, for
there are to be found many of the old memorials originally
in the previous building. As these are fairly numerous, a
hst is given of them by way of appendix.

The churchyard, favoured by the Thames watermen as
their final resting-place, is noticeable as standing high above
the road, the result of overburial in the past. It was closed
as a graveyard as the result of a dispute between the parish
and the vicar in 1793 over the payment of poor-rate, and by
Act of Parhament a new burial ground was provided in Camden
Town, which was in its turn closed in 1853.

A burial ground north of the King's Mews, the grant of
James I, was attached to the church. In the beginning it
was intended only for those of ' the meaner sort,' but as the
old churchyard became full the accounts show that the
majority of the burials took place in this particular ground.
Among them may be mentioned the second wife of Sir
Christopher Wren, and one of his children, Charlotte. The
names of Huguenot famihes are of constant occurrence and
a Hst of these will be given later. By way of example, on
Mr. Eybot's accounts appear the following :

1757. May 26. John Kriiger,
July 9. Mary Minnet,
Septr. 16. Peter Mussard,

26. Widow Sarah Stehelin,
Deer. 13. John Minnitt,

1758. Jany. 26. Peter Scholes,

30. Henry Wager,

Feby. 28. Cesar Lemaitre,

,, EHzabeth Portall,

April 21. Elizabeth Eiebau,

^ Information by Messrs. Thwaites.
VOL. XH.— NO. 5 2 e

372

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

1758, Septr. 20. Augustus Desvignolles.

30. Lewis Peter Boitard (the Engraver),
Octr. 31. Mary Haveland,

Deer. 13. Isaac Le Sturgeon (Minister of Les Grecs),

1759. April 29. Lewis Lacoutre.

The ultimate destination of most of these additional burial
grounds seems to have been their utihsation for the site of
the parish workhouse, and this ground shared the same fate.

A workhouse of some kind was erected on part of this
burial ground at an early date, for in 1683 there is a Vestry
minute that, owing to its dilapidated condition and expense,
it was given up and the premises let to a Kalph Mayer,
presumably on building lease.

The necessity for the provision of workhouses evidently
became more acute as London grew, and, despite former ex-
periences, it was decided to build another. In November
1724 a notice appeared in the Press that those parishes which
have built workhouses find them so useful that other parishes
are imitating their example, particularly in the case of St.
Martin's, which has agreed with a builder for the work. The
agreement was signed on November 28, and the cost of the
building was fixed at £650. This workhouse, which only
occupied a small portion to the north of the burial ground
adjoining Hemmings Kow, was in October 1769 reported to
be in a ruinous condition, and an Act of Parhament was
obtained for its rebuilding and to enable the necessary cost
to be raised by loan. As shown by Horwood, the new building
absorbed the whole of the old burial ground. The cost of
the new building was £4000, and in view of the heavy rate
this would have entailed it was decided to raise the amount
by annuities. The Hst of the annuities granted shows that
£2200 was received in June 1770, and of this amount the
names of Francis Eybot and Elizabeth his wife, the parents
of the churchwarden, appear as contributors of £400 each.
Francis Eybot, then aged sixty-four, and his wife, aged forty-
three, were granted annuities of £32 each. The f ormer s
annuity ceased at midsummer 1776, Mrs. Rybot's being still
paid in 1779, when the records stop. Among other con-
tributors were :

HUGUENOT LONDON

373

1770. Deer. Margaret Vezin of Castle Street, pur-

chasing an annuity of £16 on the
life of William Ninier, living oppo-
site Charlotte Chapel, Eathbone £
Place, St Pancras . . . 200

1771. July. Andrew Grenier de Barmont of Holli-

well Eow in the Parish of St.
Leonards, Shoreditch, Clerk, aged
53 years, £50 p. a. . . . 625

1772. June. Mary Vardon of Congleton, Co. Ches-

ter, Spinster, aged 45 years, £20 p.a. 250
Deer. Mary Suidre, St. Anns, Soho, Spinster,

aged 50 years, £16 p.a. . . 200

1773. March. Mary Minier, Castle Street, St. Mar-

tins in the fields, aged 50 years,

£16 p.a 200

Francis Vezin, Castle Street, St. Mar-
tins in the fields, annuity of £24 on
the life of Margaret Vezin, his wife
aged 60 300

1774. August. Mary Minier, a further annuity of £30 350

It is thus seen that of the £4000 required by the parish
close upon three-fourths of the amount, £2875 to be exact,
was provided by the French refugee families, a striking
testimony to their industry and growing wealth. The work-
house was finally pulled down in 1865 to make room for the
extension of the National Gallery, which thus occupies one of
the spots where many of our Huguenot ancestors were buried.

The transfer of the Court from the Tower to Whitehall
gradually converted St. Martin's into the residential quarter
it became. As late as the seventeenth century the conditions
prevailing here were rural. Facing the church on the border
of the open country stood a row of five houses, among them
the residence of Sir Theodore Turquet de Mayerne. This
royal physician served in turn no less than four kings, Henri
Quatre, James I, Charles I, and Charles IT. He was born at
Geneva in 1573 and was named Theodore after his godfather,
the noted Beza. His rehgion standing in the way of his
advancement in France, he came to England on the invitation
of James I. He was one of the earhest practitioners to apply

374 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

chemistry in the preparation and compounding of medicines,
and apphed that knowledge to the improvement of the arts
of painting and cookery, in both of which he was no mean
proficient. His experiments in this direction led to the per-
fection of the colouring in Petitot's enamels, and it was through
his introduction that the artist gained the patronage of
Charles I. The standard cookery book of the period was the
work of this remarkable medico, who under the title of
' Archimagirus Anglo-GaUicus ' conveys in a dehcate way
his appreciation of their many hospitalities by dedicating his
chef-d'oeuvre—^ pie— to the City of London. His skill and
celebrity enabled him not only to acquire a large fortune but
the privilege of living unmolested during the troublous times
of the Civil Wars. He died at the ripe old age of eighty-two
in Chelsea, whither he had retired. His death he diagnosed
himself as caused through drinking bad wine with a convivial
party in the Strand. ' Good wine,' he used to say, ' is slow
poison ; I have drunk it all my hfetime, and it has not killed
me yet, but bad wine is sudden death.'

As neighbours he had Daniel Mytens, the artist, and Sir
James Finet, the Assistant Master of Ceremonies, whose work
on the reception and order of precedence of Foreign
Ambassadors in England was much valued for many years
after its pubhcation in the settlement of questions of etiquette.

In the next century, upon this same spot, no longer the
border of open country but the centre of a fashionable district,
was The Barn Tavern, a famous resort of chess-players.
Among its frequenters was the Chevaher Desseasau, an eccentric
character, who attracted a good deal of attention in the early
part of George Ill's reign. Of French extraction, he was
born in Prussia, and held a commission in the Prussian army.
Consequent on the supposed fatal result of a duel with a
brother officer, he fled to this country, where he passed the
remainder of his days. He was acquainted with Foote, Gold-
smith, and Johnson, and it is said that there was no book-
seller of any note to whom he was not well known. In his
later years he fell upon evil times, and was confined m the
Fleet Prison, and it is pleasant to read of this old Huguenot
that, such was the confidence placed in his honour, he was

HUGUENOT LONDON

375

suffered to go where he pleased. He died in February 1775,
aged seventy, and was buried in St. Bride's Churchyard.

Duke's Court adjoining was a high-class residential quarter.
Among the names appearing on the rate-books as hving here
are those of de Charmes, Ord, Eossier, and Beard. In 1711
the proprietor of a boarding-school in this Court inserts a notice
in the press protesting against some anonymous statement
published that he claims to teach French by correspondence
in six months. The name is not given, so that whether Andrew
Legrange, the , only French name appearing in the Court on
the rate-books for that year, was the advertiser must be an
open question, although in 1718 there is in this Court a Francis
Midon, schoolmaster, who appears on the hst of nominations
for Overseer, and may possibly have been the advertiser. In
a Court, unnamed and contiguous to Duke's Court, is a Mr.
Delpush, and a reference to the names given in Marylebone
occasions a surmise whether he was not Mr. de la Place, who
may have been running a branch estabhshment here.

Just above the church stood the 'Porto Bello ' Inn, whose
sign was the work of Peter Monamy, the famous marine artist
(1670-1749), an imitator of Van der Velde. The Painter
Stainers Company possess a large sea-scape of his, the gift
of the artist in 1726. Similar to other artists of the day, he
was a coach-painter, and decorated a coach for the unfortunate
Admiral Byng. Monamy was born in Jersey, and as an artist
he never seems to have accumulated much of this world's
wealth, for he died in poverty in February 1749.

London in its making is full of interest, and it is curious
how difficult it would be to name any one street in this par-
ticular district as more important than another. Taking
St. Martin's Lane, as the one named from the Church, first,
the street is of interest from its early pavement. The paving
of streets and footpaths in the early part of the eighteenth
century was of such rare occurrence as to call for special
attention. The address of John de Baufre, the watchmaker,
is given in the rate-books of 1728 as ' On the Paved stones
in St. Martin's Lane,' and in March 1736 a dog is advertised
in the newspapers as ' Lost from Mr. Whimprie's On the Pave-
ment in St. Martin's Lane.' No. 96 in the Lane, the house

376 HUGUENOT SOCIEITT'S PROCEEDINGS

of Dr Misaubin, has been made notable by Hogarth, -who
gives its interior in his Marriage a la Mode. EoubiUac, after
commencing work in Peter's Court, occupied No 104. The
foremost sculptor of his day, he would have been able to afford
himself the luxury of removal into this mansion.

The court called Hop Gardens opposite derived its name
from the cultivation of hops instituted here by Sir Hugh
Piatt, who also maintained gardens at Bethnal Green for the
same purpose. Sir Hugh was the third son of Eiohard Piatt,
a London brewer of Flemish descent. By Strype s time the
Hop Gardens had become stables, and, although the Huguenots
do not seem to have adopted the trade of horse-deahng, there
were certainlv several tenants here with French names. In
1686 to 1688 there is the name of Gabriel Guizand, and m 17UU
to 1710 that of Peter Marrander.

Higher up, returning to the other side once agam, was the
coffee-house estabhshed in 1692 by Thomas Slaughter It
stood three doors from Newport Street, and was pulled down
in 1843 to make the opening into Leicester Square. Old
Slaughter's, as it was called to distinguish it from Young
Slaughter's, a rival house higher up the lane_, was a great
rendezvous for artists, and incidentally those jovial clubs of
which Hogarth in his bachelor days was a leading spirit.
At these gatherings might have been seen Eoubillac, and
Dr. Mounsey, the physician of Chelsea Hospital. Among
other stories of the old house it is related that Pierre
Desmaizeau, the historian, was one day drmkmg coffee, when
two strangers began some argument on hterary subjects. The
one in the wrong endeavoured to shout down his opponent,
who finally closed the discussion by getting up and going
away. The other one then turned to Desmaizeau and asked
'if he hadn't mauled his antagonist finely,' to which he
received the cutting reply, ' Yes, Sir, that you have, and if
ever I fight the Philistines, I should like to make use of your

'"'''^NeT door to Old Slaughter's was the house of Monsieur
Muilmont, the dancing master, for ^^om a Benefit was
advertised at Drury Lane Theatre on April 22 1742, the
programme including The Merchant of Venice, with dancing

HUGUENOT LONDON

377

by Mr. Muilmont, etc., and singing by Mr. Beard. James
Beard was the noted tenor of his day. He gained his reputa-
tion by the singing of Galhard's hunting song, ' With Early
Morn.' He was a neighbour of Muilmont, his house being a
little higher up at the corner of Newport Street. The trans-
lation into Enghsh of French names at this period was so
common, that one can perhaps be forgiven for suggesting that
the name Beard represents one of the St. Barbe family. Muil-
mont's house is assessed in 1745 at £45, and was evidently
one of the largest in the Lane, for Misaubin's mansion is only
assessed at £48, Eoubillac's at £32, and Thomas Harache's
at £24.

Coachmakers in the Lane were represented by Sell of ' The
Golden Boy.' The family of L'Orsell is also to be found on
the rate-books, of which this Sell was probably a member.
By way of further example of the transition period of Huguenot
family names this particular family furnish the interesting
one of Goldsaddle, whose name is to be found in the rate-books
of the same date. The silk trade was represented by Francis
Toulouse, the king's embroiderer. He was evidently the
son of Stephen Toulouse, whose name appears in the 1709
rate-books as assessed for a house in New Street, Covent
Garden, the name of Francis appearing in the rate-books of
1713 and 1714 at the same address. He appears later to have
removed into the Lane, and on his nomination as Overseer in
1716 he is excused as ' under Eoyal Patronage.'

With rather an unusual combination of occupation Mr.
Grillet, enameller and vendor of glass-ware, advertises in 1697
from ' The Castle over against The Three Golden Balls in St.
Martin's Lane.' Bearing in mind the well-known silversmith
of a later date, Peze Pilleau of Chandos Street, it is somewhat
curious to find a Mr. Pilleau, French goldsmith, of St. Martin's
Lane, announcing in the same year that he fixes artificial
teeth so that one may chew with them, a forerunner of the
dental practitioners so common later in this street. The
advertisement suggests that in those days false teeth were
usually little more than ornamental.

Taking the bye-ways of the old Lane to the west, in St.
Martin's Court Francis Noble kept one of the earhest known

378

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

circulating libraries. Lower down in Charles Court, the
Castle Street Church, as it was called, was, hke that of
Leicester Fields Church, provided by the Crown. It was
here in 1699 that the Hungerford Market Assembly transferred
its church originally started in the Market House. For
some reason the church is assessed to rates at £12, neither
the Spring Gardens nor the Leicester Fields churches paying
rates at that date. The latter are entered up as 'French
Church,' Castle Street Church being entered as ' French
Chappell,' so that it is possible that it was not officially recog-
nised and treated as a chapel then assessable to rates. The
building as shown by Horwood really stands in Peter's Court,
with an entrance from Charles Court, Castle Street, or Charing
Cross Koad as it is now. Its history is interesting, for it was
the first Swiss church in London.

It is but fitting that, among others foremost in their pro-
fessions, we should find such a man as John de Fonvive, the
editor and proprietor of The Postman, a newspaper which he
founded in 1695, and which ran successfully for a matter of
fifty years. With correspondents in all the principal towns
of Europe as well as England, the single sheet of two pages
formed one of the most interesting papers of its day. Glancing
through some of its issues we may note the prominence given
to French items of news. Occasionally special prominence
is given to matters of Huguenot interest, as for example on
July 16, 1696 :

' Letters from Montpelier say that Henry Pordal was broke alive
upon the Wheel in that place on the 24th June, only for having made
a Public Profession of the Protestant Religion and exhorted them to
do the like.'

Again, under London, dated January 26, 1696, among items
of Court and other news :

' A French Minister preached in one of the French Churches in
Soho his Thanksgiving Sermon for his Deliverance from the Spanish
Inquisition.'

In 1703 de Fonvive is described in an advertisement as of
' The White Perriwig,' in Leicester Fields, but in 1710 he is

HUGUENOT LONDON

379

assessed at 25s. for a house in Castle Street, and in this house
he hved until his death in 1737.

The advertisements of the period furnish us with many
of the places where Frenchmen were to be found. The London
Journal of October 21, 1721, announces that Cornaro's drops
are on sale at Mr. Eocavrol's, Bookseller at the corner of St.
Peter's Court. The same year Michael Hennikin advertises
his stock at his print and toyshop in St. Martin's Lane. The
following advertisement is worth reproduction as a specimen
of the announcements made. It appeared in The Postman
of April 25, 1711 :

' Isaac Grenier, Cutler, having been oblig'd for his Health to
Remove to Marybone gives notice thereof that such as may have
occasion to imploy him may direct to him at Marybone aforesaid
or to Mr. Coutanson, Barber, in St. Martins Lane at The Cross-Keys,
and their Business shall be efiectually performed.'

In Peter's Court the meeting-house of the Quakers, now
to be found on the opposite side of the old Lane, which was
opened here in 1776, represents the earlier meetings of Worcester
House, Strand, that of the Savoy, and New Palace Yard.
The last was transferred to Pall Mall, and then again on the
objection of James II to Little Almonry, under the shadow
of the Abbey itself, a curious place to find non-conformity.
Por the erection of the ' Chapel ' in this Court, among other
buildings, the studio of Roubillac was pulled down. The
meeting-house w^as the scene of many interesting incidents,
among them being the attendance of Paul Condignon on his
visit to this country. Paul Condignon was one of the leaders
of the Quaker colony at Congenies, direct descendants of the
' Prophets,' the cause of so much trouble to the early Huguenots
after 1685. With a view to the publication of his religious
works he had set out for Holland, and there he first heard of
the Enghsh Quakers. His visit here could not have been of
a very social nature, for it is reported that only one of the
* Friends ' could speak French !

Condignon, however, seems to have retained very pleasant
memories of his reception, for sixteen years later the ' Meeting '
was again the recipient of a letter borne by another of their

380 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

leaders, Jean de Marsillac, a man of high Huguenot descent.
The letter he brought was the outcome of a pretty little
incident, illustrative of the character of the Quakers. A
Dr. Fox, living at Fowey in Cornwall, was a partner in a
shipping' firm, which on the outbreak of war with France,
although he objected to its being done, fitted out its ships
as privateers, and was fortunate enough to secure two valuable
French merchantmen. His share of this booty Dr. Fox laid
aside, and at the close of the war sent his son to Paris to
advertise for the owners of the merchantmen, with a view to
the restoration as far as lay in his power of their losses. The
advertisement produced from Congenies a letter signed by
five men, protesting against the Camisard War as an
' abominable rebelhon against the Divine Will,' and a reply
was sent asking for particulars as to the Society of Friends
existing there. No reply was received until the arrival of
Jean de Marsillac with this letter. This reply also referred to
the kindness shown to Condignon on his visit to London, and
appealed for their assistance in the restoration from the low
condition into which they had fallen, and which the bearer
had materially reheved. De Marsillac had been brought up
to the army, but in 1783, through reading Barclay's Apologia,
became a convert, threw up his commission, and jomed the
colony at Congenies.

The name of the Court will, however, rather be remembered
from its connexion with the foundation of the Eoyal Academy.
The School of Art, founded here in 1739, is generally considered
as the origin of that famous Institution, but as its founder,
George Michael Moser, is more particularly connected with
the St. Anne's district, further reference to him must be
deferred.

And now, having reached once again the point from which
this survey began, it is best to conclude. The ground covered
is but a very small part of the district forming what may be
called the ' Huguenot Soho ' {i.e. the area under the influence
of the Huguenot churches of Soho), but this account will
perhaps help to show the social position of the early Huguenot
famihes and, so far as this particular district is concerned,
the prominent part they took in local affairs.

HUGUENOT LONDON

381

Appendix.

List of the monuments of the old church now preserved
in the crypt :

Sir Theodore Mayerne

1655

William Portal

1815

Henry Vicary

1796

Henry Rymer

1784

John Vilet

1729

William Lyle

1812

Mary Molteno

1810

Ann Ramus

1777

Mary Izard

1822

Thomas Oliver

1789

John Perrot

1821

Andries Baron

1777

M. Chabron

1829

Isaac Warner

1813

Martha Duvall

1821

Thomas Copin

1764

Daniel Quarington

1798

Mary Dimond

1798

Charles Adlard

1825

Walter Vinay

1795

Capt. David Lyon

1781

Jane Mary Lyle

1778

Alexander Diack

1809

John Corderoy

1827

382

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

€i)t jTamilp of 3ae6otier>

By W. H. ward, F.S.A.

In the heart of the rugged and tumbled ridges of the Cevennes
stands the Httle town of St. Jean— now known as St. Jean-
du-Gard, but formerly as St. Jean-du-Gardonnenque. The
Gardonnenque is the roughly triangular region drained by
several streams bearing the name of Gar don, which finally unite
sixteen miles north-west of Nimes to form the river Gard.
It is a land of drought, interrupted by brief but torrential rains.
Its lower portion hes in the plains of Languedoc, where its
orchards and olive-yards, interspersed with poplars, bask in
Mediterranean sunshine. The upper part consists of a tangle
of mountains, whose denuded summits and heath-covered
sides, though bathed in the same clear hght, are more constantly
swept by bitter winds, and yield a livelihood to the hardy
inhabitants only at the price of incessant toil.

Impetuous streams hurry through narrow strips of meadow
and mulberry plantation at the foot of slopes laboriously
terraced for the cultivation of the sweet chestnut, or clothed in
groves of ilex. In such a valley, noted for its romantic beauty,
and on the left bank of the Gardon de St. Jean, a tributary of
the Gardon d'Anduze, stands St. Jean, a chef lieu de canton
counting upwards of 3000 inhabitants, and busy with mineral
workings and spinning and hosiery industries. Apart from its
scenery, its attractions to the tourist are confined to the
scanty remains of a Komanesque church, a twelfth-century
clock-tower soaring above the older quarter of the Bourgade,
a picturesque bridge of six ancient arches, and the shady alleys
of horse-chestnuts in the Promenade du Temple.

Such is the home of the Rebotier family, whose not wholly
uneventful annals we are met to consider with special reference
to the career of Ehe Rebotier, the first of its members to settle

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

383

in England, and the writer of the remarkable narrative to be
communicated.

There is no need to insist on the ardent spirit of revolt
against orthodox Cathohcism, which for centuries inspired the
mountaineers of the Cevennes. In the eleventh and twelfth
centuries they were Albigenses ; from the thirteenth to the
sixteenth they followed the teaching of Peter Waldo ; and in
the seventeenth — to use Ehe's words— ' Calvin had so well
fixed his doctrines in that mountainous country that the
Koman Cathohcs had scarce any place ; but a closet in the
priest's house was his church and his clerk his congregation.'
And Basville, reporting to the Koyal Government thirteen
years after the Eevocation of the Edict of Nantes, said of
them : ' It is only out of fear of chastisement that the newly
converted behave themselves ; the true religion has made no
progress in their hearts.' Keleased after a hundred years from
proscription. Protestantism rapidly reasserted itself, and in
the mountainous districts the Cathohcs are to-day outnumbered
by members of the Eeformed Churches.

The Kebotier family — to quote Ehe once more—' was
so zealously affected to the Keformation that one of them
was always promoted to the dignity of the sacred priesthood,'
a term which, when himself a priest in Anglican orders, he
extends to the Protestant ministry of France. For the general
history of the family I am indebted to researches undertaken
by Mr. Edward Alexander Fry, who, Hke myself, is one of their
English .descendants. Of particular importance among the
materials he collected are the communications made in 1883
by M. E. Prouzet, secretary to the Mairie of St. Jean,
who was at infinite pains to reconstruct the Kebotier pedigree
from the municipal and notarial archives, and to gather other
local information about them. He was not able, however,
to trace them further back than Guillaume Eebotier, from
whose marriage in 1559 to Frangoise Drullons spring all the
known branches of the family.

Though they were apparently landed proprietors at that
time, and a document of the reign of Francis I referring to
certain feudal rights held by them exists, the first clear evidence
of their being reckoned among the ranks of the noblesse is

384

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

that Pierre, grandson of Guillaume, was Seigneur de Sueilhes.
The well-preserved but architecturally unimpressive chateau of
Sueilhes is perched among the mountains near St. Jean, but
not visible from the town. Arms are carved over its entrance,
but they are not those of Rebotier. These are azure, a tower
or castle argent, with a ducal crown as crest, dolphins as
supporters, and the motto ' Toujours ferme,' for which some
of the later Eebotiers substituted ' Calme sous I'orage.' At
what period or for what services these arms were granted is
unknown, but a deed signed in 1708 by M. de Bernage,
Intendant of Languedoc, confirmed the Rebotiers in their
droits de noblesse, with the title of tlcuyer.

Their social position in the district is indicated by their
intermarriage with the first local famihes, such as the Vignoles,
Lords of St. Jean, and the Caladons, Lords of Thialet. But
the bigwigs of the Gardonnenque might be very small fry in
the kingdom of France, and their names and titles do not
figure in the standard registers of nobility and heraldry.

The exercise of judicial functions by some Eebotiers in the
seventeenth century may suggest noblesse de robe, but through-
out the eighteenth they carried on the traditions of noblesse
d'epee. Charles de Sueilhes de Caladon was aide-de-camp to
the Marechal de Coigny. A Eebotier took service under
Philip V of Spain, and two others under the King of Sardinia.
These — after having at one time thought of embarking to serve
in the American War of Independence— fought in the armies
of the French Eepublic.

At the same time it was, as we have seen, long the tradition
that one son should enter the ministry, and by the close of
the seventeenth century, if not earHer, members of the family
did not disdain to engage in trade, for EHe expressly states
that one of his brothers was ' bred up to business,' and appears
to imply that his father was a merchant as well. This
naturally facilitated their escape from France and their
establishment abroad.

The family was extremely numerous, and its various
branches possessed large estates, the names of which they
assumed while dropping their own. Among these, besides
Sueilhes, were the seigneuries de Lascours, du Pouget, de

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

385

Montuzonques, de Longueuziere, and de la Taule. With the
exception of the estate of La Taule, all these properties had—
forty years ago— passed out of the hands of their descendants.
At that time representatives of the elder branch of Sueilhes
Caladon were settled in Paris, and titled members of the
younger branch, to which the Enghsh Eebotiers belonged,
were still to be found at St. Jean as late as 1825. In the
legitimate line it has, however, long been extinct in France,
and the large number of persons bearing the name in the
commune of St. Jean at the close of the nineteenth century
appear to have been all descended from a natural son of an
Elie Eebotier, a nephew of the emigrant. They were — ^and
doubtless still are — of very various social standing: large
landowners, farmers, and peasant proprietors.

Our main interest is with the refugees of the early eighteenth
century. Charles Eebotier, born in 1644, great-grandson of
Guillaume mentioned above, younger brother of Pierre,
Seigneur de Sueilhes, and himself Seigneur de Longueuziere,
married Marguerite de Peredez in 1665. They had at least
ten children, most of whom, according to Ehe, ' hved to be
settled in the world by suitable marriages.' Elie himself —
or EHas, as he calls himself and we may henceforth call him
— was the fourth or fifth child, and was born on or shortly
before August 3, 1679. This is the date of his baptism in the
register of St. Jean, though he himself — probably in error — •
puts his birth exactly a year earlier.

His narrative relates the incidents of his escape from
France at the age of twenty-one, his sojourn in Switzerland,
Germany, and the West Indies, and his estabhshment in
England, where he took orders, became rector of Axbridge, and
died. Though twice married, he left no other surviving
posterity than a daughter, Katharine, wife of John Speed of
Shepton Mallet, who had two sons, John and Thomas, and a
daughter Ehzabeth, who married Dr. Froud of Croscombe,
and had a son, John Speed Froud. The further history of this
branch has not been traced.

Before pursuing the career of Elias in detail, it will be
convenient to sketch the fortunes of the remainder of the
family. His uncle, Jacques Eebotier, pastor at Ste. Croix-de-

386 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Barre, emigrated at the Eevocation and ministered to the
French refugees at Schwabach, in the principahty of Anspach
in Bavaria, where Ehas joined him, as did also EUas's father,
with a son— doubtless Charles, two years older than Elias.
The father, at least, remained at Schwabach some years, but
father and son died at Berlin in 1732 and 1745 respectively.
The younger Charles's daughters married French refugees
there, but no descendants of his have been traced in the male

line. .

Elias's mother, who was something of an mvahd and
unable to face the dangers and privations of a secret flight,
remained in France, as did her daughters and two of her sons.
One of them, Jacques, seems to have had no children, while
the eldest, Peredez, was the father of that Elie who left the
lands and title of La Taule to an illegitimate son, the ancestor
of the present French Eebotiers. Charles, a son of this Ehe,
visited his relations in England about 1757, and passed into
America, where he is beheved to have fallen in the Canadian

wars. ^ • i/^n^

David, the youngest brother of our Elias, was born m 1694.
A deed of release by his creditors dated April 13, 1719, proves
that he was then resident in the parish of St. Martm's-m-the-
Fields and had been long enough in England to get into
financial difficulties and out of them again. He was naturalised
on March 24, 1726-7, and in the Act is described as ' merchant,
of London.' He appears to have settled at Stoke Newington,
then a country village and a favourite resort of French refugees.
On April 25, 1752, he purchased the manor and estate of
Greensted, near Ongar in Essex, from the Cleeve family, by
whose descendants, the Budworths, it was bought back, after
various changes of ownership, in 1837.

Greensted Hall seems to have been originally an irregular
Elizabethan manor-house, with picturesque gables and
chimneys, part of which are still visible at the rear of the
eastern block added between 1695 and 1698 by Alexander
Cleeve, pewterer, of London. This block, according to Captain
Budworth's statement to Mr. E. A. Fry in 1883, was built of
lath and plaster, though in contemporary prints and water-
colours it has the appearance of stone. It had a regular

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

387

classical seven-window front, with a central pediment, which
in 1875 Captain Budworth rebuilt, tant Men que mal, in brick,
prolonging it at the same time and removing the porch to the
north front. It is approached from Ongar by a broad avenue
some three-quarters of a mile long. In a parlour— previously
the entrance hall—is a fine Jacobean chimney-piece belonging
to the earlier building. The present entrance hall— formerly
the great hall of the old manor-house— retains its large open
fireplace.

David Eebotier, who died in 1769, and his wife Mary
Magdalene, who had died three years before him, were buried
in Greensted churchyard, under a slab on which their names
and ages are recorded. This hes to the north side of the
church, one of the most curious m England. The nave, which
probably dates from the early years of the eleventh century,
and was used as a resting-place for the body of St. Edmund,
king and martyr, on its return journey from London to Bury,
is constructed of halved trunks of oak set up endwise with the
flat side inwards.

By his will, proved in April 1769, David Eebotier directed
that the estate should be sold and the proceeds divided, unless
his son Charles or his daughter Esther should wish to buy it
in at a price specified. They did not exercise this option, and
sold it on December 14, 1771, to John Eedman of Mile End.

David and Mary Magdalene Eebotier of Greensted— the
wife's maiden name has not been traced— had at least five
children, of whom one was a son. Their daughter Susanna
married William Ward of Stannington Bridge, Northumber-
land, and Staple Inn, London, and by him had twelve children.
She died in 1812 at the Parsonage, Iver, Bucks, where she had
lived for some years with her son Edward, my grandfather,
the only one of her children of whom there are descendants
living. Jane, a younger daughter of David, met with a tragic
end in the manner related by the Gentleman's Magazine of
November 1756 : ' Saturday 27th a fire broke out at No. 1
in Staple's Inn, Holborn, which entirely consumed the chambers
of Mr. Ward, Mr. Brooke, Mr. Sharpe, and Mr. Sackville. It
was with the utmost difficulty that Mr. Sackville, Mr. Ward,
Mrs. Ward, and several others saved their lives; but Mrs.
VOL. XIL— NO. 5 2 F

388

HUGITENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Ward's sister (a young lady who came out of the country upon
a visit but the night before), two of Mr. Ward's children and
their nurse, perished in the flames.'

David's son Charles, born in 1726, carried on the business
of exchange broker. He married on February 17, 1749,
Magdalene Guinand, and they resided at Stoke Newington,
where at the parish church of St. Mary there are Kebotier
and Guinand vaults, and the registers contain many entries of
the baptisms, marriages, and burials of members of the
two families. Though they had at least five sons and five
daughters, their name became extinct in England within a
hundred years of their marriage.

None of the sons married. The two eldest were twms :
David, who is supposed to have been murdered by natives
at the Cape while on shore for a few hours from his vessel, and
Charles James, who died at home in 1797. The third son,
Henry, died at Madras in 1779, where he had become bank-
rupt. The fourth, Anthony Kichard, Lieut. E.N., the last
male to bear the name of Kebotier in England, was killed on
board H.M.S. Jason off the coast of Brittany by a random shot
fired after an engagement with the French frigate La Seine as
he was carrying the news of victory to Captain Stirling, com-
manding the squadron. He wore a carnehan seal with the
family arms, part of which was destroyed by the shot. The
fifth son, Bhas, died in infancy.

Of their sisters, Jane Ehzabeth married John Franklm
and left three daughters who died single, while Susanna
Ehzabeth who married the Eev. Henry Hesketh Gower,
Elizabeth who married James Tyers, and Catherine Susanna
who married Henry Sampson Fry, are represented by many
living descendants. Their unmarried sister, Mary Esther, the
last who bore the name of Eebotier in England, died at
Colchester in 1839.

We may now return to Elias. His career has been set
down in so entertaining a manner by his own pen that it is
superfluous to enlarge upon it beyond a few words upon the
character of the narrative and of its author.

The autobiography may have been composed at any period
between his second marriage in 1729 and his death in 1765,

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

389

but from the absence of any reference to events subsequent
to the former date it may be inferred that it was written not
long after it. It is sHghtly pecuHar in form, beginning with
some prefatory remarks in which the writer speaks of himself
in the third person, but quickly passes to the first, which he
then uses to the end. At frequent intervals he embodies
letters which purport to have been written at crises in his
affairs. But it is difficult to beheve that in the course of
adventurous journeys he can have kept copies of lengthy
epistles, and one is tempted to class them with the speeches
put by Thucydides in his ' History ' and Dr. Johnson in the
' Parhament of Lihput ' into the mouths of personages as
suitable ones for the several occasions. Be this as it may,
Eebotier's letters are not merely relevant but sometimes
essential to the story. Moreover, they are in Enghsh, whereas
the alleged originals would have been in French. His command
of Enghsh throughout is remarkable. There is not a trace of
a Galhcism in his writing, and the style is clear, flowing, vivid,
and makes agreeable reading, while his transparent honesty and
modesty enhst the sympathies of the reader.

We gain, indeed, from the perusal the impression of a
sterling and amiable character. Elias was a good and affec-
tionate son, husband, and father. His sincere piety was based
upon convictions which at an early age enabled him to resist
the influence of a worthy, learned, and persuasive Jesuit. He
had the courage to abandon his home and all his worldly
prospects and to face great danger and privation to reach
conditions in which he could hve without offending his
conscience. Yet he had nothing of the fanatic, and, while
firm on points which were to him essentials, he had the breadth
of mind to accept and even welcome Cathohc practices and
modes of worship abhorrent to the strict Calvinist. He was
so ardent in the pursuit of learning as at times to endanger
his health by over-study, and he was an observant traveller.
He admits with the utmost candour the virtues of opponents
and of those who had injured him, and speaks with affectionate
gratitude of his benefactors. Indeed, if allowance is not made
for the accepted phraseology of his day, his references to his
patron, the Bishop of Bath and Wells, might appear a trifle

390

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

fulsome. Finally, it is a remarkable testimony to his character
that his memory should have been revered sixty years after
his death in the parish in which he ministered so long.

Ehas Eebotier's adventures were not quite at an end when
he reached the haven of the Kectory of Axbridge, and of his
second marriage. For it was recorded of him in 1846 by Mr.
Peter Fry of Axbridge (a connexion of his wife, Ehzabeth
Chorley, but not related to his brother David's descendants
of that name), that ' Mr. Kebotier was once travelHng pilHon
with his wife on the Mendips when he was robbed and gave up
his money. From humane feelings he refused to prosecute
the robbers. The same afterwards met a gentleman who
refused to give up his money and was shot by them. Mr.
Eebotier was then convinced and confessed that he had done
wrong.' The story is characteristic of him in the humanity
and candour it reveals. ;

His life is thus recorded on a marble tablet near the west end
of Axbridge Church :

* ' Near this place
In the hope of a blessed resurrection
lye the remains of the late Eev. Elias Rebotier
who was Rector of this Parish 45 years
dying the 19th of Dec. 1765
aged 88 years.

He was born at St. John de Gardonnenque in the Cevennes in the
Province of Languedoc & at the Great Persecution of the Protes-
tants in France fled from that place & left his family, fortune, &
friends to seek after the most pure & reformed Religion of the Church
of England. He followed his studies for some time in Geneva,
Holland and Germany, and after enduring many hardships and
vicissitudes of fortune, he came to England, where he was by that
great & good prelate George Hooper Lord Bishop of Bath & Wells
taken into his Palace as chaplain & promoted to many favors in the
Church by his Lordship.

Here also lie the remains of
Elizabeth the wife of the said Elias Rebotier
who died the 20th of Feb. 1776 aged 74 years.'

This inscription contains two shght inaccuracies. Ehas

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

391

cannot have been more than eighty-seven, and probably was
not more than eighty-six, at his death, and his stay both at
Geneva and in Holland was too short to allow him to study
there.

In 1755 he gave £100 to Queen Anne's Bounty for the
augmentation of the living of Fitzhead, and by his will left an
estate at Badgworth, which had been bequeathed by his
sister-in-law, Mrs. Dunster, nee Chorley, to the poor of Axbridge.
Mr. E. A. Fry ascertained on the spot in 1883 that it yielded
some £70 per annum, which was still distributed every 23rd of
December to ' decayed housekeepers ' or persons reduced in
circumstances, each receiving from £2 to £2 10s.

The narrative which follows is reproduced from a MS. copy
found in my house and coming I know not whence. It is
written on paper bearing the watermark date of 1824. Several
other MS. copies are in the possession of the descendants of
David Eebotier, differing in nothing but unimportant copyist's
slips. But all efforts to trace the whereabouts of the original
have failed. About 1846 Mr. Peter Fry, of Axbridge, stated
that it was then in the possession of his brother, the Eev.
Thomas Fry of Westgate Street, Bath. But the latter's
daughter, Mrs. Bagshaw, when visited by Mr. E. A. Fry in the
'eighties, had lost sight of it.

Samuel Smiles summarised the contents in the appendix
to his Huguenots in England and Ireland (1889), and the
narrative was printed with some slight omissions under the
editorship of Mr. E. A. Fry in the Proceedings of the Somerset
ArchcBological and Natural History Society, vol. xL, 1894.

Elias Eebotier was born in France the 3rd day of August 1678 in
a place called St. John de Gardonnenque in the Cevennes. Charles
Eebotier his Father had a numerous family who lived to be settled
in the world by suitable marriages ; Elias the fourth son was from
his infancy designed for the service of the Church, though the perse-
cutions were then very grievous in those parts.

The Cevennes were always famous for zealous protestants.
Calvin had so well fixed his doctrine in that mountainous country,
that the Eoman Catholics had scarce any place ; but a Closet in
the Priest's House was his Church, and his Clerk his congregation.
The family of the Eebotiers in particular was so zealously affected

392

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

to tlie Reformation that one of them was always promoted to the
dignity of the sacred Priesthood.

The lot fell upon me in these troublesome times, and I was ac-
cordingly educated in the Schools with a promise to be sent to Geneva
to complete my study ; but the execution of this pious design
became almost impracticable through the severity of the Edicts
issued out about this time against those who should go out of the
Kingdom, without proper passes ; the penalty was no less than
Death, the Galleys or perpetual Imprisonment— Imprisonment
according to the circumstances of the ofienders.

About this time by a special order from Court several young
Gentlemen & Gentlewomen were confined in religious houses to be
trained up in the Roman Catholic Religion; This alarmed all the
Cevennes ; my Father in particular fearing lest I should fall into
severe hands, was persuaded by his friends to send me to a College
of Jesuits at Msmes, at Languedoc, where I must confess I met with
far better usage than I had reason to expect from persons so entirely
devoted to the Church of Rome.

My Tutor whose name was Father Tupinier was a man of ex-
cellent temper and morals ; I had not been acquainted with him
long but I became his favorite. He maintained with great modera-
tion the principles of popery, and heard with patience the objections
made against it ; returning such answers as were, most likely to
prevail with a young man of about 16 years of age.

But all his endeavours proved inefiectual, the longer I continued
among them, the stronger was my aversion for a religion which I
was satisfied in my own mind was erroneous, and contrary to the
Holy Scriptures ; some things I did not dislike, though contrary to
the doctrine I had once received. The observation of Lent, and other
fast days, confirmation, kneeling at the Holy Communion and a
suitable decency in the worship of God and administration of the
Sacraments, was very agreeable to my sentiments ; but the invoca-
tion of Saints, the worship of images, and the adoration of the
Eucharist were doctrines I could never be reconciled to, however
they were disguised.

By the overpowering influences of God's Grace, my mind was
so well grounded upon the principles of the Reformation, that neither
the means used, nor the civility received during the space of three
years, or thereabouts in the company of Jesuits who have been so
remarkable for making proselytes, could make any change in my
opinions.

I was I confess obliged to comply with the external modes of

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

393

worship, for fear of some greater restraint ; but this was always
done with great reluctance and grief of heart ; of this my Tutor
himself was very sensible, but he used the same dissimulation
towards me as I did towards him, till I could find a convenieiat
opportunity to escape out of the Kingdom whatever hazards I might
run in the execution of such an enterprise.

With this view being heartily weary of a religion so contrary to
my inclinations I obtained leave to go home, and spend some time
with my Friends ; being fully determined never to return again,
if by any means I could avoid it ; I was not disappointed of my
hopes ; My Father as uneasy as myself under our unhappy circum-
stances, never attempted to send me to a place where my Religion
and his were in so much danger. But when I pressed him by myself,
and all my friends to go to Geneva, the dismal accounts which we
had daily of those that had been murdered or taken prisoners, in
their passage was still a plausible excuse, to which I could give no
satisfactory answer.

In this perplexity considering with myself that I was losing time
to no manner of purpose, and that I was so much taken notice of as
to receive a visit from my Tutor, with a very kind invitation to the
College ; I earnestly entreated my Father to send me to Nismes, to
a Merchant an acquaintance of his, where under the notion of a
Prentice I might be secure from any further prosecutions.

This scheme succeeded above all my expectations, under this
disguise I contrived all proper ways and means to go out of the
kingdom. I communicated my design to a few faithful who were
very instrumental to my happy deliverance. They brought me
acquainted with an honest man who knew all the byeways and paths
from Nismes into Savoy. And because the passes of the mountains
were carefully guarded by soldiers during the summer season we
fixed our departure upon a Saturday morning the 6th of January
1700 N.S. when the mountains were all covered with snow. The
boldness of such an attempt could not be but very surprising to my
tender parents to whom therefore I sent the following letter :

Most honour'd Father,

I doubt not but the news of my sudden and unexpected
departure from Nismes will be very surprising to you, and fill your
minds with terrible fears of approaching dangers. I have weighed
all the consequences more than once and upon the whole I find such
an impulse upon my mind which cannot be resisted ; I have often
desired your consent and approbation but always in vain. Let no
displeasure of yours most honoured Father retard the pious designs

394

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

of a son who lias nothing in view, besides the honour of God, and the
salvation of his soul : you may probably suppose that my rambling
humour, or some discontent at home has engaged me in this hazar-
dous undertaking ; but God is my witness that the satisfaction of
serving him in the most acceptable manner, is my only aim. I am
not so young or so void of common sense as fondly to suppose that
the pleasure of travelling, or the advantageous Eefuge can make me
amends for the loss of my Parents, Friends, and Country. I expect
in my pilgrimage to be exposed to m[an]y troubles, fatigues and disap-
pointments ; this was the case of Abraham, Isaac, & Jacob, and of
all the saints that went before us ; and if we fall into the same trials
of affliction we must not be surprised as if some strange things
happened unto us.

As for my dangers we must despise them in the performance of
my duty, and I am persuaded in my own mind that God who opened
a new and extraordinary way for his people to escape the persecu-
tions of Pharoah, will also provide one for me to disappoint the malice
of my enemies. In this expectation I beseech you most Honoured
Father to accompany me with your prayers, rather than your tears,
and to be persuaded that my enterprise was not to withdraw myself
from your obedience, but to obey the voice of God. Thrice happy
if by any means, I may attain unto the Eesurrection of the just,
though I should be called to seal the profession of my faith with my
blood.

I conclude with begging with tears, your blessing, hoping that
you will not refuse this consolation to a son, whom you lose for a
short time that you may recover him for ever.

This letter was sent by a proper hand, and I set out from Nismes
with all the cheerfulness imaginable, at the time appointed, in the
company of my guide, and a bosom friend, who was willing to share
my danger as well as my purse, his circumstances not suffering him
to bear the expenses of a long journey, though on foot that we might
avoid all great roads.

The fear of a pursuit made us so diligent that we passed through
a place called Usez early the same morning and came to Bagnols
heartily fatigued ; nevertheless rising two or three hours before
day and came to a bridge over the Ehone called Pont St. Esprit
secured day and night by a strong guard. To prevent suspicion my
guide went boldly to the sentinel to enquire of him what time Mass
was to begin ; and by this stratagem we passed unobserved into
Dauphine, and without any delay proceeding to Pierrlatte, we came
to Montelimard with much difficulty ; finding myself so tired that I

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

395

could no longer stand upon my feet. In this place I passed a very
uncomfortable night, nothing appearing to me so terrible as the
thought of being obliged to return back again ; but by the assistance
of God, finding myself much refreshed the next morning we pursued
our journey to Lauriol, where some friends represented our passage
as impracticable considering the strict orders lately given to guard
with care all the frontiers.

But these discouragements signified nothing to those who are
resolved to venture at all hazards, without consulting with flesh
and blood, we came into the great road leading to Lyons, but left it
the next morning and turning to the right hand towards Beaumont
we had the happiness to meet with a young man who offered to lead
us a surer way than that which my guide had proposed to take : I
accepted thankfully his ofier having first been assured by our friends
that he always had the character of a very honest and zealous
protestant.

In this place it was that we learned a piece of news which gave
me great satisfaction. A clergyman whose name was Romans, had
for some years preached in France, to the poor distressed protestants,
contrary to the King's Edicts ; but being now betrayed by a false
brother he was wounded and taken by some officers and carried to
a place called Bouqueivan, proposing to stay all night for fear of a
rescue. But this precaution was the cause of his happy deliverance ;
for the news of his being taken was no sooner known, in a country
where protestants had the advantage of numbers, but a company
besieged the house and demanded the liberty of the Clergyman,
threatening fire and sword to any one that should dare to oppose
them. Instead of complying with their request one of the Officers
fired two pistols out of a window, and in exchange received a musquet
shot which killed him on the spot. This so enraged the guards that
they proposed to kill Mr. Romans by way of reprisals, and they
would certainly, had not their own danger put them in fear of their
own lives.

This worthy Clergyman to prevent the effusion of blood, gave
them to understand that every one of their lives must fall a sacrifice
to these young men, if they took away his ; but that if they would
deliver him into their hands, not one of their hairs should fall to the
ground. The conditions were accepted and faithfully executed on
both sides, and the young men taking Mr. Romans out of the house,
carried him off and passed with him through the place where I was
then but a few days before.

This news made us proceed on our journey with courage, but

396

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

we liad scarce left Beaumont, when a gentleman on horseback
suspecting our design cautioned us not to pass by Turin where
several fugitives had been arrested ; we gave him thanks and taking
his advice left the great road and came to the side of the mountains
of Grenoble, by paths exceedingly difficult and troublesome, upon
the score of the snow ; but this was but the beginning of sorrows,
for when we came to Mirabel the mountains appeared inaccessible
through the deepness of the snow, so that in a few hours we were
almost spent and in the utmost danger of perishing, through weariness
and cold ; nevertheless the desire I had of leaving my unfortunate
Country was so prevailing in my mind, that going foremost, I en-
courag ed my fellow travellers by clearing the way before them,
assuring them that God would enable us to overcome all disad-
vantages and discouragements.

This was in the night, for we durst not pass the hills by day, and
to make it more dismal they were all covered with a fog, so very
thick that we could scarce see one another ; in this perplexing con-
dition I led the way without being dismayed, till the ice breaking
under the snow, I fell into a pool, but by good fortune the water was
not above three feet deep.

And now I must confess I began to think that we must inevitably
perish, but God's providence seasonably interposed by bringing us
to a little hut upon the hill, where we found an honest old man who
put us in the way to a town called Echelles in the utmost borders of
Dauphine. In this place there is a bridge but strictly guarded by
a company of soldiers. Leaving therefore the common road we
turned to the left hand, and came upon the banks of a river about
two miles below the bridge, and waded through the water on the
12th of January after a successive march of nearly twenty hours,
without any rest or any other sustenance, besides a little bread and
brandy. And now being passed the river, our greatest danger was
over ; nevertheless fearing a pursuit, we walked several miles into
Savoy, with all our frozen clothes, before we would venture to take
any rest ; as soon as we came to the Inn we made a good breakfast,
stripped ourselves, went into a warm bed, and slept twelve or
fourteen hours while our clothes were drying by the fire.

The next day finding ourselves much refreshed we proceeded by
easy journeys through Savoy, came to Chambery and without
losing any time hastened with all diligence towards Geneva, which
was the place we had so much desired to see ; we had that happmess
the 16th day of the same month about eight in the morning, where
we had the satisfaction to meet those protestants that had been

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

397

taken at Turin, who by a special providence had means to escape out
of their prisons. I was no sooner at Geneva but without loss of
time I wrote the following letter to one of my uncles in France not
daring to address myself to my Father for fear of his displeasure.

Most honoured Uncle. Not knowing how my honoured Father
will relish my going out of the country without his leave, I take the
liberty to address myself to you in the most humble manner, to
intercede in my behalf, if my Father is any ways displeased. I
could not propose to myself any temporal pleasure or advantage
by leaving my Country and exposing myself to so many dangers.
God is my witness that I had no other view besides the satisfaction
of serving God according to the motions of my own conscience.
This blessing once obtained, I will cheerfully submit to the meanest
condition in this world. These things I beg the favour of you to
represent to my honoured Father, in the most engaging terms,
beseeching him to favour me with a letter as soon as possible that
I may know what course I am to take.

Between hope and fear, I waited some days at Geneva for an
answer, but to no purpose, my Father contenting himself with
writing to a Merchant in that Town to furnish me with the necessary
supplies, without giving me any directions. Being thus disappointed,
I consulted all those that had any knowledge of my family, and
particularly the Merchant above mentioned whose name was Cardonet
about what course I was to take, who unanimously advised me to
proceed in my travels towards Germany, to a place called Schwabach,
belonging to the principality of Anspach, where one of my Uncles
was first Minister of the French Church.

Nothing was more suitable with my inclinations ; I was so well
pleased with the thoughts of seeing him in a place of liberty that I
set out on the 22nd of the same monthinthe company of one Fanther
who was going to Erlang about 20 miles beyond Schwabach.

We embarked upon the lake of Geneva, but had like to perish
through a sudden storm of wind, which lasted several hours ; but
by the grace of God we regained the shore at a place called Coupet
[Coppet] one or two hours in the night and the next day came to
Morges where we waited some time for a chariot.

It cannot be expiected that travelling under great disadvantages
I should give any particular account of persons, places and things.
This requires longer time than I was willing to spare, expedition was
much more suitable to my circumstances. From Morges we came
to Lausanne, and from thence setting out on the 28th we passed
through the Swiss Cantons of Berne, Soleure, Zurich and Shafihausen.

398

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

In Shafihausen we tarried some days waiting for a chariot wHcli
was going to Nuremberg not very far from Scliwabacli. This chariot
was exceedingly expeditious, through the advantage of the snow
which being frozen had made the way very smooth and even ; we
made no stay in any citys or villages, but proceeding in our journey
with all diligence, arrived at Schwabach about the latter end of
February.

In our passage through Switzerland we were treated courteously ;
the Swiss being a free-hearted people, of a very cheerful and pleasant
humour ; but when we came into Germany we found the reverse.
The Germans are a proud morose and unsociable people, despising
all other nations besides their own, though they have the least
reason; whether [by] their riches or by their manners using all
strangers with a haughtiness not to be found in any civilized nation :
Except in Citys you find no beds, in all places one common room
with some straw, is the place of your rest without any respect of
persons.

I was now happily come to my Uncles house where I was received
with all imaginable demonstration of joy, and without loss of time
applied myself diligently to the reading of the Holy Scriptures,
with a good Commentator and other books of divinity such as my
Uncle recommended to me. In these studies I applied myself with
so much diligence that I begrudged the least interruption and com-
plained of the shortness of the days ; but my constitution could not
bear long with such an intense application. I fell insensibly into
a languishing illness which the physicians supposed would soon end
in a consumption, if I pursued my studies with so much zeal. I
was obliged to discontinue them, and in the mean time wrote the
following letter to my Mother in France.

Most Honoured Mother,

In the distressed condition the persecution has reduced us
to, I can do no less than present myself before the throne of grace
beseeching God, with many sighs and tears to direct your way to
us by some special dispensations of his good providence, that you
may be able to serve God according to the purity of his holy Gospel ;
it is in vain to promise unto ourselves a restoration ; if we have no
concern for the honour of God, no zeal for his Holy religion, God
will have no regard to our tribulations.

Our happy escape out of France most honoured mother is an
argument to you, that the ways are not impassable ; if you have but
the courage to undertake the journey, God will have the goodness
to conduct you safe under the shadow of his wings.

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

399

Some days after this letter was sent, I had the satisfaction to
hear not only that my Father highly approved of what I had done
but also disposed himself to follow me in some short time. Never
news was received with greater joy ; The pleasure of his approbation
had such an influence that from this time I began to recover strength,
and the hopes of a perfect cure to which the news I received in the
beginning of August contributed much. By one letter I was in-
formed that my Father was gone from Nismes in his way to Geneva ;
and by another that he was come thither without any hindrance.
I waited with impatience his coming to Schwabach and that the
time might seem shorter, I went to see the city of Nuremberg, and
another place called Neu Erlang, which the French refugees were
then building within the principality of Bareith ; the journey was
pleasant and some days after my return being the 29th of August I
had the satisfaction to see my honoured Father and one of my
brothers who being bred up to business found no great difficulty of
escape, the ways being always open to Merchants.

My Father being now out of danger I turned all my thoughts
upon the ways and means of persuading my Mother to follow his
example, and accordingly I wrote to her the following letter.

Most honoured Mother,

God of his infinite goodness and mercy having heard our
prayers in the behalf of my honoured Father, [we are moved] to renew
our most earnest supplications in yours, beseeching him. day and night
to bring you from the kingdom of darkness into his light, that we
may with one heart and one mouth shew forth his noble praises. My
most honoured Father engages you by the most sacred ties to come
to us, and Jesus Christ the great Shepherd, and Bishop of our souls
makes use of our pens to bring you into these happy countries where
the Sun of Righteousness shines with healing in his wings. Con-
sider most honoured mother that an eternity of happiness or misery
is of the utmost consequence, and that what we propose and so
earnestly desire is the only sure means of obtaining the one and
escaping the other. I am sensible that your infirmities represent
such an undertaking as impracticable, but I am fully persuaded,
that if you have faith enough to throw yourself into the arms of
Gods providence, he will support your fainting spirits and give you
a prosperous issue out of all dangers.

About this time finding myself recovered out of my languishing,
I resumed my studies under my uncle with great satisfaction ; but
forasmuch as Germany was a country no ways suitable either to my
constitution or my inclinations, I prevailed upon my Father and my

400

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Uncle to let me pass into England, wHcli by all other Churclies is
looked upon as tlie most complete model of the Reformation.

The resolution was taken in the winter and the 29th May fol-
lowing, 1701 1 set out from Schwabach and took coach at Nuremberg
the 2nd June, and came to Frankfort on the Maine on the 7th where
taking boat we came down to Mentz, where the river falls into the
Rhine. In going down the Rhine I saw a great many fine cities,
and strong castles on both sides which gave a very agreeable prospect,
but without making any long stay in any of them I came to Nimeguen
in Holland the 21st instant, and two days after to Rotterdam where
embarking in a packet boat, I came to London the 29th after we had
been 5 days upon the water.

I had letters of recommendation to several gentlemen in London,
who had received favours from my Father, and my Uncle ; never-
theless I was so ill received by them that my heart began to fail,
finding myself in a strange country without any friends and ac-
quaintance ; of this I gave a true account to my Father in these
words :

Most honoured Father,

As soon as I came to London, I waited upon Mr. Duchesnoy,
who received me with all the civility, I could expect from so hearty a
friend, and I can say he is the only one upon whom I may safely
trust. I wish I had never seen any others in this city, for instead
of encouraging me with the hopes of some tolerable settlement in
England, they have more than once intimated to me that my wisest
way was to return back again either into Holland or Germany.
This is the advice of those you had the greatest dependance upon ;
but since my coming to this famous city, I have made some friends
by whose means 1 still hope either to get into one of the Universities
or into some gentlemans family, wherein I may pursue my studies
and qualify myself for the sacred Priesthood. If I may but gain
this point I shall not refuse to submit myself to the meanest con-
dition.

During the time I was in London I left no stone unturned to
forward my design. I had many offers made ; but none suited
with my conveniency, till a gentlewoman a Clergymans widow,
whose name was Chamier, as remarkable for her piety, as she was
for many other excellent qualifications ; proposed to me to go into
Barbadoes, to have the tuition of two young gentlemen of con-
siderable fortune in that island ; of this I gave my Father the
following account.

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

401

Most Honoured Father,

After I had waited long for a settlement in England in vain,
I have found one in America. I doubt not but the thoughts of such
a long and dangerous voyage will give you abundance of uneasiness ;
but I desire you to consider that all countrys are at an equal distance
from heaven, and that Gods providence reaches as far as the whole
creation. I have agreed with a gentleman who has a very large
estate at Barbadoes to pass into that island, where he has engaged
himself to give me £40 a year, and to bear all my expenses besides
for the tuition of his two sons. If I perish, death will put an end to
all my troubles ; and if I escape I shall be like those ancient Saints
who had no city to dwell in, but went from one nation, to another ;
from one kingdom to another people ; what I earnestly desire, is
the assistance of your good prayers ; that among all the changes
and chances of this uncertain life, I may always behave myself as
becomes the holiness of my profession.

From this time I prepared all things necessary for so long a
voyage ; and on the 4th of October I went down to Gravesend and
embarked in a ship, bound for the West Indies, called Mary Ann,
commanded by Capt . Burn. From thence we fell down the Thames ;'
and keeping close to the English shore, we came to an anchor at
Dover ; where we tarried 4 days, waiting for a fair wind.

The 14th of October an Easterly wind arising, and for several
days the wind proving very favourable we soon lost sight of England
and came into the main sea ; but about the 8th day a tempestuous
South wind arising we suffered a storm of three weeks which exposed
us to the utmost dangers, the circumstances of which are as follows.
The 22nd of October about midnight, a south wind contrary to us
arose, which was succeeded the next day by a calm of 24 hours,
after which, the same wind growing stronger and stronger, became
at last so furious, that we were forced to leave the ship in a great
measure to the mercy of the waves. In this condition we were
tossed to and fro, till the 10th of November when a whirlwind in
the night beat so violently against the right side of the ship, that a
piece of timber 8 feet in length and 4 broad was shattered to pieces ;
and from this moment, the water running into the ship, seemed to
forbid us any further hopes.

In this place I cannot forbear mentioning a remarkable dream
which I had the same night, which gave me no small consolation. I
thought I was riding upon a flying horse, whose intention seemed
to be fully bent upon throwing me into some dismal precipice ; and
as I was looking about for some means of deliverance, I saw at a

402 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

distance a tree of prodigious size whose brandies reached unto the
clouds ; and as I was carried that way with particular swiftness, I
flattered myself that I should be able to quit my flying horse by the
assistance of the boughs but to my great surprise, when I took hold
of the branches, I found that they were so rotten, that they vanished
into dust, and smoak upon the least touch ; despairing then
from my help from secondary causes, I applied myself by prayer
to the Great Creator and Preserver of Mankind ; and the words were
no sooner out of my lips, but my flying horse, left me between
heaven and earth supported by a cloud, which by a perpendicular,
but gentle motion, came down into the ruins of an old house, and
vanished out of my sight. I returned God thanks for my happy
deliverance ; nevertheless I found soon after, that I was taken up
again into the air, when a venerable old woman, coming to my
assistance put a pair of scales upon my head and rescued me from
any further danger. I was never inclined to put any dependance
upon dreams, nevertheless this seemed to have something so re-
markable and so suitable to my present circumstances, that I con-
ceived great hopes of a prosperous issue out of our present troubles.
I supposed that our ship was the flying horse, the seamen the rotten
tree, and the venerable old woman Justice and concluded that
the proper means of escaping our present danger, was by constant
prayer to God and by the practice of righteousness.

The wind began to abate, but we had no sooner escaped this
danger, but we fell into another far more terrible to us ; we discovered
at a great distance a vessel, which in some hours after, we found to
be a Pirate mounted with 12 pieces of cannon, and a prodigious
number of seamen ; we immediately prepared ourselves to fight,
for having the wind of us, there was no possibility of making our
escape. They came up to us full sail, but we gave them such a warm
reception, that after the first fire, we found them out of reach of our
Guns ; we had as many guns as they, but they had I believe double
the number of hands ; however the thoughts of slavery gave us such
courage, that we entered into an agreement, that the first man that
would lay down his arms, should be cast into the sea.

The 18th instant a gentle north wind arose which gave us an
opportunity, to refit our vessel, so as to be able to proceed in our
voyage ; we touched at Madeira, where we made a good provision
of water and wine, of which we had great need ; and after a calm of
three days came into the Trading winds, which never failed us till
we arrived at Barbadoes.

After we had passed the tropic of Cancer, we were delighted

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

403

with a prodigious number of fishes, for besides Dolphins and Flying
Fishes, which gave me great diversion, I saw two of an extraordinary
size and shape ; the first was a Whale of prodigious bigness, which
followed our ship three days successively ; and the second a fiat
fish of monstrous size and shape ; its stripe was something like a
Thornback : I could perceive no head, but two horns of great length ;
it swam upon the surface of the waters, and gave our sailors an
opportunity to divert themselves with their cramp irons, for almost
a whole day ; at last one of them fastened his irons into the back of
the fish, which was like to prove fatal, for six or seven sailors were
like to be carried into the sea, through the violence of the motion
which the fish made after it was wounded ; the rest of our voyage
was exceedingly pleasant, and we landed at Barbadoes on the 8th
of December, to our unspeakable joy and satisfaction.

We came ashore at Bridgetown, the most considerable place upon
the island ; where I met with an English gentleman who had
travelled some years in France, and he assured me received so
many civilities from my countrymen that he would willingly do me
any service. I returned him my humble thanks ; and that when he
understood that my business was to wait upon Counsellor Lillington ;
the gentleman who by his agents in London had contracted with
me ; he ordered immediately his servants, and horses, to convey me
to his house at some distance from Bridgetown.

When I came to his seat, I found the family in great affliction ;
two young gentlemen whom I was designed to instruct being ill of
the bloody Flux, but by the grace of God upon the means they soon
recovered ; and I soon found that my good fortune had brought me
into a family where I might pass my days with a great deal of satis-
faction, as you may perceive in the letter which I wrote to my Father.

Most Honoured Father,

After many dangers escaped I have now landed upon the
island of Barbadoes, where I can promise to myself some rest, after
many fatigues I have undergone in our tedious voyage ; we have
been in danger by robbers as well as of the sea ; we had no sooner
launched into the Ocean but a furious tempest which lasted nearly
three weeks, gave us a dismal prospect of a sudden, and as we all
supposed an inevitable destruction. This danger was no sooner
over but we found ourselves engaged with a Pirate Ship, but by the
assistance of God, and the help of our arms, we made them fly with
some precipitation. The rest of our voyage was pleasant and we
came upon the island on the 8th of Deer. 1701.

In this island the days are nearly of an equal length all the year,
VOL. XIL— NO. 5 / 2 G

404

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

of about 14 hours ; and a perpetual summer divides the four quarters.
The natural inhabitants are almost black having little notion of any
divinity and without any worship. They go all naked but of late
cover those parts which give most ofience to the Europeans, with a
girdle. When they are determined to marry they call their parents
and friends together and in their presence declare that they are
willing to take such a one to wife ; and the woman making the same
declaration, the marriage is concluded. About three months after
the birth of a child, they again invite their kindred and friends, and
after a merry meeting they give him a name.

They have upon the island abundance of Oranges, Lemons,
Pine-apples, Melons and some other fruits exceedingly good and
sweet. They have also Plantains, Potatoes, and Cabbage Trees,
of a surprising tallness ; Beans are not very scarce, and as for fowls,
they are exceedingly plentiful and fat. The Europeans who are for
the most part English, are exceedingly afiable and courteous to
strangers ; In the family, I have the happiness to live ; I have as
much freedom as if I was in my own house. I will take care not to
abuse any of the many favours I daily receive ; and endeavour to
the utmost of my power, to behave myself so as not to be altogether
unworthy of them. Counsellor Lillington, has built a very good
room for a school, in one of the wings of his house ; with a design to
invite the neighbouring Gentlemen to send their sons to me, which
in some time is likely to prove exceedingly advantageous, none of
them offering less than £20 a year for the education of a son.

But such is the uncertainty of all our schemes, that a sudden
change of providence does in a moment break all our measures.
I was not long in Barbadoes, but I was afflicted with sore legs that
I was no longer able to go abroad ; and when I was pretty well
recovered from this illness, I was troubled with a continual indigestion
and looseness, so that in a quarter of a year's time I was informed
by all my friends that unless I removed in some short time, I must
never expect to see England again. Counsellor Lillington seeing
my case was so desperate told me one day that he proposed to go to
England in some short time, and that if I would go with him, he
would take his two Sons and leave them under my care in London
upon the same terms as were agreed on when I came to Barbadoes.
I received the kind offer with abundance of thanks, and accordingly
we embarked at Bridgetown some time in June and had a very
favourable passage ; but when we came within 100 leagues of the
English shore, we were informed that war was proclaimed against
France and that the channel was full of French privateers. This

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

405

was dismal news unto all, but especially to me ; who if I had been
taken and known must expect at least to be confined for life. In
this perplexing case the master of the vessel proposed to get into
the midst of the islands of Scilly, not far from the western part of
England, and we were so happy as to meet with a pilot by whose
assistance we got into the bay ; waiting for a convoy. While we
were there, we saw the confederate fleet of English and Dutch pass
by ; which made a glorious as well as a terrible shew to all beholders ;
and about a month after we came to Plymouth, under the shelter
of a man of war. My joy was unspeakable to see myself delivered
from so many dangers ; till one morning Counsellor Lillington in-
formed me that he had no further occasion for my services and that
he would convey me to my friends at his own expence, by any way
that I should choose ; a piece of news so unexpected gave me abund-
ance of uneasiness ; I put him in mind of his promise at Barbadoes,
but all to no purpose ; his friends at Plymouth informed him that
for £20 a year he might find an able man to take care of the education
of his Sons. Being thus disappointed I took my leave of him and
came to London about the latter end of August 1702 fully resolved
to go to Oxford ; sometime in the winter I was preparing myself
for this journey, when a friend of mine brought me to the acquain-
tance of a West country gentleman whose name was Strachey, a
justice of the peace, for the county of Somerset. This gentleman
had a considerable estate, and a large family : His seat was called
Sutton Court, about the middle way between Bath and Wells. In
the circumstances I was then in I readily accepted the offer he made
of £20 a year, his table and a horse whenever I should be willing to
take any journey of pleasure : sometime before Christmas I went
into the country with him and came to Sutton Court, where I had
a considerable time of rest after so many fatigues, and began to taste
the pleasure of life. In this place my time was divided between
the care of my pupils, and my studies ; the former by day and the
latter generally by night ; allowing myself one day in the week, for
exercise, either in hunting, shooting, or fishing ; in this manner I
spent three or four years with great satisfaction to myself ; when
supposing myself sufficiently qualified for the sacred ministry I
applied myself to the Right Rev. Father in God, George Hooper,
Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells ; who after due examination was
pleased to admit me into the order of Deacons the 19th of May 1706.
This success was an encouragement to me to pursue my studies with
greater diligence, that after my year of probation according to the
Canons, I might without danger of being refused, offer myself as a

406 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

candidate for Priest's Orders ; and I was not disappointed of mj
hopes : for wlien I presented myself before his Lordship on the 6th
of June 1707 I not only passed my examination but was ordained
Priest on the Sunday following, with some particular marks of
favour. And now I was in a great measure at the end of all my
wishes. Nevertheless my God had provided something better for
me. I had not been long in Priests Orders, but my Lord Bishop sent
for me and desired me to take care of a living then in his own hands,
till his return from London, whither he was then going, when he would
think of a proper person to give it to ; promising me that I should
have £30 a year for my pains. I need not say how gladly I received
these distinguishing marks of his Lordship's favour. I served the
Cure about half a year when the Bishop returning from London, I
was agreeably surprised by another message ; his Lordship sent a
servant and a letter to Strachey to inform him, that if he could with
any conveniency, any otherwise provide for the education of his
children, he would take it as a favour if he would give me leave to
wait on him at Wells. This message was not so welcome to the
gentleman as it was to me ; nevertheless, considering the many
advantages, I was likely to receive, he communicated the letter to
me, and sent back word that I should wait upon him the next day
to receive his Lordships commands. I was in Wells the following
day by ten in the morning and was received with that affability and
condescension which was peculiar to this worthy Bishop. He told
me that I should go in his family under the title of his Secretary ;
lest being called his Chaplain I should move the envy of some of the
English Clergy, who are too apt to look with an envious eye upon
any favours bestowed upon strangers, but that I was to officiate in
his family as both, and that as an earnest of his future kindness, he
gave me the rectory of Chillwood, worth £50 a year, to which I was
instituted the same day the 13th day of June 1709. The next day
I returned to Sutton Court, and staid there till the latter end of July
when taking leave of the good family, with abundance of thanks for
the many civilities which I had received, I came to Wells, just as his
Lordship was beginning his Visitation : and here for ten days I
lived as happy as any mortal can wish on this side the grave. Upon
the 3rd of Dec. 1712 his Lordship gave me besides the Prebend and
Rectory of Dinder, which the 6th April 1718 I exchanged for the
Prebend of Henstridge which was much better. Whilst I had Dinder
I became intimately acquainted with a virtuous gentlewoman of
the place, Mrs. Margaret Bisse of a good and creditable family ; and
was married to her in the palace Chapel by the Bishop himself the

THE FAMILY OF REBOTIER

407

last day of December 1713. I had by her five children four sons and
one daughter whereof only two Katharine and Elias lived some
time with me. All this while I continued at the palace, as before,
which is a favour seldom or ever granted ; having a house in Wells
where I retired every night after the service of the day was over ; till
the Eectory of Axbridge, where Thos. Prorose [?] Esq. had a pleasant
seat. Grandson to the Bishop and sometimes under my care at the
Palace, falling into his Lordship's hands I had the offer of it together
with the Prebend of Williscombe. I can safely say that I never
asked this, or any other preferment of his Lordship ; whatever I
had before, or now enjoy came unexpected. Now Axbridge being
a corporation town required my presence, and therefore in June
1720 I removed from Wells and settled in Axbridge and the 25th of
Octr. 1721, I had the misfortune to lose mv wife, and the 28th
of Septr. my son Elias also departed this life, reducing my family
to myself and my daughter Katharine. My affliction was certainly
very great and my condition dismal, till falling in the company of
Mrs. Elizabeth Chorley, all my losses were happily made up by my
happy marriage with her on the 13 of March 1728-9.

408 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

€\)t aaegi^ters; of tijt aaeformeli CfturrI) at
i.a aaocfte-aseaucourt.

By C. E. LART.

La Eoche-Beaucourt is a small village or hamlet, clustered
about its seigneurial chateau, or manor-house, in the
Angoumois, a few miles south-east of Angouleme, on the road
to Brantome. The small congregation which met for worship
in the chateau formed one of those churches which were
allowed by the Edict of Nantes, to hold their services m the
house of a seigneur who held the rights of the High, Middle and
Low Justice. In the reign of Henry lY there were 3500 such
lordships whose seigneurs were Protestant and exercised their
right Such fiefs are sometimes designated fiefs de plem
hauhert-^the haubert being the shirt of mail reaching to the
knee, and worn in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries under
the cuirass. The simple escuier, the lowest rank of the noUesse,
could not wear it, but used the hauhergeon, a shorter garment
of chain-mail worn by archers and sergents d'armes.

The term viaison noble, or lieu nolle, which occurs m the
Eegisters of this period was a chateau or manor-house to which
appertained the High, Middle and Low Justices, and the term
Jiaut Justicier denoted the seigneur who possessed them.^

The privilege of holding their services m these chateaux
was no doubt granted as a security for the small country
churches, which might otherwise have suffered at the hands
of the Komanist majorities, as was in fact the case m many
instances in the larger towns, whose records are full of quarrels
and disputes raised by the clergy ; although it must be con-
fessed that where the Eeformed were m power, m towns hke
Nismes and La Eochelle, they too used the powers they
possessed against the Eomanists. Not always, however, did
this happen, especially in the earher years of 1560 and onwards,

THE REFORMED CHURCH AT LA ROCHE-BEAUCOURT 409

for ID many places in Saintonge and Poitou, like Langon,
the gospellers held the parish church in joint use with
the Cathohcs, holding their presche at a different hour— in
some places it is on record even that the cure read the Gospel
and the minister the Epistle, and all lived in peace and amity.

It must be remembered that in the beginning the trend of
Eeform, under men hke the Cardinal de Chatillon and Michel
de I'Hopital, was towards a reformed GalHcan Church rather
than Calvinism. It was, too, the influence of the Cardinal—
a fact little noted in Church histories— on the mind of Ehzabeth
which contributed largely in preventing the Enghsh Church
from following the same course. How many Enghsh church-
men know that he who celebrated the Lord's Supper according
to the reformed rite in his Cathedral church of Beauvais Hes
buried in the Cathedral of Canterbury, poisoned by his enemies ?

There are many instances in these small Eegisters which
show the unwillingness to break the Galhcan continuity. The
sign of the Cross is general in all the early Eegisters : the
major saints' days and many minor ones are named—' Jour de
Saint-Michel,' ' de Saint-Luc,' ' de Ste. Catherine,' ' Quasi-
modo ' Sunday, and a vigil long fallen out of mind, ' Vigille de
Eois —the adoration of the Magi and Kings of the East who
followed the star which led them to Bethlehem.

The edicts which preceded the Edict of the Eevocation
gradually took away all the privileges and safeguards granted
by Henry IV. After the middle of the seventeenth century
they followed one another thick and fast, till by the year
1680 hardly any privilege of any kind existed at all. The
Eevocation Edict was only the coup de grace.

Pastors were forbidden to exercise their function for more
than three years in one place. Eestrictions were imposed as
to the quahty and status of persons who might profess the
Beligion Pretendue Beformee in houses having the right of High
Justice. Eestrictions were placed on the holding of consistoires,
and then these might only be held in presence of a magistrate.
Punishments were inflicted on those of the B.P.B. who allowed
persons not authorised by the State to enter the ' temples,' or
give the blessing. Then there was the edict which forbade
magistrates and lawyers to employ Protestant clerks ; which

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

forbade the children of Protestant fathers and Cathohc mothers,
to be brought up as Protestants. No Protestant might employ
a Cathohc servant. No Protestant might practise as a doctor
or lawyer, or a Protestant woman act as a midwife. No
magistrate might act in cases where the interested parties were
Cathohcs, if their wives were Protestant. No Protestants
might worship outside their own hailliage. Any Protestants
who left France without permission were punished with the
galleys. All these edicts followed one another between 1660
and 1685.

These little Eegisters speak of peaceful days in the reign
of the good King Henry, before the evil days came ; of quiet
Sunday gatherings in the chateau, where the great seigneur
and the country gentry, the village doctor and merchant, and
the ordinary folk met together for worship. One can see them
talking and chatting after the prescJie is over. There is
Monsieur Potard, in his black gown and white bands, walking
with them, asking how they are doing, and the latest infant,
just baptised, is being admired. The latest news is being dis-
cussed. The sun shines warm, and the pigeons coo and strut
on the grey slate roof. The chateau and the pigeons are there,
but the company has gone : the brown pages of the Eegisters
bring them back again, and the ink is hardly dry.

Note— Besides these fragmentary Registers, there exists a copy
of extracts made about 1686 or later, in the Archives Nationales,
among the Police papers of La Reynie. These only consist of
twenty ' actes de bapteme,' which are in some cases incomplete
copies, and in which some names are wrongly given : evidently
dictated to a copyist who did not compare his transcript with the
original. Where there is a variation, this is given in the text (1574.
r Aout— 1597. 20 Oct.). The original Register is without proper
sequence, and seems to have been compiled from notes taken at the
time, and copied later into the book.

THE REFORMED CHURCH AT LA ROCHE-BEAUCOURT 411

REGISTRES DE L'EGLISE RfiFORMEE DE
LA ROCHE-BEAUCOURT.

*Pappier des baptesmes qui se sont faits a la Roche-Beaucourt depuis le
unziesme fevrier mil cinq cent quatre vingt dix.'

(1579. 10 Aoust) nasquit le sieur Jean de la Rochebeaucourt (1), sieur
et baron dud. lieu : fut b. au chasteau dud. lieu de la Roche-Beaucourt.
P. Le sieur du Boydulan. M. . . . ?

(1580. 21 Juillet) a e. b. Rene de Brassac (2), escuyer. Naquit le 21°.

(1581. 20 Sept.) a e. b. Loys de Brassac (3), escuyer, Seigneur de
Sommensaq. N. le 20°.

(1590. 11 Fev.) a e. b. Loys Dexans, f. de Bernard Dexans, escuyer,
sieur de Chateaudiere et de Blanzaguet. P. Loys de Cescaud, escuyer,
sieur du Vivier. M. Demiie Marguerite Dexans. Nasquit le 18 Mai 1589.

{Same date) . . . de Sescaud, ff. de Frangois . . . de Sescaud, escuyer,
sieur de Puirigaut, et dem^ie . . . Poictevin. P. Loys de Sescaud, escuyer,
sieur du Vivier. M. . . . ?

{Same date) . . . de Mareuilh, ff. de Bertrand de Mareuilli, escuyer,
sieur de la Voute, et de demiie Gabrielle de Veaux. P. Marquis de Veaux,
escuyer, sieur de Tranchard. M. dam"e Antoinette Alphery.

{Same date) a e. b. Joseph de Lacroze, f. Anthoine de Lacroze, et de Marye
Saint Guin. P. Joseph Meymin, de Larroche-Beaucourt. M. Jeanne Niraut,
femme de Jean de Lacou.

{Same date) Suzanne Mothe, ff. de Mathurin, et de feue Jeanne Grand.
P. M^ Jean Bernard de Villeboyer. M. Guilhemine de Ceyrac.

(1591. 31 Mai) nasquit Marguerite Dexans, ff. de Bernard Dexans,
escuyer, sieur de Gastandyes, et de damiie Jeanne de Sescau. P. Franyois
de Sescaud, escuyer, sieur de Puirigaut. M. dam^e Gabrielle des Hasles.
B. a la Roche-Beaucourt par M^" de Beriamont.

(1591. 22 Sept.) nasquit Loys Audier, f. de Geoffroi Audier, escuyer, sieur de
Leyteyrie et de damiie Jeanne Saunier: et b. a la Roche Saint Ouran (? St. Ouen)
P. Loys Saunie, escuyer, sieur de Chanredon. M. Mad^ie de Nanteuilh.

(1591. 30 Dec.) ' Environ midy, penultiesme de descambre ' nasquit
Marye de Sescau, ff. de Loys, escuyer, sieur du Vivier, et de dam"e Ester
Jaubert. P. Francois Jaubert, escuyer, sieur de Chaptaumat (?). M. Madame
Laroche, et b. a la Roche Beaucourt.

(1592. 27 Sept.) a e. b. Suzanne Aubin, ff. dAntoine, et de Peyronne
Beraud. P. . . . ? M. Bernade Mothe. N. le jour des Rois. Potard, Min.

{Same date) a e. b. Jean de Lacroix, f. du sieur des Cannettes, et de
Marguerite Saunier. P. Jean Segui, escuyer, sieur de la Brousse. M. Jeanne
Barbarin. N. le penultiesme de Mai. Potard, Min.

(1592. 9 Nov.) naquit Anne Bagonet, ff. d'Olivier, et de Narde Nebont,
de la par: de Salles, b. a la Roche Beaucourt le dit jour [sic] 27 Dec.
P. Jacques Joyeux, juge de Palluran. M. Leonarde Coquet, tons deux de
la par: de Salles.

(1592. 11 Nov.) naquit Hellie Dallom, f. de Pharasmon [Pharamond] (4)
et de Jeanne de Farqes : de la par: de Salles : b. a la Roche-Beaucourt, le dit
jour cy-dessus. P. Philippes Bernard. M. Anne Faur.

(1592. 29 Nov.) nasquit Jeanne Joyeux, ff. de M® Jacques Joyeux, juge
de Palluran, et de Rej^monde Chamin, de la par: de Chally, environ trois
heures apres midy : b. a la Roche-Beaucourt, le 27 Dec. P. Pierre Joyeux.
M. Mary Chamin. Potard, Min.

(1593. 8 Mars) a e. b. Louise de Laporte, ff. de Jean de Laporte, escuyer,
sieur de Vielleville, et de damiie Louise de Poulignac. P. Benjamin de
Ranconnet, escuyer, sieur d'Escoueyre. M. Dame Marye de Larroche-
Beaucourt, dame dud. lieu, et nasquit, au rapport de la mere, le 26 Fev.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

*(1593. 11 Av.) a e. b. Suzanne Laval, ff. de Poncet de Laval, sieur
de Ladou, et de damiie Jeanne Bugannet, n. 7 Mai 1590. P. Loys de
Sescaud, escuyer, sieur du Vivier. M. dam^ie Roze de Lescaud, freres [stc].

(1593. 18 Av.) a e. b. Anne Bernardet, ff. de Thomas, et de Catherine
Pougier. P. Aron de Lincou (?), escuyer, sieur de la Bergerye. M. dam^ie
Anne Estellet. N. le 30 Mars 1593.

t(1593. 7 Mai) a e. b. Gabriel de Lagarde, f. du Sieur de Nanteuilh.
P. Monsieur de Saint-Germain (5). M. Madame de la Roche-Beaucourt.
N. le 23 Av.

(1593. 23 3Iai) nasquit Marye Dexans, £E. de Bernard, escuyer, sieur
de Blanzaguet. P. Monsieur Delladou. M. Madame de Larroche. Potard,

Min. ^ . .

(1593. 8 Aoust) a e. b. Jean Audier, f. de Geoffroi Audier, escuyer, sieur
de Leyteyrie, et de damiie Jeanne de Saunier. P. Bertrand Audier, escuyer,
sieur de Monchevet (?). M. dam^e Marguerite de Laffaye, dame de Planche-
minier. Ne le 8 Av. , , „ o- 1 • j

(1593. 5 Dec.) nasquit Judith . . . fi. de . . . et de damiie bidonie de
la Loubiere. P. Jacques Rousseau, sieur de Lassalle. M. damiie Judith
Jaubert, femme de Loys de Sescaud, escuyer, sieur du Vivier.

(1593. 19 Dec.) a e. b. Marye de Ranconnet, fE. de Monsieur d'Escoueyre,
et de damiie Marthe de Reymond, dame de Rexans. P. Monsieur de Chastillon.
M. Madame de la Roche. N. le 7°. ^ t •

(1593 26 Dec.) a e. b. Martial de Lacroix, f. de M^ Reymond de Lacroix,
et de Guilhemette de Saint Lary, de Brantosme. P. M^ Martial Dechas.
M. Mademoiselle de Laporte : et on dit estrs ne il y eut un mois ou environ.

(1594. 6 Jan.) a e. b. Benjamin Perrot, f. de Simon, et de CoUette . . .
demeurant au Repaire. P. Benjamin de Ranconnet, escuyer, sieur d'Escou-
eyre. M. damiie Catherine de Raymond. N. le 7° Jan. [sic] audit an 1593.

(1594. 9 Jan..) a e. b. Anne Aubin, fE. d'Anthoine Aubin, et de Peyronne
Beraud. P. Gui Juclard, sieur de la Grange. M. Sibille de Badailhac, ff.
du juge de la Tour Blanche. Nasquit le 16 Dec, 1593.

(1594. 6 Mars) nasquit Jean de Many, f. de Rene de Many, escuyer,
sieur de la Chauguimere, et de Anne Duson. P. Jean Dulaux, escuyer. M.
Sibille Dulaux. Le dimanche de Casimodo (6) [sic] le 17 Av. ensuivant [sic].

(1594. 27 Av.) nasquit Helye Bazin, f. de Noel Bazm, et de Mane de
Larriviere, dam^i^. R Michel Mesnard. M. Sibille Dulaux, dam^^; b. 8 Mai.

(1594. 25 Juin) naquit Rachel Noel, ff. de Pierre Noel, et de Renee
Lameau, de Marcines. P. M^ Mathieu de Puiceynier, sergent royal. M.
Rachel de Lamau ; b. le tiers jour da Juillet ensuivant.

(1594. 21 Juilht) a e. b. Pierre Boutinot, f. d' Andre, et de Marguerite
Beaufort de Rouzet. P. Leonard Peyronnet de Moncais. M. Narde Mothe,
femme de M^ Leon Grand. Nasquit le 14 dud. mois. ^ .

(1594. 16 Sept.) a e. b. au lieu noble du Vivier, Ester de Mareuilh, ff. de
Bertrand de Mareuilh, escuyer, sieur de la Voute, et de daraiie Qabrielle de
Vaux. P. Thimothee de Mareuilh, escuyer. M. Ester Jaubert. N. le 12°.

(1594 21 Nov.) a e. b. Suzanne Rousseau, ff. de Jacques Rousseau,
sieur de Lassalle, et de dame Helis Danglane [D'Anglure]. P. Bertrand de
Mareuilh, escuyer, sieur de la Voute. M. damiie Susanne de Chaff aux, dame
de Rivage. Nee le 29 Sept. jour de Saint Michel. Potard, Mm.

(1594 27 Nov.) a e. b. Joseph Herve, f. de Frangois, escuyer, de la
Roche-Beaucourt, et de Catherine Ncflin. P. Joseph Mesmin, chirurgeon.
M. Jeanne Potard. Ne le 24°. ^ -, t

(1595. 5 Jan.) vigille des Rois (7), nasquit Pierre Rousseau, f. de Jacques
Rousseau, sieur de Lassalle, et do damiie Hehx d'Anglure, b. aud. lieu de

* This entry occurs in the original between the dates 22 Sept. 1591 and
30 Dec. 1591.

t This entry is duplicated, 7 Mai, 1593, and 17 Mai, 1593.

THE REFORMED CHURCH AT LA ROCHE-BE AUCOURT 413

Lassalle, le 8^. P. Pierre de Pontlevain, escuyer, sieur dud. lieu. M. dam^^®
Marguerite Dexans, femme du sieur de Puirigaut.

(1595. 3 Juin) naquit Marye Martin, ff. de Feriq, et de Liette Bonet,
de la Roche-Chaudri, b. le 11°. P. M^ Guillaume Beriget, f. de Toussaint,
marchand. M. Mary de la Riviere, dami^^.

(1595. 18 Jui7i) Jean Laflfigray, marchant, demeurant en la par: de
Dignac, fit profession de la religion par devant Monsieur Potard, a La Roche-
Beaucourt.

* (1595. 26 Juin) a e. b. Anne Lafifigrai, ff. de Jean Laffigrai, et de Jeanne
de la Lande. P. Pierre Allaraton, de Molidan [Mussidan] se disant. M.
damiie Anne de Feydiq, S. du sieur d'Espouyaux. Nee au . . . ? du Pave,
le 26 Av. dernier.

(1595. 2 Juillet) nasquit Mary de Vars, ff. de Geoffroi de Vars, escuyer,
sieur de Motsales, et de dam^i^ Marguerite Saunier, au lieu noble do la garde
seigneuse. P. Louis Saunier, escuyer, sieur de Champredon. M. Helis de
Merle, dame de Boisbeton, de la Barde, et de Saint Siphorien.

(1595. 25 Juillet) a e. b. Isabeau de Beynac, ff. de Messire Michel de
Beynac, et de dame Jehanne d'Aubusson, seigneur et dame de Villar et de
Lavallade, et bapt. aud. lieu de Lavalade, par M. Potard, Min. de la Roche-
Beaucourt. P. Geoffroy de Beynac, baron et seigneur dud. lieu. M. Gaspare
de Lheur, dame de Beynac, sa mere.

(1595. 5 Sept.) nee Esther de Luiron [Livron], ff. du sieur du Magne,
b. 1 Nov. Potard, Min.

(1595. 1 Oct.) a e. b. Pierre Tilhet, f. de Leon Tilhet, musnier au Repaire,
et d'Odette ... P. Pierre Alarathon, de Melidan [Mussidan]. M. Jeanne
Landet. N. 23 Sept.

(1595. 21 Nov.) a e. b. Jean Dexans, f. de Bernard Dexans, escuyer,
sieur de la maison noble de Blanzaguet, et de dem^i^ Jeanne de Cescaud en
ladite maison. N. a la vigille de Saint Luc dernier.

(1595 ? 1596. 5 Jan.) nasquit environ trois heures avant jour, vigille
de Rois, Pierre Rousseau, f. de Jacques Rousseau, sieur de Lassalle, et de
demise Helix d'Anglure : b. a Lassalle le 8. dud. mois. P. Pierre de Pont-
levain, escuyer, sieur dud. lieu. M. Marguerite Dexans, femme du sieur de
Puirigaud.

(1596. 21 Fev.) a e. b. Pierre Aubin, f. d'autre Pierre Aubin, et de Perrine
Beraut, du bourg de Boutz : n. environ le jour de Saint Michel dernier.
P. M^ Guilhaume de Coubrans, not: roy: M. demi^^ Marthe de Lacroix,

(1596. 16 Av.) nasquit Jean de Sescaut, f. de Loys, escuyer, sieur du
Vivier, et de dam^^^ Judith Jaubert. P. Jean Goulard, baron dud. lieu.
M. dam^i^ Marguerite Dexans, femme du sieur de Puirigaud.

(1596. 19 Mai) a e. b. Jacques de la Croix, f. de Reymond, et de Guil-
hanette de Saint-Cays. P. Frangois de Grignoles [Grimault in copy, A. Nat.]
ds la maison de la Porte. M. Mad^i^ d'Estoumeaux. Nasquit la veille de
Saint Martin dernier.

(1596. 11 Aoust) nasquit Isac (?) de Luiron [Livron], ff. dudit seigneur,
baptisee le 22 Janvier suivant \sic\. P. Jean de Lagard, escuyer, seigneur
de Nanteuilh. M. Marye de Pastoureau, dame de Chanbon. [In extracts
Arch. Nat. ' Isaac, fils dud. seigneur.'] Potard, Min.

(1596. 18 Aoust) nasquit Marguerite de Sescaud, ff. de Frangois, escuyer,
sieur de Puirigaut, et de dam^i^ Marguerite Dexans, femme du sieur de
Puirigaut. P. Jacques Rousseau, sieur de Lassalle. M. dam^^^ Marguerite
de Sescaud, dame de Ladou, le pere present. B. 22 dud. mois. Potard, Min.

(1596. 22 Dec.) a e. b. Estienne Sers (Serre), f. de Jean, escuyer, verrier.
P. Estienne Guilhem, escuyer, sieur de Lacroix, verrier. M. Mademoiselle de
Sers. N. le 20°.

{Same date) a e. b. Rene Potard, f. de M. Potard. P. Rene de Goulard,
escuyer, sieur de Clion. M. La fille aynee de Puitignon.

* This entry is duplicated, 25 Juin— 26 Juin, 1595.

414

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

(1596. 28 Dec.) nasquit Peyronne de Beynac, fE. des seigneur et dame de
Villar et de la Vallade, b. le 24 Jan. 1597 suivant au lieu de la Vallade. Potard,
]VIin.

(1597. 16 Fev.) nasquit Pierre Balouet, f. de Jacques, et de Florique
Tourte, de la Roche-Beaucourt, b. le dimanche. P. Mathurin Giraut, sieur
de la Sansay. M. Moline . . . femme de Franyois le Tailheur.

(1597. 22 Mars) nasquit Hipolite Bernardin, tf . de Thomas, et de Catherine
Rogier ; b. le 30°. P. Pierre de Laporte, escuyer, f. de Monsieur de Chastillon.
M. dam^i^ Anne . . . ff. de Monsieur de Lamothe Charante.

(1597. 2 Av.) nasquit Zorobabel de Mareuilh, f. de Bertrand, escuyer,
sieur de la Voute, et de dam^^^ Gabrielle de Vaux, b, le 27. P. Zorobabel de
Vaux, escuyer. M. sa soeur.

(1597. 28 Sept.) nasquit Jacques Maigre, f. d'autre Jacques Maigre,
marchant, et dTzabel Meynard, de la Rochelle, au lieu de Villenois, en la
maison de Jeanne Leytier, b. a la Roche-Beaucourt le 12 Oct. par M. Potard.
P. Pierre Mazurier, marchand, d'Aubeterre. M. dam^^^ Marguerite Demorel,
dud. Villenois.

(1597. 30 Sept.) nasquit Estienne Odier, f. de Geoffroi, escuyer, sieur de
Leyterie, et de dam^i^ Jeanne Saunier, b. le 12 Oct.

(1597. 20 Oct.) environ minuit, nasquit Anne Legal, ff. de Maitre Nicolas
peintre, et de Marye . . . et fut bapt. le dimanche suivant, le 26 dud. mois,
P. Messire Guilhen de Rouillide, sieur de Beauregard. M. Marye de Larriviere.

{Same date) nasquit. Gabrielle Pauty (Puar, Arch. Nat,.), fi. de Fran9ois,
escuyer, seigneur d'Ange, et de dam^^^ Ester de Teydig : fut bapt. au lieu de
Pouyaux, le 29. P. Gabriel Feydiq. M. dam^® Anne de Feydiq, ff. dud.
sieur. Potard, Min.

(1598. 1 Av.) nasquit Jeanne Mareueilh, ff. de Bertrand, et de dam^i^
Gabrielle de Vaux, sieur et dame de la Vaute, et b. 10 Mai au lieu de la
Roche-Beaucourt. P. Jean de Goulard, baron du. lieu. M. Mad^^^ de Puirigaut.
Potard, Min.

(1598. 15 Av.) nasquit Francois Dexans [fils de Bernard Dexans], escuyer,
sieur de Chastandyes [Gastandyes] , et de Jeanne de Sescau, dam^^^, et fut b.
en la maison noble de Blanzaguet 7° Mai ensuivant. P. Frangon Jaubert, I'ayne,
escuyer, sieur de Chaptaumat (?), et dam^i® de la Grange. Potard, Min.

(1598. 10 Mai) espouzerentle fils de Mothe, et un cordonnier de la Regnerye.

(1598. 12 Mai) nasquit Jeanne Paute, ff. de Pierre, sieur de la Forest,
et de Marguerite Ceyrac, et fut b. a La Roche-Beaucourt. P. Daniel Paulte,
oncle de la dite Jeanne. M. Jeanne Chambaut, dame de Rivaux. Potard,
Min.

(1598. 10 Aoust) nasquit Marye Bauloi, ff. de Jacques Bauloi, de la
Grange, et de Florique Tourte : et b. 16° dud. mois. P . . . ? M. Marye
Barran, ff. de Madame Noble. Potard, Min.

(1598. 25 Aout) nasquit Marye Mercier, ff. de Mercier, sieur de Larriviere,
et de damiie Sara Rivaud ; fut b. le xi Oct. suivant. P. M^ Lambert. M.
Mad"e de Fonthiron.

(1598. 10 Oct.) nasquit Jacques Audier, f. du sieur de Leiterye, et fut b.
le dimanche 25° Oct. P. Jacques dela Foucaudye, escuyer, sieur de Douilhac.
M. dam^is Marguerite Saimier, femme de Monsieur de Motsalat.(?)

(1599. 3 Juin) nasquit Gabriel Martin, f. de Antoine, et de Lucresse de
Luc(?) et b. le 20° du mois. P. Gabriel de Lui. . . .(?) escuyer, sieur de Boyer.
M. dam"^ Marguerite de Laffaye, dame de Blanche meynier. Potard, Min.

(1599. 25 Aoust) nasquit Marthe Meymin, ff. de Joseph, chirurgeon de
la Roche-Beaucourt, et b. le dit jour 12 Sept. [sic]. P. Francois de Sescaud,
escuyer, sieur de Puirigaut. M. Madii<^ de Larriviere.

(1599. 7 Sept.) nasquit Catherine do Lafont, ff. de Pierre, et de Catherine :
et fut b. le 120 Sept. P. Francois Horve, maitre tailleur. M. Dam"^ Marthe
Reymond, dame do Repaire. Potard, Min.

(1600. 10 Fev.) nas(3[.uit Jean de Sescaud, f. de Louis de Sescaud, escuyer,

THE REFORMED CHURCH AT LA ROCHE-BEAUCOURT 415

sieur du Vivier, et de dam"e Judith Jaubert, b. 19 Jun. P. Monsieur de
Parabel. M. Madame de Laroche. Min., Potard.

^ (1600. 23 Av.) c'est presente en I'eglize refformee de la Roche-Beaucourt,
Gerosme de Villars, escuyer, sieur de Rochet, lequel a fait profession de
ladite religion refformee, declarant en ladite assemblee n'en avoir jamais fait
aucune profession.

(1600. 30 Av.) a e. b. Claude de Sescaud, f. de Fran9ois, sieur de Puiri-
gaut. P. Bertrand de Mareueilh, escuyer, sieur de la Vaulte. M. damiie Anne
de Chaumont, dame de Puitignon. Ne la nuit du 23 Fev. Min. Potard.

(1600. 3/Se^f.)naquitMaryeMothe, ff.de Jean etde . . . do la Chaussade-
pierre, de Blanzaguet. P. Benjamin Mothe, pere dud. Jean. M. Marye
Mothe, soeur dud. Jean. B. 10 Oct. Min. Potard.

(1600. 8 Oct.) a e. b. Daniel Odier, f. du sieur de Leyterie. P. Monsieur
de Chamredon, au lieu de M. de Nanteuil. M. Madame de Payssac. Ne le iour
de St. Paul, qui fut le 29 Juin.

{Same date) a e. b. Marguerite Aubin, ff. d'Antoine, et de Catherine Giraut
de Roux. P. le fils de Madame de Lacroix. M. Madame dela Forest : nee
le jour de la petite [sic] Saint-Jean, 26^ de Mai.

(1600. 26 Oct.) nasquit Jean Dexans [fils de Bernard Dexans] escuyer,
sieur de Gastaudye, et de dam^ie Jeanne de Sescaud. P. Bertrand de Mareueilh,
escuyer, sieur de la Vaulte. M. demiie Marguerite de Morel.

(1600. 26 Oct.) nasquit Jean Dexans [fils de Bernard Dexans] escuyer,
sieur de Gastaudye, et de damiie Jeanne de Sescaud. P. Bertrand de Mare-
ueilh, escuyer, sieur de la Voulte. M. damiie Marguerite de Morel. Min
Potard.

(1602. 20 Janv.) a e. b. Marie Mesmin, ff. de M^ Joseph Mesmin, chirur-
geon de la Roche-Beaucourt. P. M^ Daniel Martin. M. la mere de M© Joseph.

(1602. 7 Mars) nasquit Suzanne de Sescaud, ff. du Sieur de Puirigaut,
b. le 17°. P. Bernard Dexans, escuyer, sieur de Blanzaguet. M. daml^e Lia
de Laval, ff. du sieur de Ladou. Potard, Min.

(1602. 14 Aoiit) nasquit Sara Bernardin, ff. de Thomas, et de Catherine
Rouzier. P. Monsieur de Planche-Meynier. M. Mad^e de Larriviere. Bapt.
par Monsieur de Potard [sic] .

(1602. 11 Nov.) Jour de St. Martin, nasquit Joseph Baulay, f. de Jaques,
et de Floryne Tourte. P. M^ Joseph Meymin, chirurgeon. M.' Marye Martin.

(1602. 26 Nov.) Jour de Sainte-Catherine, nasquit Loys de Mareuilh [fils
de . . . de Mareuilh] escuyer, sieur de Virecourt, et de dam"e , , . Fericauld,
s. femme, b. 24 Aout, par M. de Potard 24 Aoust 1603 [sic]. P. Loys de
Sescaud, escuyer, sieur du Vivier. M. dam^e Cebille du Lauel, dame de la
Bresche, de la paroisse de Roussenac.

(1603. 12 Mars) nasquit Jeanne de la Loubiere, ff. de Helye de la Loubiere,
escuyer, sieur de Bernac, et de demiie , , . Chastagner : b. aud. lieu de Bernac.
P. Charles Juglard, escuyer, sieur de Lage. M. damiie Jeanne de la Mothe.
Min., Potard,

(1603. 3 Oct.) nasquit Suzanne Jaubert, ff. du brodeur, demeurant a
la Roche-Beaucour, et de Ester Martin. P. Maitre Daniel Martin. M.
Noline, femme de M^ Frangoise Herve, tailheur, dud. lieu. Min., Potard.

(1603. 5 Nov.) nasquit Jeanne Mothe, f. de Benjamin, et de Marye Macot.
P. Jean Mothe. M. Jeanne Joyeux. Min., Potard.

(1603. 3 Dec.) nasquit Charles Juglard, f. de I'autre Charles, sieur du
Tilhet et de . . . b. 22 Fev. P. Charles Juglard, escuyer, sieur de Lage.
M. Susanne Juglard, sa tante.

(1605. 13 Jan.) naquit Lidye Baulan, ff. de Jaques, sieur de Lagrange,
et de Florique Tourte, b. 16. dud. mois. P. Monsieur de Puirigaut. M.
Madiie de Ladou.

(Undated) nasquit Jeanne Masuer, ff. de Daniel, maistre apotticaire. P.
. . . Masuer, frere dud. M^ Daniel. M. Jeanne Bernard

(1605. 26 Jan.) nasquit Elix de la Loubiere, ff. de Helye de la Loubiere,

416

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

escuyer, sieur de Bernac, et de demHe . . . Chastagner, b. le 17° Fev. P.
Monsieur de Tramoyer. M. Madame de Laroche.

(1605. 14 Fev.) nasquit Pran9ois Aubin, f. de Antoine du Laidigoux. P.
M^ de Badailhac, juge seigneurial de la Tour Blanche. M. dam^ie Sara de
Pegnaut.

(1605. 16 jPev.) nasquit Elizabeth Audier, £f. du sieur de Leyterie, b. le 17^.

(1605. 17 Fev.) nasquit Elizabeth Odier, ff. de Monsieur de Leyterye.
b. le 27° Fev. P. Gui Troubat, sieur de Lage. M. la fille aynee de Monsieur
de Montreuilh.

( Undated) nasquit Franyois Reclus, f . de . . . Reclus, et de damiie . . .
b. le 27°. P. Frangois Peclus, son oncle.

(1605. 31 J'uillet) nasquit Loys . . . f. de sieur de Chandelery, et de
dam^ie Ester Jaubert.

(1608. 29 Mai) naquit Thimothee Plantier, f. ds M^ Frangois. P. Thimo-
thee de Mareuilh, escuyer, sieur de Virecourt. M. dam^ie Lea de Sescaud,
dame de Chacressiale. B. le 15° Juin.

(1609. 12 Av.) nasquit . . . Rigaud f. de M^ Jean Rigaud et de Vallerye
Gombaud, de la par: de saint Martial de Viverols. P. M^ Gabriel Rigaud.
M. Sibille de Badailhac : damiie le 170 dud. mois.

(1611. 27 Jvillet) nasquit Estienne Martin, f. de M® Daniel, notaire de la
Roche-Beaucourt. P. Estienne de Cescaud, escuyer, sieur de Saint-Just.
M. Guilhemine de Seyrac, dame de Lacroix.

(1612. 21 Nov.) nasquit Jean Bernard, f. de M^ Guilhem, chirurgeon,^ et
d'AnneRiche. P. Me Jean Bernard, son oncle. M. Jeanne Bazin, sagrandemere.
Le 16 Dec.

Notes.

(1) The family of Goulard, or Golard, de Brassac de Beam were seigneurs
de la Roche-Beaucourt.

(2) Rene de Golard de Brassac.

(3) See (1) and (2). _ .

(4) For some obscure reason this name is common at this time in the
Angoumois and Saintonge.

(5) Probably the celebrated Protestant leader Gaspard Foucaut, S^ de St.
Germain.

(6) Quasimodo Sunday, the octave after Easter.

(7) The Adoration of the Magi.

NOTES ON THE FAMILY OF BEUZEVILLE

417

^oU^ on ti)t jTamilL) of 33eu^rtiIIf.

By W. a. BEUZEVILLE.
With a Genealogy by W. MINET, F.S.A.

The name Beuzeville is frequently met with in ancient Norman
chronicles. A family document in existence commences thus :
* Guillaume de Beuzeville, Guillelmus de Beusevilla, avant le
regne de Guillaume le Conquerant etait abbe du monastere de
Bee en Normandie.' Much further on is noted ' Guillaume
Beuzeville medecin du Eoi Frangois ancetre direct de
Beuzeville de Henley.'

All traces of the immediate ancestors of the refugees have
however been lost. The earhest authentic record is that of
Jaques Beuzeville and Marie Anne Guihemard his wife. Family
tradition states that this Jaques, together with his wife and
infant son, barely escaped from France with their Hves,
abandoning all their possessions, and eventually reaching
England, probably about 1709 or 1710. Their second son,
Pierre, was born in London in 1711 or 1712. Some time after
this they returned to France, for their third son, Stephen, was
born in the parish of Millemare, Province of Caux, and the
fourth, Samuel, at Bolbec in 1717. The birthplace of Jean
Baptiste, the youngest, is not known. They returned to
London before 1728, for the Temoignages of Threadneedle
Street Church give the names of Jaques B. in 1727 and Pierre
in 1728.

The refugee apparently established a silk-weaving business
at 24 Steward Street, Spitalfields. He died in 1745, and his
wife died shortly after. A tablet to their memory in the wall
of Stepney Church stated that they ' pour cause de rehgion
morts.' The silk-weaving business was carried on by the
eldest son James.

418

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Stephen established himself as a silk manufacturer in
Edinburgh. Keturning later to London, he was elected a
director of la Providence in 1774, and died in 1775.

Samuel entered the Church, and was minister of La Patente,
Spitalfields, from 1753-61. He was also minister of St. Jean's,
Spitalfields, for twenty-four years. He died on January 3,
1782, In 1778 he was editor of Dr. Durant's Vie d'Osterioald.
It is interesting to know that his Church of St. Jean had been
rebuilt prior to 1772. In his will, bearing that date, he
bequeaths, among many other small legacies, the sum of
' £5 to John Louvel, first child baptised in St. Jean's Church
when rebuilt.'

Jean Baptiste also entered the Church. In 1741 he was
minister at La Patente, Spitalfields, and in 1742 he became
first Cohegiate French Minister of Edinburgh.

The silk-weaving industry estabhshed by the refugees in
Spitalfields was carried on in the same premises through four
generations for just 100 years, until 1827, when the firm
failed. Stephen, the head of the family at that time, then
entered the firm of Court auld & Co., at Braintree, where he
died in 1862. He was elected a director of la Providence in
1814.

James, eldest son of Stephen, relinquished the management
of a concern of Courtauld in Spain and emigrated to Australia
in 1848. He estabhshed an experimental silk-growing institu-
tion in New South Wales, but the project, proving a failure,
was abandoned.

The arms of the family (as given in Burke's General
Armoury) are Ar. a fesse sa. letw. three cinquefoils vert, and
the crest is A lion's head ppr. These are practically the same
as those of the Norman family.

NOTES ON THE FAMILY OF BEUZEVILLE

419

A Table of the Beuzeville Family.
1.

JAQUES, from Bolbec, Normandy ; b. before 1685 ; d. 1745 ; mar.
Marie Anne Guillemard. They had issue :

i. James (of whom hereafter) [2].

ii. Pierre, weaver of Spitalfields ; h. 1711 ; d. 1767 ; mar. 1st
Elizabeth Roussel, b. 1709, d. 1758, 2nd Susannah Davids.
By 1st wife he had Moses, o.s.p., b. 1745, d. dr. 1760, and
Pierre, b. 1741, elected Director la Providence, 1776, d. 1812
at Henley-on-Thames. He married Mary Griffith Meredith,
daughter of Sir Griffith, and had issue :

(a) Bridget, married John Curtis Byles, from whom

are descended Byles.

(b) Samuel, died young.

(d) Marianne, died young.

(e) Charlotte, died young.

iii. Stephen, silk manufacturer of Edinboro, and later of
London ; elected Director la Providence in 1774.

iv. Samuel, b. at Bolbec 1717 ; d. 1782. Min. of St. Jean,
Spitalfields 1758-1782. Mar. Elizabeth Ouvry, d. in Jersey
1811.

V. Jean Baptiste, Minister La Patente, Spitalfields, 1741.
First French min. Edinboro 1742 ; d.llll.

JAMES, weaver at the Old Artillery ground, Spitalfields ; d. 1763 ;
mar. 1736 Elizabeth Barbet, and had issue :

i. James (of whom hereafter) [3].

ii. Elizabeth, mar. James Belloncle.

iii. Magdalen.

iv. Mary.

V. Esther, mar. Daniel Olivier and had 3 children.

JAMES, silk manufacturer of Nail Street, Hackney ; b. 1750 ;
elected Director la Providence 1777 ; d. 1799, buried at Cheshunt,

Herts. Mar. 1st Elizabeth 2nd Mary Jacob, b. 1754, d. 1838,

buried at Cheshunt. They had issue :

i. Stephen (of whom hereafter) [4].
VOL. XII.— NO. 5 2 H

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

ii. Elizabeth, mar. James Barbet and had 7 children.

iii. Sophia, mar. John Perrel and had a daughter.

iv. Amelia, d. unmarried.

STEPHEN, silk manufacturer of the Old Artillery ground, Spital-
fields ; h. 1784 ; elected Director la Providence 1814 ; d. 1862 at
Docking, Essex. Mar. Anna Maria Paroissien, d. 1864 at Docking.
They had issue :

i. James (of whom hereafter) [5].

ii. Feederick John, d. unmarried.

iii. George, h. 1820, d. 1893. Emigrated to U.S.A. 1840. Had
7 children; inter quos are George, now of Chicago, and
Frederick {d. 1903, leaving daus.) of Morrisson, 111.

iv. Mary Jane, d. unmarried.
V. Eliza, d. unmarried.

JAMES, h. at 24 Stewart Street, Spitalfields, 1 June 1809; d. at
Enfield, Sydney, N.S.W., 28 Sept. 1887. Emigrated to Australia
1848. 'Mar. 1833 Jane Myles, h. 4 June 1803 in Bethnal Green, d.
29 Aug. 1871 at Dalmain, Sydney. They had issue :

i. James Osmund, h. 1838 ; d. 1840.

ii. James Paroissien (of whom hereafter) [6].

iii. Frederick Douis, h. 1844 at Docking ; d. 1922.

iv. Myles Joseph, h. 1847 at Greenwich, Kent ; d. 3 May 1873.
Mar. Diana Maud Syer, leaving issue, Reginald, d. unm.

V. Herbert Marshall, h. 1850 at Aylesbury House, Parra-
matta, N.S.W. ; d. 1921. Mar. 24 Dec. 1872, Sophia Scott.
Has issue 11 children.

vi. WiLLFRED Eddrup, h. 1852 at Dalmain ; d. 1874 at Dathurst,
N.S.W.

vii. Emily Jane, h. 1834; d. 1842.

viii. Ellen Maria Sophia, h. 1835 at Docking; d. 17 June 1916
at Orange, N.S.W. Mar. George Pownall, and has issue 3
children, of whom Herbert Wilfred, h. 1870, war. Mary
Warburton, and has issue 3 children.

ix. Amelia Mary, h. 1837 ; d. 1847.
X. Anette Marianne, h. 1839 ; d. 1840.

xi. Elvina Elizabeth, h. 1841 ; d. 25 July 1908 at Sydney.

xii. Jeanette Louise, h. 1842; d. 1843.

xiii. Clara, h. 1845; d. 1847.

NOTES ON THE FAMILY OF BEUZEVILLE

421

JAMES PAEOISSIEN, h. 30 June 1843 at Booking ; d. 19 Oct.
1891 at Wagga Wagga, N.S.W. Mar. 16 June 1877, Hannah Anne
Watt, h. 8 Jan. 1849 at Bathurst, N.S.W. They had issue :

i. James (of whom hereafter) [7].

ii. Harold.

iii. Wilfred Alexander, J.P. for N.S.W. Forest Commission,
h. 13 Feb. 1884 at Bombala, N.S.W. ; mar. at Tumut, N.S.W.,
Jan. 1907, Fanny Helena Eatcliffe, and has issue Wilfred
Paroissien, h. at Tumut 27 Mar. 1908, HeUne Babette, h.
at Tumut 29 June, 1910.

iv. Hubert Osmund, h. 1887 ; d. 1889.
V. Andrea.

vi. Annie Euth Gore, h. 3 Mar. 1885 at Bombala ; mar.
Eichard Large, and has issue Peggy Andrea, h. at Goondi-
windi, Queensland; Ruth Patricia, h. Sept. 1922.

JAMES, h. 1878 at Balmain, N.S.W.; mar. at Tumut, 1907, Eva
Violet Groves, and has issue :

i. James Howard, 6. 24 Dec. 1908.

422

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

I._THE VAILLANT FAMILY.

The following notes on a fine latten brass, which has been placed
in the church of St. Clement Danes, Strand, as a memorial
to the Huguenot family of Vaillant, and on the family which it
commemorates, are taken from the Surrey Advertiser. The
family lived for 117 years in the parish of St. Clement Danes,
at what was then 87 Strand, one of the four houses with gardens
adjoining the precincts of the Savoy.

The monument was designed by Mr. George Scruby and the
incised lettering of the inscription is copied from that on the Trajan
column, with richly coloured armorial bearings of the family on
copper in painted champleve enamel. It states that rran9ois
Vaillant, of Paris, with his wife, Jacqueline Guillemin, and their
five children, fled from Saumur at the Eevocation of the Edict of
Nantes in 1685. His grandson, Paul Vaillant, J.P., was Sheriff
of London in 1760, and attended Lawrence, Earl Ferrers, at his
execution at Tyburn, who presented the Sheriff with his watch and
chain on the scaffold, which, with the other relics of the execution,
have been heirlooms in the Vaillant family. He married Miss
Theodosia Whichcote.

His great-grandson was the Rev. PhiHp Vaillant, M.A., who
for 45 years was Rector of Stoke D'Abernon, Surrey. He married
in 1805 Miss Balchin, the eldest daughter of Mr. John Balchin, of
Cedar House, Cobham, whose wife inherited from her uncle, Mr.
Joseph Moss, both that estate and adjoining lands in Cobham.
Mrs. Philip Vaillant was related to Admiral Sir John Balchin, whose
flagship was the Victory, the second of that name and the im-
mediate predecessor of Nelson's Victory. The Vaillants have lived
in Surrey over 200 years.

Fran9ois Vaillant made his escape from France in 1685, con-
cealed in a barrel which was supposed to contain apples. Mrs.
Paul Vaillant, who escaped in 1681, returned in 1685 to see after

MISCELLANEA

423

some property, but was discovered and imprisoned in the Bastille
in Paris, from which she escaped many months afterwards, and
fled a second time to London. She and her husband are both
buried in St. Anne's, Soho.

{Communicated hy the Eev. W. B. Vaillant.)

IL— THE FEENCH CHUKCH, THEEADNEEDLE STEEET,
AND THE EOYAL EXCHANGE.

The following extract is taken from Appendix No. Ill,
p. 107, to the Life of Mr. William Kiffin, upwards of sixty
years (1639-1701) Pastor of the Baptist Church, Devonshire
Square, London, and one of the five Aldermen appointed by
James II in 1687, when he disfranchised the City.^

On the 15th of March 1688. — This court [Common Council]
being now informed that the Royall Exchange below stairs used
to be a good accommodation for poor French Protestants, who
on the Lord's dales resorted thither from their church in the morning
and there were wont to continue until church time in the afternoon.
It is ordered by this court, that for convenience of the said poore
persons, the gates of the Eoyall Exchange shall be opened on every
Lord's-day for the future, untill further order of this court, at
eleven of the clock before noon, and continue open untill two, and
then be shut up again.

The church, of course, would be the French Church in
Threadneedle Street.

{Communicated hy H. W. Buss, Esq.)

III.— PETEE FEUILLEEADE.

The following is a copy of the monumental inscription of
the Eev. Peter Feuillerade in Bygrave Church. His naturalisa-
tion by Act of Parliament in 1706, when he was described

^ Kiffin was born in 1616, and became a merchant, and a lieutenant-
colonel in the London Militia. His grandsons, Benjamin and William Hewling,
were executed for complicity in Monmouth's rebellion ; William was under
twenty when he died. Their sister Hannah married Major Richard Cromwell,
grandson of the Protector.

424

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

as the son of Peter Feuillerade, by Elizabeth his wife, born in
the Province of Guienne in France, appears in our recently
issued Vol. xxvii, p. 54.

Hujusce Ecclesise per sedecim annos
Pii Eruditi et Assidui
Rectoris

In Aquitania qui Galliarum natus
Religionis ergo
Solum vertit
Et apud Anglos
Benigniorem sortitus patriam
A teneris usque annis vixit
Ploruitque
Egregium utriusque gentis ornamentum

Maria de bat* Lectissima Conjux
Cum duobus filiis totidemque Filiabus
Superstes
viro clarissimo
P.

The following extracts are taken from the Transcripts of
the Eegister of Bygrave, the original Eegister having been
burnt at Ashwell in 1812.

June 27, 1723. — James Feuillerade (or Fillered) son of Peter
Feuillerade and Mary Ms wife was baptised.

Oct. 26, 1733. — John ffeuillerade and Eliz: Dobson married
by licence.

{Communicated hy E. A. Ledgard, Esq.)

M.S.

Petri Feuillerade

Obiit 5 Id. Januar. anno

* Marie de Bat, wife of the Rev. Peter Feuillerade. See Savoy French
Church Register {Hug. Soc. Publications, xxvi., p. 49).

^u^unot ^octefg of Bonbon

VOL. XIL, No. 6.

CONTENTS.

Ordinary Meetings
Annual Meeting
Presidential Address

Human Documents : Notes from French Protest
ANT Registers and other Sources

427
428
431

449

Some Notes on Sir Samuel Romilly and Etienne

Dumont 461

Huguenot War Record, 1914-1919 (Supplementary) 483

A Note on the History and Aims of the Socii^te de

l'Histoire du Protestantisme Fran^ais. . . 485

Index to Vol. XH 488

LONDON :

I^our Hundred and Fifty Copies privately printed by
SPOTTISWOODE, BALLANTYNE & CO. LTD.
1924

HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON.

president

SIR ROBERT ALFRED McCALL, K.C.V.O., K.C.

THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF RADNOR.
GEORGE BEAUMONT BEEMAN.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
SIR WILLIAM WYNDHAM PORTAL, Bart., F.S.A.
CHARLES POYNTZ STEWART, F.S.A.Scot.
WYATT WYATT-PAINE, F.S.A.

Council.

RICHARD ARTHUR AUSTEN-LEIGH.
HENRY MARTYN CADMAN- JONES.
THE REV. WILLIAM GEORGE CAZALET.
SIR WILLIAM JOB COLLINS, K.C.V.O., M.D., M.S., F.R.C.S.
SAMUEL AUGUSTIN COURT AULD.
ROBERT WILLIAM DIBDIN.
ALFRED EDWARD DUCHESNE.
FRANCIS DE HAVILLAND HALL, M.D., F.R.C.P.
CHARLES EDMUND LART, T.D., F.R.Hist.S.
ERNEST CARRINGTON OUVRY, F.S.A.

ORLANDO HENRY WAGNER.
ALLAN OGIER WARD, M.D., M.R.C.S.

ARTHUR HERVE BROWNING,
1 6 Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W. i.

Ibon. Sectetatfi.

SAMUEL ROMILLY ROGET, M.A.
13 Phillimore Gardens, Kensington, W. 8.

2l66t6tant Secretary,
M. S. GIUSEPPI, F.S.A.,
72 Burlington Avenue, Kew Gardens, Surrey.

THE TREASURER.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
SAMUEL ROMILLY ROGET, M.A.
ALBERT EDWARD TOWLE JOURDAIN.

jBanfiera*

BARCLAYS BANK LTD.
I Pall Mall East, S.W. i.

proccebinge

OF THE

Ibuouenot Society of ILonbon

iproceebiriGs

OF THE

IbuQuenot Societip of Xonbon

VOL. XII

1917-1923

Privately printed for the Society by
SPOTTISWOODE, BALLANTYNE & CO. LTD.

1924

CONTENTS

fllMnutea.

SESSION OF 1917-18.

First Ordinary Meeting, 1917, November 14 . . .3

Second ,, ,, 1918, January 9 . . . . 3

Third „ „ „ March 13 . . . .4

Thirty-fourth Annual Meeting, 1918, May 8 ... 4

SESSION OF 1918-19.

First Ordinary Meeting, 1918, November 13 . . .69

O Second ,, „ 1919, January 8 . . . .69

5 Third ,, „ „ March 12 . . . .70

£ Thirty-fifth Annual Meeting, 1919, May 14 . . .70

^ SESSION OF 1919-20.

\s First Ordinary Meeting, 1919, November 12 . . . 145

_i Second „ „ 1920, January 14 . . . 145

^ Third „ „ „ March 10 . . . .146

Thirty-sixth Annual Meeting, 1920, May 12 . . . 146

^ SESSION OF 1920-21.

^ First Ordinary Meeting, 1920, November 10 . . . 227

^^ Second „ „ 1921, January 12 . . . 228

Third „ „ „ March 9 . . . .228

o Thirty-seventh Annual Meeting, 1921, Mav 11 . . . 228

SESSION OF 1921-22.

First Ordinary Meeting, 1921, November 9
Second „ „ 1922, January 11

Third „ „ „ March 8

Special General Meeting ,, ,, „
Thirty-eighth Annual Meeting, 1922, May 10

Ipapera, &c

325
325
326
326
326

^ SESSION OF 1922-23.

^ First Ordinary Meeting, 1922, November 8 . . . 427

Second „ „ 1923, January 10 . . . 427

Third „ „ „ March 14 . . . .427

Thirty-ninth Annual Meeting, 1923, May 9 . . . 428

The Editing of a Register. By William Minet, f.s.a. . . 20
The Swiss and the League. By Maurice Wilkinson, m.a.,

F.R.HIST.S. .......... 35

The Huguenots under Louis XV, 1715-1774. By Charles

PoYNTz Stewart, f.s.a. scot. ...... 55

ECOLE DE ChARITE FRANQAISE DE WESTMINSTER. By SuSAN

Minet 91

* La Terreur Blanche.' By Charles Poyntz Stewart, f.s.a.

SCOT 118

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Hogarth and his Friendship with the Huguenots. By W. H.

Manchee '
Survey of Languedoc in 1698 by Lamoignon de Baville,

Intendant of the two generalites of Toulouse and

Montpellier. By Maurice Wilkinson, m. a., f.r.hist^s. . 166
The Dutch and Huguenot Settlements of Ipswich. By Vin-

CENT B. Redstone, f.r.hist.s

The Last of the Valois. By W. Wyatt-Paine, f.s^a. • •
The French Refugees at the Cape (a Review). By Lt.-Lol.

W. H. HiNDE, LATE R.E • '

Archbishop Marsh and the Discipline of the French Church
OF St. Patrick's, Dublin, 1694. By Thomas Philip Le
Fanu, c.b.

The Documents Relating to the Relief of French Protestant
Refugees, 1693 to 1718, preserved in the Records Office
AT THE Guildhall, London. Communicated by A. H.
Thomas, m.a.. Clerk of the Records of the Corporation

132

205
218

245'

OF London. . . • • • ' ^
Huguenot War Record, 1914-1919. Edited from the Original

26a

Returns by the REV.' William George Cazalet . . . 288
Huguenot London : Charing Cross and St. Martin's Lane. By

William Henry Manchee ' tto

The Family of Rebotier. By W. H. Ward, f.s.a. . . •
The Registers of the Reformed Church at La Roche-

Beaucourt. By C. E. Lart, f.r.hist.s 40»

Notes on the Family of Beuzeville. By W. A. Beuzeville.

With a Genealogy by W. Minet, f.s.a

Human Documents : Notes from French Protestant Registers

AND OTHER SOURCES. By C. E. LaRT, F.R.HIST.S. . . • 449'

Some Notes on Sir Samuel Romilly and Etienne Dumont. By
Sir William J. Collins, k.c.v.o.

Huguenot War Record, 1914-1919 (Supplementary) ^ .

A Note on the History and Aims of the Societe del histoire
DU protestantisme FRANgAis. By Pasteur Jacques
Pannier, docteur en theologie, docteur is lettres.
Secretary and Librarian

48a

485'

flDiecellanea.

John de la Pons and Martha Knight

John Palairet ,

French Nonconformist Churches of Dublin . . • ' T^i

Paul Fourdrinier | „

Anglo -Bat AVI AN Society • • ' iof

Vaillant Memorial Tablet in the Chapel Royal, Savoy . .

The Silver Oar at Cork

A Relic of the Massacre

The Le Blond Colour Prints

Layard MSS. at the British Museum

The Vaillant Family ^ '

The French Church, Threadneedle Street, and the Koyal

Exchange
Peter Feuillerade

3n&ey to \)ol 12

488

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

SIR ROBERT ALFRED McCALL, K.C.V.O., K.C.

Dice=lprc0it»cnts.
THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF RADNOR.
GEORGE BEAUMONT BEEMAN.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
SIR WILLIAM WYNDHAM PORTAL, BART., F.S.A.
CHARLES POYNTZ STEWART, F.S.A.ScoT.
WYATT WYATT-PAINE, F.S.A.

Council.

RICHARD ARTHUR AUSTEN-LEIGH.
HENRY MARTYN CADMAN- JONES.
THE REV. WILLIAM GEORGE CAZALET.
SIR WILLIAM JOB COLLINS, K.C.V.O M D M.S., F.R.C.S
SAMUEL AUGUSTIN COURTAULD.

ROBERT WILLIAM DIBDIN.
ALFRED EDWARD DUCHESNE.
FRANCIS DE HAVILLAND HALL, M.D., F.R.C.P.
CHARLES EDMUND LART, F.R.Hist.S.
ERNEST CARRINGTON OUVRY, M.B.E., F.S.A.
ORLANDO HENRY WAGNER.
ALLAN OGIER WARD, M.D., M.R.C.S.

Ureasiirer.
ARTHUR HERVE BROWNING,
16 Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W. 1.

Ibon. Secretar:5.
SAMUEL ROMILLY ROGET,
13 Phillimore Gardens, Kensington, W. 8.

Bssistant Sccretav?.
M. S. GIUSEPPI, F.S.A.
72 Burlington Avenue, Kew Gardens, Surrey.

Urustces.
THE TREASURER.
WILLIAM MINET, F.S.A.
SAMUEL ROMILLY ROGET.
ALBERT EDWARD TOWLE JOURDAIN.

Bankers.
. BARCLAYS BANK, LTD.,
Pall Mall East, S.W. 1.

PEOCEEDINGS

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Vol. XII. No. 6

2 I

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

Meetings of the Session 1922-23.

First Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, November S, 1922, held
at the Hotel Eussell, W.C. Wyatt Wyatt-Paine, Esq.,
F.S.A., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Annual Meeting held on May 10, 1922, were
read and confirmed.

Mr. W. Minet, F.S.A., read a paper on ' Toleration.'

Second Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, January 10, 1923,
held at the Hotel Eussell, W.C. Wyatt Wyatt-Paine,
Esq., F.S.A., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on November 8, 1922, were
read and confirmed.

The following were elected Fellows of the Society :
Herman William Tinne, Union Club, Trafalgar Square, S.W. 1.
Samuel Augustin Courtauld, 8 Palace Green, W. 8.
Alfred Herbert Lush, 13 Eedcliffe Square, S.W. 10.

Mr. C. E. Lart, F.E.Hist.S., read a paper entitled ' Human
Documents : Notes from French Protestant Eegisters and other
Sources.'

Third Ordinary Meeting, Wednesday, March 14, 1923, held
at the Hotel Eussell, W.C. Wyatt Wyatt-Paine, Esq.,
F.S.A., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on January 10, 1923, were
read and confirmed.

The following were elected Fellows of the Society :
Bernard Grelher and Norman GrelHer, both of St. Martin's
Croft, Downs Eoad, Epsom.

428 PROCEEDINGS OF

\ paper entitled ' Some Notes on Sir Samuel Eomilly and
Etienne Dumont ' was read by Sir William J. Collins, K.C.V.O.

Thirty-ninth Annual General Meeting, Wednesday, May 9,
1923, held at the Hotel Eussell, W.C. Wyatt Wyatt-
Paine, Esq., F.S.A., President, in the Chair.

The Minutes of the Meeting held on March 14 were read and

confirmed. .-rr i i • ttt ^

Sir Henry Bruce Lefroy, K.C.M.G., of Walebmg, Western

AustraUa, was elected a Fellow of the Society.

The Annual Eeport of the Council was read as follows :—

Beport of Council to the Thirty-ninth Annual General Meeting
of the Huguenot Society of London.
The Council has again to place on record a slight diminution
in the total Fellowship, which now stands at 317. Durmg
the session under review six new Fellows have been elected
but the Society has during the year lost by death eight valued
supporters There have also been four resignations, and five
Fellows have been struck off for non-payment of arrears of
subscription. There is thus a net reduction in the numbers of
eleven, compared with twenty-two recorded m last year's

Annual Keport. , . . .

It is hoped that Fellows will continue then: endeavours to
make the Society and its work known to all interested m
Huguenot history and research, in order that its membership
shall be as representative as possible of the families m thi^
country of French Protestant descent.

In spite of the continued high cost of printing and paper,
the Society has been able to complete two volumes of its
quarto series of publications during the session, viz.. Vol. XXVI,
containing the Begisters of the French Churches of the Savoy,
Spring Gardens and Les Grecs, edited by Mr. Minet and Miss
Susan Minet, and Vol. XXVII, dealing with NMzaUo^^^^
and Denizations in England and Ireland from 1701 to IbOO,
edited by Dr. Shaw, the production of which had been unavoid-
ably delayed for some time. The transcription of further
Kegisters is in progress, and their publication will be proceeded
with in due course.

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

429

No. 4 of Vol. XII of the Proceedings of the Society has beeK
published since the last Annual Eeport, and the preparation
of a further number, which will include papers read down to
the end of the Session 1921-2, and other original communica'
tions, has been taken in hand.

The Huguenot War Becord, edited by the Rev. W. G. Cazalet,
originally published in the Proceedings, has been reprinted in
separate form, and is now on sale at Is. 6d. per copy, post free.
Only a limited number has been printed, and the Council would
be glad of the opportunity of including in a further revised
edition any additional particulars that Fellows may care to
send in.

It is hoped that during July an opportunity will be afforded
for Fellows to meet a party representing the Huguenots of
America, which is visiting Europe this summer, in connection
with the Huguenot-Walloon Tercentenary Celebrations at New
York next year. Arrangements are contemplated whereby
some of the party, who will be making a preliminary tour in
England, will be entertained at the French Hospital.

The Treasurer's Accounts for the year ended December 31,
1922, duly audited by the Society's Auditors, are appended
to this Report. Although an excess of expenditure over
income of £68 175. Ad. is recorded, the Balance-Sheet shows
a cash balance of £92 16s. 6d., and total invested funds
valued at £2321 lis. 2d.

The close of the Session marks the termination of the
Presidency of Mr. W. Wyatt-Paine. The retiring President
has been unremitting in the conscientious fulfilment of his
duties, and it is worthy of special note that he has presided
at every meeting and dinner during the three years of his
term of office. His contributions to the discussions at the
various meetings, always so happily expressed, have revealed
a rare fund of scholarship.

It is with regret that the Council reports the termination of
the Honorary Secretaryship of Colonel Duncan G. Pitcher,
who, after holding this office for fourteen years, has felt obhged
to cease his active work for the Society, on account of taking
up his residence in another of the British Isles. Colonel
Pitcher became Honorary Secretary in 1909, in succession to

430

PROCEEDINGS OF

n
!z:
o

O
O

E-i
O

H
W

CO O 05 o

• CD O 00 O O t-

^ pH ,_( 1— 1

T— 1

C<J lO (N M O 00
ert « (M CO r-( CD
CO

£482

Ph
H
P3

CQ
<1

;^
o

O
<

^ ^

<£)

• •§ • -s

2 c» H h3
>^ ^ ^ * J -

^ lO (M CO

CO CO cq CO

O -"^ •

^ 00

CO CO

«o lO CO

i-H

(M CO

o
1— 1

oj cq CO

TtH I-H

(M
OO

00
CO

■a P

1.1 .3 1

-t PL( 02 Ah 02
o ^ ^ ►

^ " - "

<A cq
M .H .2 r2

a I S

a? O ^ f-i
o " ^

o ^
eg CO
t> irq

OS
eg I— I

.2 o
^ P

;3 oj

»o

I-H

1-H

00 o

C+i 00 o

r-l

THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY OF LONDON

431

the late Mr. K. S. Faber, and during his long tenure of the posi-
tion had the interests of the Society always at heart and spared
no efforts for its welfare and advancement.

The Council, in the name of the Society, wishes to express
its grateful thanks to Mr. A. Herve Browning for his services
in the responsible position of Treasurer during the year, and to
Messrs. W. Minet and W. Grellier for kindly acting as Honorary
Auditors, and to Mr. S. E. Eoget, who since November has
acted as Deputy Honorary Secretary during the absence of
Colonel Pitcher. It also desires to place on record the devoted
way in which the Assistant Secretary, Mr.-M. S. Giuseppi, has
carried out his task both at a time when the work was excep-
tionally heavy during the absence of the Honorary Secretary
and in the midst of private troubles, in which he has the heart-
felt sympathy of every Fellow of the Society.

A Ballot was taken for the Officers and Council for the
ensuing Session, with the following result : —

Officers and Council for the year May 1923 to May 1924.

President— ^ii Eobert A. McCall, K.C.V.O., K.C.

Vice-Presidents.— Tlhe Eight Hon. The Earl of Eadnor ;
George Beaumont Beeman ; Wilham Minet, F.S.A. ; Sir
WilHam Wyndham Portal, Bart., F.S.A. ; Charies Pointz
Stewart, F.S.A.Scot. ; Wyatt Wyatt-Paine, F.S.A.

Members of Council— Rev. WiWmm George Cazalet ; Thomas
Colyer Colyer-Fergusson ; Eobert William Dibdin ; Alfred
Edward Duchesne ; Sir W. Everard B. ffolkes, Bart. ; Edward
Heathcote Lefroy ; W. H. Manchee ; Ernest Carrington
Ouvry, F.S.A. ; Sir William J. Collins, K.C.V.O. ; Eichard
Arthur Austen-Leigh ; Charles Edmund Lart, F.E.Hist.S. ;
and Allan Ogier Ward, M.D.

Treasurer. — Arthur Herve Browning.

Honorary Secretary. — Samuel Eomilly Eoget.

The President then read his Address as follows : —

Address to the Thirty-ninth Annual General Meeting
OF THE Huguenot Society of London, by Wyatt
Wyatt-Paine, F.S.A., President.

There are certain books which are not books, and there are
certain statements and reports which it seems almost impossible

432

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

to make even moderately interesting ; and I am going to give
you to-night an exemplification of a statement or report
and its superiority as a sedative ' to poppy or mandragora
or all the drowsy syrups of the world.' Someone has said
' Happy is the nation that has no history.' But that observa-
tion does not apply to a Society like ours. Societies must
either progress or retrograde. And the circumstance that the
Eecord of this year is not very dissimilar from that which
preceded it fills me, not with apprehension, but with an un-
comfortable sort of feeling that we have not risen to our oppor-
tunities— ^have not advanced, so much as we should have done.
We want vigorous, new and young life in our Society, and
I do most emphatically ask every Fellow to further the interests
of this most deserving and useful Association by advertising
its valuable work and obtaining additions to its list of members.
During the year we have had three excellent papers. On
Wednesday, November 8, 1922, Mr. William Minet, F.S.A.,
gave a paper entitled ' Toleration ' ; on Wednesday, January 10,
1923, Mr. C. E. Lart, F.E.Hist.S., read a paper on ' Human
Documents : Notes from French Protestant Eegisters and
other Sources ' ; and on Wednesday, March 14, 1923, Sir Wm.
J. Collins, K.C.V.O., M.D., F.K.C.S., gave a paper entitled
' Some Notes on Sir Samuel Eomilly and Etienne Dumont.'
Each of these ' feasts of reason ' was preceded by a dinner and
followed by a discussion.

The pubhcations of the Society, which have always been
one of its strong points, have this year, if anything, been above
the average, both as regards quality and quantity, and I think
your Council is to be congratulated on the excellent and ample
fare it has suppUed to you. The pubhcations comprise : Pro-
ceedings, Vol. XII, No. 4, containing, inter ali£t, ' The Huguenot
War Eecord,' which has since been separately reprinted ;
Pubhcations, Vol. XXVI, Registers oj the French Churches
of the Savoy, Spring Gardens and Les Grecs, by William and
Susan Minefc ; Pubhcations, Vol. XXVII, the long-looked-for
Letters of Denization and Acts of Naturalization of Aliens in
England and Ireland, 1701-1800, by William A. Shaw, Litt.D.
The exchange pubhcations received by us from sister associa-
tions include Bulletin de la Societe de VHistoire du Protes-

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

433

tantisme Frangais and Bulletin de la Socieie de VHistoire
Vaudoise.

We have elected, according to the reckoning of the Hon.
Secretary, six new Fellows, and I am sorry to say we have lost
by resignation nine Fellows. Now we must all of us do our
very best to remedy the result of these defections. Death has
taken from us eight Fellows : —

Alfred Marshall Jay, joined 1910, died March 1922.

Colonel Morgan James Saurin, an original Fellow, died
May 1922. He was connected with the families of Saurin,
de Tourniere, Bouton, Vignolles, and several other Huguenot
families.

Henry Obre, C.B.E., joined 1898, died July 12, 1922.
Was connected with the family of Aubrey.

William Joseph Henry Le Fanu, joined 1903, died in
India, January 21, 1923. Connected with the families of Le
Fanu, Raboteau, La Miere de Basly, and many others of
Huguenot origin.

Samuel John Blackwell, joined 1887, died January 26,
1923.

William Daniel Cronin, joined 1902, died July 23, 1923,
aged 84.

Mrs. Juliet Mylne, J.P., joined 1907, died March 18, 1923.
Connected with Huguenot families of Michelet, de Jovas, de
Teissier, Aubert, de la Pierre, and de la Rue.

Colonel Aislabie Landon, who joined us so long ago as
November 1885, died on the 2nd of this month at the age of
80. He was connected with many Huguenot families, in-
cluding, besides that of Landon, Bonnau, Boutet, du Pre,
Jamet, Le Fevre, Porcher, and Wagne.

And now I am going to talk to you about a book which our
very good friend, Mr. Poyntz Stewart, has presented to the
library of the Huguenot Society. It is entitled Memoires sur
la Guerre des Cevennes. If the cradle of our race was a garden
it was, according to the Mosaic account, from the rugged
summit of a mountain of Armenia that the survivors of the
great flood descended to re-people the devastated earth.
Mountain tops have always been invested with a peculiar idea
of sanctity, and immemorial association has ever made their

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

snowy crests amongst the most revered of earth's altars to
its Creator ; perhaps, because, aUke at morn and eve, the
virgin peaks flame rosy crimson with the glory of the rising
and setting sun. There is something in the fresh, pure air
of the hills which has always inspired the hearts of men with
the love of Hberty. As that inspired lover of civil and reHgious
freedom, Milton, says, ' In thy right hand lead with thee The
mountain nymph sweet Liberty.'

It was in a narrow pass of their native Trachinian hills
that the remnant of the three hundred of Thermopylae, under
a leader of the stock of Hercules (Leonidas), died for Sparta.
It was from the mountains of Judea that the deliverer, with
his handful, shouting 'the sword of the Lord and of Gideon,'
overthrew the armies of the alien. And it was among the hills
and forests and rushing waters of that wild country lying to
the north-east of Nimes and MontpelHer that a few score of
half-armed peasants, under the leadership of a boy of twenty
years of age named Jean Cavaher (born on November 28,
1681, at the tiny hamlet of Mas-Koux, in the Commune of
Kibaut), defied, and successfully defied, the assembled legions
of the Most Christian King of France, Louis XIV, surnamed
' The Great.' It is a curious country, that of Cevennes. A
great writer has described some of its fastnesses in his own
inimitable fashion, and its history is as remarkable as are its
mountains, its deserts, its forests, and its tumbling and
brawling torrents. Its people, cherishing memories of a heroic
past, have traditions of struggles for rehgious faith and freedom
long antecedent to the days of Luther and Calvin. In the
darkest days of superstition and credulity, when the power
of the Bishops of Eome, to bind and to loose all things in
heaven and on earth, was an almost unquestioned article of
faith, these stubborn French Highlanders refused to acknow-
ledge the Papal supremacy ; and Innocent III (174th Bishop
of Kome), in the year of Christ 1214, preached a crusade against
them and raised an army, some say, of 500,000 men. The
barbarities committed by this force (at one time under the
command of Simon de Montfort) are thus recounted by Bower
in his History of the Popes. ' The inhabitants, ahke Catholic
and Protestant, were all most cruelly massacred by the holy

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

435

warriors without distinction of sex or age. To be sure that
they spared no heretic, they spared none at all, but put all to
the sword indiscriminately.' In this war three score thousand
persons are said to have been sacrificed to the fury of the
orthodox army — Simon de Montfort deeming, apparently,
that the glory of the Creator was sufficient pretext for the
extermination of countless thousands of the inhabitants of
these rocky fastnesses and forests who counted not their lives
dear unto them ' because of the faith which was in them.'
History repeats itself in a curiously monotonous fashion ;
whatever has been will be again, until the dawn of that period
which Kabelais calls the ' Coming of the Cocquigrues,' but
which our own greatest sacred poet more aptly terms ' The
day of restitution of the Just.' In the Kussia of to-day,
with its insensate hatred alike of the laws of God and of man,
we see a curious recrudescence of the Terror in France at the
close of the eighteenth century when, amidst a holocaust of
victims on the scaffold, a woman of easy virtue sat enthroned
as the goddess of Eeason in the Temple of God. And it
requires no special descent into the Cave of Trophonius to
predict that before a decade of years has passed we shall see
in Kussia, as was seen in France, a renaissance of time-honoured
behef in religion and a return to systems of civil government
based on probity in business and morality in private life.

So in the rugged valleys of the Cevennes, about which
I want to talk to you to-night, the early years of the eighteenth
century brought to the Eeformed church enshrined in the
countless little villages and hamlets which lay half-hidden in
the woodlands of the country a fierce recrudescence of persecu-
tion. Without beheving, as some assert, that towards the
close of his life Louis XIV became a member of the Con-
fraternity of Jesus, there can be no question that this monarch,
urged by the soHcitations of the Eomish priesthood and the
more potent endearments of Madame de Maintenon, and
possibly also by the selfish desire to heap up works of superero-
gation, decreed uniformity of religion throughout his dominions.
He perhaps deemed, like some modern German war lord, that
hecatombs of the slain were a pleasant savour in the nostrils
of the Lord of Sabaoth ; but, be that as it may, in any case

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

he sent into the Cevennes certain of his legions for the avowed
purpose of suppressing heresy by the cogent arguments of
fire and sword. But, as Jean Cavaher, the hero of to-night's
paper, says, ' Persecutors may easily demolish our Temples,
disperse our congregations and torture our bodies, but they
cannot subdue the conscience and souls of those of whom
God alone is the Lord and Master.'

Jean Cavaher, as I have akeady said, was born in a little
village about five or six leagues north-east of Nimes, in the
Commune of Kibaut. His father, the village baker, was one
of those easy-going men who are quite willing to trim the sails
of their conscience to every wind of doctrine. So he went to
Mass for the rest of his household and cheerfully paid for the
tuition of his family in a Koman Catholic seminary. But
Jean's mother was made of sterner stuff and early instilled
into his mind the principles of the Reformed Faith, exemph-
fying the truth of the lament of Flechier, Bishop of Nimes,
that ' the home lessons nullify the school teaching, and the
catechising of fathers and mothers pulls down at night all
that the masters and church catechists have built up in the
day.' Vainly the priests— threatening severe penalties— for-
bade reformed pastors to preach to, or parents to discuss re-
Hgion with, thek children. More and more stringent measures
were resorted to, and the gibbet or the galleys soon deprived
the little assembhes of the Eeformed of their pastors. But,
nobly catching the torches of faith from the dying grasp ^ of
its martyrs, other hands and other lips bore the high tradition
on. Prominent among these noble confessors one Claude
Brousson, an advocate of the Parhament of Toulouse, conse-
crated himself to the sacred cause and, exhorting the members
of the flock which gathered around him in the deserts and
caves, heartened their courage by his example and teaching
until the day when he, Uke his predecessors, sealed his faith
with his blood. (He was broken on the wheel at MontpelHer
on October 4, 1699. Round the scaffold were placed twenty
drummers, who beat incessantly on their drums until he died,
so fearful were his judges of what he might say to the sur-
rounding crowd.) It is almost axiomatic that if one sits on
the safety-valve of an engine something is bound to blow up.

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

437

Louis the Great, as his contemporaries flatteringly called him,
discovered during the latter years of his reign that by the
operation of some inevitable law his early glory had been
eclipsed and his laurels withered by the lurid glare of rehgious
persecution. He had seen poured out upon his kingdom the
vials of retribution. The three dread scourges of Heaven —
war, pestilence, and famine — had successively devastated the
fair land of France. For ' though the mills of God grind
slowly, yet they grind exceeding small.'

At last, in the wild country of the Cevennes, the long-
smouldering embers of disaffection on the one hand and of
furious persecution on the other burst into sudden flame.
As history has again and again demonstrated : ' man's necessity
is the Divine opportunity ' ; and opportunity on this occasion
envisualised itself in the baker's son of Mas-Eoux. I wish
I could give you more than a sketchy account of this boy who
(invested with powers of life and death) at the age of twenty
was unanimously elected by his compeers commander-in-chief
of the Insurrectionary Army of the Southern Cevennes, and who
wrung at length from the haughtiest monarch of Europe a
measure of religious toleration. For quite a long time ex-
pediency and the strong compulsion of his father had kept
him in outward conformity to the Eoman Church. But his
sympathies had always been with the Eeformers, and after the
execution of Brousson, whose death he says ' was consistent
with his life, his constancy drawing tears from the eyes of the
executioner himself,' he flatly refused to tamper longer with
the accursed thing. A long succession of pastors who attained,
from the fierce ordeal of the wheel, or the gallows, or the fiery
chariot of the stake, the rare and high glory of the martyr's
crown, followed Brousson, whilst their attending congregations
were decimated by fire and sword. Cavalier, who was already
a marked man, though then only nineteen years of age, escaped
to Geneva, and as a punishment for his evasion his father was
condemned to perpetual exile at Carcassonne, and his mother
to imprisonment in the horrible Tour de Constance at Aigues
Mortes. In order to rescue them Jean, although proscribed
and homeless, returned to his native village. He there learnt
that in a neighbouring village (Pont de Montvert) the village

438

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

priest, Abbe du Chayla, daily tortured some wretched villagers
of the Eeformed faith whom he had immured in a large cellar
underneath his house. I will not wring your hearts by de-
scribing the infamous machine which he employed ; suffice
it to say the result was to disarticulate the fingers and toes of
his unfortunate victims. In order to effect their rescue a
party of young men, of whom Cavalier was one, some armed
with pistols and two or three with muskets, marched to Pont
de Montvert, singing the 68th Psalm (' Let God arise and let
His enemies be scattered ') as they went. Arrived at their
destination, they laid siege to the priest's house, demanding
the release of the prisoners, and assured the Abbe that if he
gave them up they would go away peaceably. The priest at
once ordered his attendants to fire upon them, with the result
that two of his assailants were killed and several wounded.
Cavalier and his companions thereupon stormed the house
and rescued the prisoners, whose limbs had been broken by
the torture. The priest trying to escape through a back
window was captured, and Hke most bullies showed himself
an arrant coward. Falling on his knees, he cried for mercy
and begged for life ; but enraged at the pitiful condition of
his victims, they shot him after according him a quarter of
an hour's grace to make his peace with Heaven. This event
may be regarded as the declaration of war between the In-
surgents and the Eoyal forces. And if ever war was capable
of justification, this war was justified. It was entered into,
according to Cavaher, to avoid attending Mass, to escape
persecution, for leave to worship God according to His law,
and for legitimation of Protestant marriages. These were
the principal reasons for taking up arms. At no time were
the Protestants inimical to the monarchy. ' Give us religious
freedom and we are the most faithful of your Majesty's sub-
jects ' was the emphatic utterance of them all. That excesses
were committed there is no doubt, and the frailty of human
nature is not an excuse, as some modern politicians seem to
think, for atrocities. But though not an adequate excuse
for excesses, it is something in palHation that, as far as the
Eeformed were concerned, all their acts were reprisals for an
antecedent transgression, and the Eeformed army was not a

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

439

levy of wholesale robbers and murderers, which is more than
can be said for the Eoyal forces. And now, after this all too
long exordium, I am going to let Cavaher tell you some of his
adventures, and as nearly as I am able to translate the account
of them in his own language.

' On December 26, 1702,' lie says, ' we assembled about midday
m a wood near Vezenobres in order seriously to discuss the question
of electmg a commander. Many voted for Rastelet, who was a
very bold and experienced warrior, but after half an hour's dis-
cussion I was unanimously chosen, chiefly, I beheve, because the
advice I had given on the preceding day had resulted in such a
glorious victory. I was very much taken aback at the result, and
did all I could to excuse myself on the score of inexperience and
youth ; but it was all useless— my comrades insisted on my taking
the command. At length, overcome by their entreaties, I told them
sharply that if they would have me for their leader they must swear
imphcitly to obey me. They all vowed to do this and solemnly
invested me with absolute power of life and death over them, without
appeal to court-martial. I may say, however, I have never exer-
cised this power without first consulting six of my principal officers.
Some days later I marched to Lusan and encountered en route
a detachment of about forty men proceeding to Italy. We killed
several, including the captain, and put the others to flight. In
searching the dead, one of my men found in the tunic pocket of the
officer an order signed by the Comte de Broghe, Lieutenant-General
of the Forces of the King, and countersigned by Baville, Governor
of the Province, addressed to all mayors and other officials on the
hne of route, commanding them, in the King's name, to provide
board and lodging for the detachment. Upon this being brought
to me I thought out a daring and dangerous scheme, and resolved
to risk everything on its success. Perched upon a precipitous rock
near the road from Uzes to Arduse, which I had often to traverse,
IS the Castle of Privas. It was impregnable and well guarded by a
blustering crowd of persecutors who, besides hindering our move-
ments by warning the enemy of our comings and goings, had in
cold blood killed many Protestants in the neighbouring villages ;
so I was most desirous of removing this thorn in the flesh. But
as we had neither scahng-ladders nor cannon, nor opportunity to
lay a regular siege to the place, I determined to use the order found
m the pocket of the dead officer as a pass key to unlock the castle
door. For this purpose I selected six of my best men, including
one whose shirt sleeve was still covered with blood from a wound

440

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

he had received in our latest fight. Binding their hands with ropes,
I placed them in front of my main force, in charge of twelve stout
comrades dressed up as Eoyal soldiers in tunics and hats taken from
the dead troopers. Thus disguised, we marched into the village of
Plons, hard by the castle. I went to the mayor's house and told
him I was the^Count de Broglie's nephew and that on my march to
Cevennes I had encountered and soundly defeated a detachment
of the insurgents, capturing the six prisoners which he saw in the
hands of my men. I added they must be put in a secure place for
the night, as I was afraid they would be rescued by their comrades
and I wanted to send them on to my uncle, who would have them
immediately broken upon the wheel. I further explained that, as
the village was so exposed, they must be put in the castle until the
morning, when I would call for them before setting out. I further
requested him to go to the governor on my behalf and, above all,
mention the order signed by the Count de Broglie and M. de Baville,
which I allowed him to read. As soon as he saw the names of these
great men he ran to inform the governor, whilst I followed in a
leisurely fashion. The governor, like a prudent man, decided to
leave nothing to chance and came out to meet me accompanied by
a strong guard. As soon as I saw him I hastened forward, accom-
panied by my pretended prisoners and their guard, leaving the rest
of my men far in the rear. After the usual civilities he asked to
see the order, which I at once produced, and then, looking at the
prisoners and especially at the fresh blood on the sleeve of one of
them, he remarked " You are most welcome ! I sincerely congratu-
late you on your victory. The prisoners will be quite safe in the
dungeon, and as for yourself, I shall be delighted if you will be my
guest for the night." I thanked him for his hospitality, and ordered
my guard to conduct the prisoners to the dungeon. And then,
excusing myself for a few minutes, went out and drew up my forces
just outside the castle gate. I was back in a quarter of an hour,
accompanied by two of my officers, also in disguise, and whilst
supper was being laid the governor showed us over the castle,
which was of enormous strength. "I may tell you," said he,
" it was once besieged by the Due de Rohan, but after closely m-
vesting it for twelve days he raised the siege in despair, so I think
I can hold it against these wretched peasants." Whilst we were at
supper, as I had arranged, a good many more of my soldiers, fully
armed, strolled into the castle on one pretext or another, until
at a given signal the gates were flung open, my forces rushed m,
the governor was seized, and he and the whole of the garrison put
to the sword as a just reward for their abominable cruelties. We

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

441

took enormous booty of arms, munitions of war, and provisions,
and, before leaving the fortress, which we thought we had stripped,
we set it on fire. But there was a whole magazine of powder which
we had overlooked. And, when less than a mile off, there was a
terrific explosion, shattering the walls and towers to atoms and
ruining the entire place.'

A little further on in the book Cavalier tells us the origin
of the word Camisard, by which appellation the Protestants
were known throughout the Cevennes. He says :

' It was at Ganges that this title was first given to us, for the
following reason. As a rule, our people had only two shirts— one on,
the other in the knapsack. When among friends we left the soiled
one with them, as we had not time to wash it. But when in a hostile
town, like Ganges, which was occupied by surprise, we were accus-
tomed to take clean Hnen from the residents and leave our worn-out
shirts in place of them. When the Protestant forces had left
Ganges, and the inhabitants were a little settled down, they noticed
this exchange of old clothes for new and, whilst some cursed and
swore, others were only too glad that the " Camisards," as hence-
forward they called us, had not taken their skins instead of their
shirts.'

Camise, I may say, is the local patois for shirt.

I have taken, almost at haphazard, accounts of various
encounters between the Camisards and the Koyal forces. Here
is a thrilling description of one between a renegade from the
Eeformed faith of the name of Julien, nicknamed Julien the
Apostate by his former co-religionists, and Cavalier. The
latter says :

' Juhen would not attack us in the open, because he was afraid
the attempt would end as unluckily as had that of the Baron de
Lagorce. So he fixed up an ambush by placing, at the entrance
of the wood, a detachment of grenadiers supported by a troop of
infantry which were hidden from view by bushes, and on either
wing he posted dragoons. Julien, with the rest of his forces, took
up a strong position and there waited for us. Seeing that he would
not attack, I thought he had no more soldiers than those in view
and, as I had only a day or two before gained a complete victory
over a commander who was quite as brave, I determined to give
battle. We advanced in good order and commenced fighting with
great vigour. Too late I perceived the ambuscade, for the
VOL. XII.— NO. 6 2 k

442

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

grenadiers who were hidden in the wood, with some other detach-
ments which owing to the deep snow (it was near the end of
December) could not be seen, attacked us in the rear, whilst yet
another squadron of grenadiers assailed our right flank. Thus
attacked on all sides, after putting up a gallant fight under a hail-
storm of bullets, we were at last driven back and, after a mighty
efiort, succeeded in gaining a little wood which by a happy provi-
dence, lay hard by on our left. The terrible weather and our
extreme fatigue contributed much to our defeat, for our water-
sodden weapons were quite useless. As for me, I escaped from
capture by what I believe to be an especial providence. At the
commencement of the battle I was on horseback and cheered on my
men until our right flank was attacked by the enemy's grenadiers,
when I jumped ofl my horse and, running far ahead in the hope
that my soldiers would follow, found myself alone in the midst of
the enemy. To avoid capture, I made ofi, with the grenadiers
after me, as hard as I could go for a neighbouring wood. After
I had gained the trees the pursuit continued right into the heart
of the thicket, and what with exhaustion and the heavy snow,
which made going so difficult, I feared I must inevitably be taken.
Two grenadiers in particular pressed me so closely as I stopped a
second to draw a brace of pistols from my belt, that the foremost
one almost clutched my arm. But twisting suddenly round I dis-
engaged myseH, and firing point-blank killed him on the spot.
His companion, seeing his comrade fall and my other pistol covering
him, made ofi in a hurry and thus allowed me a little breathing-
space, which came none too soon, for I was almost dead with
weariness.

' But this was not the end of my misfortunes, for the soldiers
began beating the wood, and as the river banks were under water
I could not get across and thus avoid falling into their hands.
However, something had to be done, for to stay was to court
certain disaster, so, penetrating farther into the wood, I suddenly
came upon four of my own men. But our mutual joy was very
short-lived, for half an hour later I saw, not far ofi, a troop of
grenadiers searching for us. These were the soldiers who, in accord-
ance with Julien's orders, had, early in the fight, concealed them-
selves in the wood to cut off all retreat. When I saw them I was
seized with a fit of despair, as escape seemed impossible; yet
nevertheless we determined to fight to the last, if we could m no
possible way evade their clutches. In our extremity we crouched
down in a matted thicket of snow-covered bushes on the top of a
rock which afforded some sort of shelter from the biting wind.

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

443

To our delight, beneath these bushes we found a sort of cavern in
which we ensconced ourselves, our tracks being soon entirely
obliterated by the thick-falling snow. Here we rested until night-
fall, when I sallied out to see if any more of my men had escaped.
Next morning we perceived Julien's soldiers still camped on the
field of battle, succouring their wounded and searching for us ;
and as it still snowed heavily we could not move, as our tracks
would be at once discovered. My trouble was great and as I
thought our last hour had come, I poured out my soul in fervent
and submissive prayer. But I did not let my men know all my
fears, and I heartened them as much as possible by saying that
things were not desperate, though if the worst came to the worst,
it was better to fall fighting in a just and righteous quarrel into the
hands of God than into the hands of man ; and that it was more
glorious to die fighting than to be broken on the wheel or burnt
alive. And so, having passed through the bitterness of death, we
moved out of our shelter, with the snow around us and the enemy
in wait for us. But, " This truth of old was sorrow's friend. When
things are worst they're sure to mend."

' I haply discovered hard by a little watercourse, and, wading
up this watery pathway, which afforded our enemies no trace of
our footprints, for about an hour, we at last found ourselves in a
deep ravine hollowed out by the torrent, the entry to which was
almost sealed by brushwood washed down by the hungry water.
Here, protecting ourselves as well as we could by the overhanging
boughs, we hid for more than twelve hours, although almost perish-
ing with cold and hunger. Seeing that for two days nothing had
passed our lips and our retreat was so chilly and wet, we were fain
to die of famine and wretchedness. All the time we could see the
enemy searching for us — now here and now there — and we were in
such a state of alarm that rest was impossible. Thus the dreary
hours dragged on, each a month long, until at last, with nightfall,
the enemy finally retired, and we returned heartfelt and solemn
thanks to Him who heard our prayers and blinded the eyes of our
enemies.'

Of course the book from which I am quoting is all alarums
and excursions and I don't want to weary you by recounting
too many of Cavalier's ' hairbreadth 'scapes i' the imminent
deadly breach,' so this will be my last. He says, speaking of
another encounter :

' Whilst we were thus engaged in prayer a scout told me that
the Regiment of Firmacon with a detachment of infantry were

444

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

advancing to attack us.' (The Camisards, when the alarm was
given, had been assembled together for divine worship, and a number
of women were included amongst the congregation.) [He proceeds]
' My force was but small, for I had sent several detachments to the
rear, and besides I was hampered terribly by the crowd of unarmed
worshippers. But there was no time for deliberation, to say
nothing of the impossibility of retreating without risking the lives
of the defenceless people, who would certainly have been assassinated
by our relentless enemies. So, placing my men in a commanding
position, I mounted my horse and started off to reconnoitre.
Returning by what I thought was a short cut I was suddenly con-
fronted by a cornet and two dragoons, who had concealed their
horses behind some trees. Retreat was impossible, so, giving
myself up for lost, I determined to sell my life as dearly as I could,
for I was both well mounted and well armed. The cornet rode
towards me, shouting "You are Cavalier! Surrender and you
shall have quarter." Calling out " Never ! " I took aim with my
carbine and shot him through the heart. Dropping the gun, I drew
my pistols. Just then the dragoons fired and, missing me, rushed
at me with their sabres. I shot the first as he approached, and the
second ducked and ran away ; but my bullet was much quicker than
his running. Returning to my men, I found that, in accordance
with my orders, they had ensconced themselves behind a wall at
the top of a rock. My chief anxiety was for the women, some of
whom began screaming as the enemy opened fire. But Divme
Providence gave such courage to the rest that they not only cheered
on the men, but, hurling showers of stones, actually rushed upon
the enemy and largely contributed to our success, though we were
but 400 men all told, and they had at least double that number.
At length the enemy retired, losing over a hundred slain, whilst we
had only six killed and eight wounded. The women were never so
valiant as in this fight : mothers encouraged their sons and wives
their husbands, calling out " Charge for God and the King ! Down
with the priests ! " One young girl of eighteen named Lucrece
Guignon, jumping over the wall, snatched a sabre from a wounded
dragoon, and shouting " Hurrah for the sword of God ! " cut and
thrust to such purpose among the enemy that actually none could
withstand her. In fact, in the enemy's official report, it was stated
that among the Camisards were some men dressed up as women who
fought like very devils.'

Time went on, the conflict between the Insurgent army
and the Koyal forces continued with varying success, the

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

445

brilliant military capacity of Cavalier enabling his men to
continue the unequal struggle between the two combatants.
But at length, in the midst of his forests, he received the terrible
news that the Pope had joined forces with the King— the
spiritual arm coming to the assistance of the rather shaky
terrestrial biceps of Louis. The Bull which is rather curious
reads thus :

' Clement XI, servant of the servants of our God, to our well-
beloved son in Christ, Ambrose Bishop of Alais, health and divine
blessing. We are unable to express our extreme displeasure on
learning from the most honourable Ambassador of France that the
heretics of the Cevennes, the accursed offspring of the ancient
Albigenses, have at last taken up arms against the Church and the
King. However, with the object of staying the spread of this
detestable plague, which we had hoped would have been aheady
destroyed by the piety of Louis the Great, we have deemed it meet
to follow the laudable example of our predecessors in like case.
And for this purpose we enjoin and command the faithful to exter-
minate this accursed race of evil-doers who throughout all ages
have been enemies alike of God and of Csesar. Wherefore, by virtue
of the power to bind and to loose, which our Saviour bestowed on
the chief of the apostles, we voluntarily grant and award entire
absolution from every sin to all those enhsting in this holy army
who may be killed in battle. And with this object we ordain that
this Bull, sealed with the seal of the Fisherman, shall be posted
on all the church doors of your diocese, so that the profanity
of these madmen may no longer prevail. Given at Rome on this
1st day of May of the year of our Lord, 1703, and the 4th of our
Pontificate.'

But neither the squadrons of Louis could suppress, nor
the thunders of Eome daunt or curb, the indomitable spirit
of these mountaineers who, by constant warfare, had been
gradually moulded into a formidable nation of warriors,
although constant attrition was gradually reducing their
numbers. Besides, as the French sovereign was well aware,
there was an ever-increasing danger of foreign intervention
in favour of the Camisards. Louis was afraid of the arms
of England. And the England of Wilham III and of Anne
was a serious foe to be reckoned with.

446

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

And now I come to a very perplexing part of my story.
It was evident that force could not subdue the spirit of the
Cevennes. Cavalier declared his troops would never lay down
their arms unless freedom of conscience was accorded to them.
' We will/ said he, ' suffer a thousand deaths rather than
abandon our faith.' Whilst, on the other hand, both Marshal
de Villars, who was in command of the Eoyal forces, and
Baville, Governor of the Province, knowing the haughty pride
of Louis, felt sure he would never yield on the question of
religious liberty. D'Aigahers says in his Souvenirs that, having
put the question to Chammillart, the Minister replied ' What !
re-establish the Eeformed Faith, as it is called ? Why, Louis
would rather sacrifice his kingdom.' So here anew was the
old problem of the irresistible force and the immovable post.
But the end was near. In April 1704 a terrific encounter took
place between the Camisards and the Eoyal troops, m which
the former were defeated with great loss, and this disaster
was followed by another. Gavaher says :

' Some traitor informed General La Lande that there was an
old woman in the village of de Yeuzet who was in our confidence
and knew all about our hiding-places. Without delay the general
arrested her. But she denied everything, and neither promises
nor threats would induce her to open her mouth. Seeing nothing
would move her he ordered her straightway to be hanged. But the
sight of the gallows was too much for the poor old body's constancy,
and she promised to make a clean breast of it if her life was spared.
Beconducted to the general, he gave her his word of honour that
no ill should befall her if she showed him our hidmg-places and
magazines. Accompanied by a strong guard, she led them to a
cavern which we used as a hospital, and in which were twelve ot
our wounded, incapable of any resistance. These were butchered
on the spot Tbey next went to our subterranean armoury, powder
magazines, and mills, for we made our own gunpowder and
all these they totally destroyed— the most disastrous loss i had
yet sustained. Before, I had had always some resources and
munitions of war ; but now everything was gone, and my hopes of
successful resistance with them.'

The situation being thus, in the opinion of CavaUer,
desperate, he took a desperate measure. He says :

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS

447

' I had often received letters from very exalted persons pressing
me to make peace with the King, and promising me all sorts of
personal advantages, but hitherto, in spite of our miserable situa-
tion, I had always refused to discuss the question. I now received
a most pressing letter from the Marquis La Lande inviting me
to a conference : it contained an absolute safe-conduct and an
assurance that if no agreement was arrived at, I should be per-
mitted freely to return to my own people, but adding that if
I refused his ofier, I should be an enemy of peace and respon-
sible alike to God and man for all the blood that would hereafter
flow.'

After very considerable hesitation and delay on Cavalier's
part negotiations for a truce were entered into upon an equal
basis as high contracting powers between Cavalier, the village
baker's son, Le Marechal Villars (the commander-in-chief of
the Eoyal forces in the Cevennes), and Lamoignon de Baville
(governor of the province), with the result that on May 17
1704, a Treaty granting liberty of conscience was signed by the
contracting powers, in the most solemn and formal manner.
To the lasting dishonour of Louis and his advisers, who evi-
dently believed no faith need be kept with heretics, this
absolutely binding promise was never properly fulfilled, and
much obloquy has been cast upon Cavalier for temporising
with so perfidious a monarch. Shortly after, Cavalier, who
was now high in favour with the Court, was awarded a life
pension of 1500 livres (7500 francs), and had a private audience
with the King, at which (if what he says is correct) Louis
heard some very home-truths. Such, in very sketchy out-
line, is the history of the war in the Cevennes from its incep-
tion until its termination by the Treaty of Nimes.

The subsequent history of Cavalier was as adventurous
as that which I have recounted. A born warrior, he seems to
have been a regular soldier of fortune — a successor to the
condottiere of Italy. At the disastrous battle of Almanza —
against insurmountable odds — he led his regiment with his
usual brilliancy and valour. Later on in life he entered the
British service. In 1735 he attained the rank of brigadier,
on March 25, 1738, he was appointed Governor of Jersey, and
on July 26, 1739, was promoted to the rank of major-general.

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

A year later Cavalier died at Chelsea. In the registry of deaths
at St. Luke'g, Chelsea, is the entry :

Burials, May 1740.
John Cavaher, Brigadier.

The best epitaph on John Cavaher (the young peasant of
the Cevennes) is that he personified in himself the most sacred
and heroic of all causes— by defending liberty of conscience
during the reign of the most tyrannical and absolute of the
many tyrannical sovereigns of France.

HUMAN DOCUMENTS

449

?J^uman aoruments;: ^ott^ from fvmtl)
protes^tant aaegis^ters; an& othtv bourns;.

By C. E. LART, F.R.Hist.S.

One could write a large volume, probably many large volumes,
consisting only of extracts from Church Eegisters and kindred
sources, which would be of the greatest value to the novelist —
especially the historical novehst — and would provide him
with endless themes and plots. History as it is taught con-
sists chiefly of dry bones, set up as a skeleton, in proper
sequence but possessing very little flesh ; which is perhaps
not surprising when one considers that the meat of history so
far outweighs the bones and so far surpasses them in quantity
and substance that the libraries of the world would be doubled
and trebled in size, if a different method were adopted. One
would have to select the Eegisters : for a large proportion
of such a work would be devoted to them — since all have not
the same value as historical documents : but they cannot
be surpassed as such for human interest — and history with
the human interest left out is of little value to a nation.
Tragedy and comedy fill their pages : they cover the whole
gamut of human life. Even if the tragedy and comedy are
not apparent, they are there nevertheless, but now and again
they leap to the eye as one turns over the pages, and soul
answers soul across the years.

The English Church Eegisters are far less interesting as
a whole than the French, though here and there where the
parson or clerk has been, in a sense, one out of the common
and has let his individuality guide his pen, we get lights on
contemporary history which take us back into the past :
history becomes a living thing, and for a moment we live in
bygone times and are eye-witnesses of past events : even

450

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

if they be only parochial, belonging to places and days cut off
from the outside world, far even from the coach-road and the
sound of the horn. To us of Huguenot descent, the value
of the Parish Eegister lies chiefly in what it gives us of our
own ancestors. We may justly pride ourselves on the series
of the Eegisters of the French Eefugee churches in England
which have now been printed, but many others remain in
which the proportion of French names is very large. Some,
alas, never will be printed, for they are lost. How many
Huguenot Church Eegisters have perished ! Not only in
London, but throughout the country : Exeter and Taunton
for instance are probably destroyed ; and then the non-
Parochial Eegisters in which must have been quantities of
French names, although not in such numbers as in the Parish
Eegister.

One of the parishes which should be of great interest is
Greenwich, where the Marquis de Euvigny attracted a colony.
The graveyard is full of them. Islington also contains the
names of Angier, Le Noir, Eouvereu, and others. St. John at
Hackney is another : fortunately its Eegisters have been typed,
and there is a manuscript copy in the Guildhall Library.
There are comparatively few marriages, probably because
they took place in the Eefugee London Churches, but there
was a strong colony there. To take a few names at random
late in the eighteenth century, one still finds the names in
the Burial Eegister of Cahusac and Cazalet, de Beauvoir,
Portal, Siordet (the name occurs also at Exeter), Savignac,
Berthon, Anguish, Gerardot, Ballantyne, de Brissac, and many
others; although after 1790 some must be accepted with
caution, since refugees from the Eevolution may account
for them : there is, in fact, the entry in 1792, November 2,
of the burial of ' the Eev. John Lewis Martin Le Fran9ois,
parish priest of Hermaville, in the diocese of Eouen, Province
of Normandy, aged 57.' Whoever kept the earlier ones must
have been a discerning man, and one of a good heart, moved
to pay a passing tribute to the unknown dead. In 1596—
' a poor woman whose name we know not, buried from the
parsonage barn '—he might have written ' a vagrant female.
Parish,' as so many did. Another entry is worth noting—

HUMAN DOCUMENTS

451

' a man found dead— he had a bald head.' Perhaps the last
words are an afterthought, a possible means of identification ;
as also in the following entry : ' There was buried the 16th
day of June, a man whose name we know not, found dead at
Stourbridge with a red beard.'

It is in the closing years of the seventeenth and the begin-
ning of the eighteenth century that French names begin to
appear. In 1713 was buried Josiah L'Oste, ' A Frenchman
from London.' ' James Pougnon, a French child.' In 1725,
September 21, ' Captain Vincent de Lamery, a Frenchman
and half-pay officer, found dead in a Hackney coach from
London (being drunk) was buried in the church.' Who was
Captain Vincent de Lamery ? Although he died from alcoholic
excess — at least so it is alleged — we, after so many years,
in spite of the disgrace he brought upon us, may wish to inquire
into his history from the meagre information at our disposal.
Why was he buried in the church ? We may suppose that
he was a well-known inhabitant of Hackney and a man of
some position ; a half-pay officer and probably one who
fought in Marlborough's wars and perhaps before that in the
army of the Prince of Orange. If one would inquire further,
no doubt we should find him in some Hst of half-pay officers
of the French regiments, or perhaps one might find more
about him in the pages of the Hackney Eegisters.

Then there are the churchyards, which contain so many
gravestones with French names, and mural tablets in quite
unexpected places, though these are often remarkable for
what they do not give, and one is at the mercy of the local
stonemason. One is reminded of the infuriated genealogist
who journeyed to a churchyard where he heard there was a
stone which gave particulars of a family in which he was
interested. Expecting to find names, ages, and possibly
other details, he was confronted with the callous statement,
' their names are written in the Lamb's Book of Life.' In
St. Olave's Church, Exeter, is a mural tablet to Mr. Nicolas
Aubin who was minister of Gravan in Saintonge : ' He preached
13 years last March in this St. Olaves Church. Deceased ye
3rd April 1708, aged 59 years ye Gth of January last.'

In Beaminster Church, Dorset, a remote village among

452

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

the Downs, is the following inscription : ' Near this place lies
the body of Gershom Le Vieux, who died in the year of Christ
1735, in the 41st year of his age, and was the son of Theodor
Le Vieux, who was born at the city of Uzes in the Lower
Languedoc' The latter was in all probability Theodore Le
Vieux ' Chirurgien,' whose daughter Marguerite died at Nimes
in 1658, and who appears in the hsts of inhabitants of the
town in 1670 and 1672. How did his son come to live out
his life in a little Dorset village ? Possibly he landed at Brid-
port, a few miles away, where there still exist many Huguenot
names, and probably practised there.

But most interesting to us are the French Eegisters :
especially those which contain marriages, for the marriage
entries give more details than the English. The names of
the father and mother, sometimes the grandfather and grand-
mother both of the bride and bridegroom if they happened
to be persons of importance— though this is not so as a rule
till well into the seventeenth century— sometimes the names
of cousins and relations by marriage are given, and the names
of the consenting parties on both sides. The gaps and losses
in the French Eegisters are grievous, for hundreds of small
churches have perished, the existence of which we only know
by chance mentions. Sauitonge and Languedoc were largely
Protestant, and every town of any size had its ' Temple.'
One could almost weep at the thought of the great church of
Paris at Charenton, and the thousands of entries in its Eegisters
destroyed at the Eevolution. Fortunately, extensive ones
remain like those of Caen, Eouen, La Eochelle and Nimes,
but even where they exist there are often gaps : this is the
more regrettable in the case of large Protestant centres, where
so many other churches existed in the surrounding districts.
Sometimes one finds a stray volume in a Mairie ; some are
to be found in the archives of a Department, here and there
a few pages. The greatest destruction has occurred in the
Eegisters of small country places, where the jpreche was held
in the Manor house or Chateau of the Seigneur of a fiej de
plein hauhert, that is, one who exercised the ' High, Middle
and Low Justice,' a concession granted in the early seventeenth
century, but taken away later. It must be remembered that

HUMAN DOCUMENTS

453

the Kevocation of the Edict of Nantes was only the last of a
series of Edicts which took away, bit by bit, all religious
freedom which had been gained under Henri IV ; and the
savagery of the Dragonnades and the galleys had begun long
before the Eevocation of the Edict of Nantes.

The early Eegisters beginning in the year 1560 are interest-
ing from the historical point of view, since they are generally
marked with the Sign of the Cross, and mention the major
Saint Days and Feasts, showing the state of transition, when,
under the influence of the Cardinal de Chatillon and men like
Michel de I'Hopital, the fate of a national Galilean Eeformed
Church was hanging in the balance, and when, as at Langon
in Poitou, the cure read the Epistle and the pasteur the
Gospel, and the parish churches were held in joint use, the
Catholics holding their service first and the ' Gospellers '
holding their precJie after the others. This only lasts a short
time, and does not survive the wars of Eehgion and St.
Bartholomew.

There is a pathos in the following entry in the stray pages
left of the Eegisters of the Eeformed Church of Mussidan in
the Angoumois, preserved in the Library of the Arsenal in
Paris — which met at that date, 1620, in the Chateau of the
Seigneur de Longua — not to be found in the pages of the more
prosaic EngHsh Eegister.

' La Mort de Madame de Longua.

' Madame de Longua, aagee de soixante-trois ans, huit moys, et
trois jours. Ayant vesue tout le temps de sa vie seinte [seinte is
erased^ tres-chretiennement, estans cognue et trouvee en efEet
La Lumiere et se soustient de I'Eglise de Mussidan, mourant
heureusement en les bras de Madame Dubuy sa troisieme fille au
chateau de Longua a dix heures du jour la Samedi xviii Janvier
1620.'

* Having found the Light ' which lightens everyone who
is born into the world — but so soon and so often lost. Happy
Madame de Longua to die like that before the evil days came.
And happy too was little Catherine Sauveplane, aged two,
who escaped from prison nearly one hundred years later :
here is the extract from the Catholic Eegister of St. Pierre

454

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

du Vigan, in the Cevennes. Cannot one discern a touch of
pity in the cure's entry ? ' Catherine, fille de Jean Sauve-
plane, serrurier d'Aumessas, et de Marie Bertesene, maries,
agee de deux annees est morte dans les prisons de cette ville,
ses pere et mere y estans detenus pour cause de rehgion (3 Jum
1704).' One out of thousands more innocent criminals who
have left no chronicle of their short lives.

The Kegisters of Caen and La Eochelle seaports show how
close was the intercourse in trade between England and France,
and the numbers of Enghsh and French merchants and sea-
faring famihes who intermarried. To take an entry from Caen,
dated October 2, 1669 :

' Inhume Jean Adrians, de nation anglais, 66 ans d'environ,
demeurant a Londres, estant retire depuis quelques mois en cette
ville : y est decede, et a ete mis dans un cercueil. Present Messieurs
Michel Carbonnel et Henri Daniels, marchands bourgeois de Caen,
ses amis, pour estre transporte en Angleterre, a la premiere occasion,
et a este transporte le dix dud. mois dans le batteau de Pierre
Parisis de Dieppe.

L.S. M. Carbonnel. Henry Daniels.'

Or the following marriage, October 15, 1679 :

' Guillaume Stapkins, maitre de bateau, fils de Guillaume
Stapkins de Poole et d'Elizabeth Foock [Ffooks], avec Susanna
Tailleur, vivante a Caen depuis 12 annees chez Thomas Tailleur son
oncle, mie d' Alexandre Tailleur et de Marguerite Marnim, de
Northampton.'

One can imagine the writhings of the scribe in his endeavour
to ehcit the proper spelling of the ship-captain's name, who
was probably looking over his shoulder as he wrote it : for the
two annonces de manage give it as ' Stapkins,' and the worthy
ship-master solves the difficulty for us by signing himself
* Hopkins.'

The Kegisters generally contain hsts of abjurations which
are of interest. In the years 1643 to 1648 there were fifty-one
abjurations at La Eochelle itself, among which was that of a
Jesuit, Pierre Jarrige, native of Tulle in the Limousin, who
renounced his monastic vows and declared before the Con-
sistoire ' qu'il se range de pleine affection a la foy et com-

HUMAN DOCUMENTS

455

munion des Eglises Keformees de ce Eoyaume, avec resolution
ferme d'y perseverer, moyennant I'aide de Dieu, jusqua son
dernier soupir.' For this act he was condemned to be hanged,
his body burned and his ashes cast to the winds (17 Juin 1648).
As he apparently escaped, this was carried out in effigy on the
Place de Chateau, on July 11, 1648.
On March 2, 1685 :

' Mustapha, fils de Caiale, natif d'Alger, aage de 20 ans ou
environ, apres avoir renonce publiquement aux impietez de I'lm-
posteur Mahomet, et embrasee la Keligion Chrestienne, avec pro-
testation solennelle de vouloir vivre et mourir en la profession de
la verite enseignee en nos Eglises a ete baptise, suivant I'ordre des
Synodes Nationaux, par Maistre Flanc, qui lui a donne le nom de
Pierre.'

He was probably a captive taken from an Algerine Corsair.

After 1685 the prisons and the parish churches were full :
the prisons, because all who refused to abjure were arrested, and
the churches, because thousands who had not the strength to
resist abjured— became ' Nouveaux CathoHques,' in contra-
distinction to the ' Anciens CathoHques.'

Interest in France and the affairs of the families left there
does not necessarily cease from our point of view, for the
greater part of those who abjured by force majeure did so
with the idea of escaping later, and though the greater
number of fugitives had escaped before 1685, especially during
the ten years preceding the Kevocation of the Edict of Nantes,
large numbers continued to come to England, Holland,
Germany, and Switzerland up to the Eevolution, in spite of
the means taken to prevent their flight. Large numbers of
lists are in existence of those suspected of contemplating
flight, sent to the Intendant by the parish clergy. Vessels
leaving the ports were examined and fumigated with sulphur
in case of hidden fugitives. It was then that the long chain-
gangs composed of men, women and children began their
weary journeys, increasing in length as they neared the sea-
ports, where the men were sent to the galleys, the women and
children to the prisons and convents.

Here and there, in mountainous regions like the Cevennes,

456

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

and in districts where the population was largely composed of
' Nouveaux Cathohques,' there survived scattered ' assemblies,'
meeting for services in caves and dens of the earth, served by
pasteurs whose lives were forfeit, who paid the penalty of the
galleys for hfe, or were broken on the wheel. Jean Galas,
one of the ' Pasteurs du Desert,' was so executed in the year
1761. The wheel was not unhke a mill-wheel, with a broad
surface, on which the captive was tied on his back, in the
form of an arch. The executioner began by breaking first
the ankles, then the shin-bone with his iron bar, the wheel
being rotated in order to bring the body into position for the
next blow. The coup de grace was given by the last blow
across the chest.

After 1685 the Parish Eegisters begin to contain large
numbers of abjurations, not without interest to us, since many
of those mentioned escaped later. The following is a typical
example taken from the Parochial Eegisters of Antignac, in
Saintonge, which contain the names of famihes previously
Protestant, and which do not appear before 1685. ' Apres
cloche sonnee le peuple entre I'eghse, apres Vepres I'abjuration
de Charlotte Pourestier, de la paroisse de Jonsac, en presence
de Samuel Boybellaud, Marguerite Fourestier, etc. (1718.
20 Nov.) '

Charlotte Fourestier belonged to the family of Pierre
Fourestier, pasteur of several churches in Saintonge, who after-
wards escaped to Holland and was pasteur of the church at
Balk, founded by Samuel Boisrond de St. Legier, Colonel of
Cambon's Foot Eegiment. He had escaped to England with
Pierre Fontaine, brother of the Jacques Fontaine who landed
at Barnstaple in 1686, and married Ehzabeth Boursiquot there.
Pierre Fourestier was pasteur of the ' Nouvelle Patente ' in
London before going to Holland. His brother, Paul Fourestier,
was pasteur at Cozes in 1685, and fled to England, where he
became pasteur of the Crespin Street Church, and afterwards
at Canterbury. Samuel Boybellaud was a cousin of Colonel
Boybellaud de Mont-Acier, who commanded a Huguenot
regiment in British service.

There is a curious instance of an abjuration at Nimes in
1664, of * Catherine Teyssieres, rencontree par hasard, malade

HUMAN DOCUMENTS

457

et abandonnee dans une capitelle pres la tour Magne, par MM.
Hallay et Martin, chanoines.'

The existence of Eeformed Churches in France, of which all
trace has vanished, is often revealed by reference to a baptism
or marriage in some acte or proces of later years. Proof of four
degrees of noblesse was required for commissions in the army,
the Eoyal MiHtary Schools, St. Cyr, etc. ; these sometimes
give an extract from Baptismal and Marriage Eegisters now
lost. A Franco-Scottish family of De Eamesai, or Eamsay,
settled in the Beauce, sent its ' Preuves ' in 1687 to d'Hozier
for the admission of Charlotte-Lucrece de Eamesai to the
Maison des Demoiselles de St. Cyr. The first of these is an
extract from the Eegisters of the E.P.E. (EeHgion pretendue
Eeformee) at Bazoches-en-Dunois. She was baptised 27 Mai
1677, ' comme huguenote,' by Jeremie Perrot, Ministre. This
is probably the only remaining entry of this church. Very
many of the Scottish famiHes in the French service were
Protestants in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. We
have another reference, to the church of Vendome, in a pedigree
of another French family of Eamsay settled near, where a
marriage is given, in 1680, of Charlotte de Eamezai, aged
seventeen, to Hehe de la Ferrieres, seigneur de la Boulai,
We know, too, that the parents must have abjured, for no
admission to any office was allowed to Protestants at that
date ; with a refined cruelty, even the profession of doctor
and midwife was forbidden.

A similar extract from the Church Eegisters of Barbezieux,
near Angouleme, is given in the ' Preuves ' of Jeanne de
Chievres-Salignac, 'nee 1 Mars et baptisee 23 Avril 1676
" comme huguenot " a Barbezieux, diocese de Saintes.' The
branch of Chievres-Salignac was a branch of the family de
Chievres de Eouillac, seigneurs de Curton. The father of
Jeanne de Chievres was Jacob de Chievres, seigneur de
Salignac, near Barbezieux, and Marie le Marechal : son of
Pierre de Chievres, seigneur de Eouillac et Curton, and
Eleonore de Montalembert. Jacob and his brother, Guy de
Chievres, abjured and became CathoHc. Eight other children
by a second marriage of Pierre de Chievres with Marthe de
Mergey remained Protestant. Jean de Chievres, seigneur des

VOL. XIL— NO. 6 2 L

458

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Citernes, captain in the Kegiment d'Orleans, fled to Holland
or Germany in 1685, and was probably the ancestor of a family
of that name in Germany. Kenee married Pierre de Koyere,
minister at Coutras, and fled with him to London, where she
appears in the Temoignages of Threadneedle Street. Rachel
married (1) Pierre Brossard, a doctor ; (2) Pierre Rossibe or
Rouibe, a minister. Jeanne married Pierre de Lubersac,
seigneur de Montizon ; a son Pierre, seigneur de Rouillac,
married Jeanne Ranson, February 18, 1655, and died before
1670 ; a son Frangois, of whom nothing more is known, and
a daughter Marguerite. The family of Roy ere migrated to
Holland, and both the des Royere and des Lubersac belonged
to the ancienne noblesse of Limousin and Angoumois. There
are now no traces of the family de Chievres in England,
although it may have lost its identity in ' Chi vers.' That of de
Lubersac appears to have sent one at least of its members
disguised in London as ' Loversack.'

Those anghcised French surnames ! How many thousands
of people of Huguenot descent are walking about to-day with
names which have completely changed in the last 200 years.
Firebrace has not entirely hidden its identity with ' Fierabras,'
or Arblaster so completely changed as not to be recognised as
al'Arbalestrier.' Within the last twenty years a man with the
' ame of Scamp was tried at Canterbury for theft : he was
nlmost certainly ' Deschamps.' And then the names which
have been translated. ' Perdriau ' is a French surname, and
probably the family of Partridge, of Exeter, was a French one.^
* Paisant ' has become Pheasant, and ' Rocquet ' has changed
to Rockett and Rocky ; and ' Penyfaure ' to Pennyfeather—
with hundreds more. How many Potts are actually repre-
sentatives of the noble and illustrious house of Pot, seigneurs
de Puyagu ? And would the Essex family of Wiffin be sur-
prised if they found themselves to be descendants of de Viffin
de St. Rome, in the Cevennes ?

Perhaps the most pathetic entries are those of baptisms in
the last twenty years or so previous to 1685. How much
sorrow and tragedy is bound up in the simple words. This

1 The name occurs in the Register of St. Mary Arches, which church was
unused in 1685 and given over for service to the Refugees.

HUMAN DOCUMENTS

459

child, smiling in its mother's arms, was born to have its limbs
broken on the wheel by the executioner's iron bar. That one's
tender flesh will one day blacken and bhster in the sun at the
galleys. This little girl will faint and fall in the long march
of the Chain-gang to the Ports, and die beside the road ; and
that one live to endure all the horrors of the Dragonnades,
as terrible as any perpetrated by the Germans in the Great
War, and far worse in that they were done in the name of
Christ.

But not all. For some will have gone back home again
within a few short months or years, and some will escape to
England and other countries. Here is one who will die Earl
Ligonier of Eipley— the finest cavalry soldier in Europe '—
a British Field Marshal ; and here one from whom will spring
a famous Admiral— Gambier ; and another. La Penotiere, will
bring the news of Trafalgar to England in the frigate Hawke.
This one will die a prosperous London citizen, and from others
will be born those who will rise high in Church and State ;
a writer Hke Defoe, an actor like Garrick or d'Urfey ; and one
will die in a Hackney coach, ' being drunk.' A great army,
according to official Cathohc statements 600,000— a conserva-
tive estimate. The western seaboard ' denuded of seamen ' ;
money, trade, manufactures all gone, leaving France groan-
ing under taxation, ripe for Eevolution. But the measure of
her loss is England's gain, and that cannot be estimated— only
guessed at.

A sidelight is thrown on the losses in population and property
in the town of Chatellerault alone, by which, if no other official
figures were available, a tolerably good idea could be formed of
the damage inflicted on France as a whole, and which is equally
deplored by Cathohcs and Protestants ahke. The Council of
the town, composed of ' Anciens Cathohques,' passed a resolu-
tion on July 4, 1689, ' suppleer M. de Louvois d'epargner cette
ville ' ! In 1685 (November 20) there were more than 3000
persons who professed the E.P.K. ; on January 24, 1686,
' il n'avait plus que quatre personnes que j'ai fait mettre en
prison ' (Memoire de I'Intendant Foucault). He states that
there were eight persons who had escaped from the kingdom,
and three very able pasteurs. He further states (in a letter

460

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

of 10 Mars 1688) : ' J'ai remarque avec regret que les Ke-
ligionnaires du Poitou ne se sont presque tons convertis que par
les dragons et la prison, et que les Nouveaux Convertis n'ont
parujaire leurs devoirs de religion que par crainte de chatiment ' !
In the same memoirs Foucault says : ' On envoit au lom dans
les Convents les Huguenots ; il ne reste en Poitou que les

septuagenaires ' ! , ^ ^r^o ^ x

The Council of the town of Loudun, 15 Novembre 1693, states
that from the year 1682 to 1692 ' il est sorti de la ville plus
que 200 families protestantes des plus riches, qui ont passe
dans les royaumes etrangers en emportant la plus grand partie
de leurs biens.' And Loudun was a smaller town than
Chatellerault. What a triumph of statesmanship, and what a
practical appHcation of the Sermon on the Mount !

Most poignant of all— overwhelming in its pregnant mean
ing, now, to us who reahse what it meant— is the last entry,
and the concluding note by the minister, at the end of the

Kegister (Caen) :

' Aujourdhuy 30e jour d'Octobre mil six cent quatre vmgt-
cinq le present Eegistre a este depose au greffe par moy sous-
signe, Henry Morin, en obeissant a la declaration du Koy
donn^e a Fontainebleau date du mois d'Octobre.'

SIR SAMUEL ROMILLY AND fiTIENNE DUMONT 461

^ome ft,oU^ on ^ir ^amiid aacimiUp anU O^tiemie

JBumont.

By Sm WILLIAM J. COLLINS, K.C.V.O.

Fifteen years ago I had the honour of reading a paper before
this Society on the hfe and work of my kinsman, Sir Samuel
Eomilly, both of whose parents belonged to French Protestant
refugee families, viz. the Eomillys of Montpellier and the
Garnaults of Ghatellerault. I had occasion to make repeated
reference to the intimate and fruitful friendship which existed
between Samuel Eomilly and Etienne Dumont, a Swiss
Protestant pastor, who, a voluntary exile for thirty years from
his native Geneva on political grounds, played an effective,
if unostentatious, part in the earlier stages of the French
Eevolution.

The lifelong friendship of Eomilly with Dumont, their
wonderful affinite de crp.ur, the reciprocal influence of the one
upon the other, and of both upon contemporary opinion and
events, have always seemed to me to deserve and demand fuller
consideration and more appropriate recognition and treatment
than are to be found in the scattered references or parenthetic
allusions, incidentally^ encountered in various works.

I would that a more practised and more leisured hand, as
well as a more facile pen than mine, would undertake the task ;
but I offer these notes as fragmentary and desultory jottings
towards what I hope may be a more worthy handling of the
story of this happy friendship of two great souls, set in times
of surpassing interest and dramatic happenings.

Eomilly and Dumont were almost of the same age, born
respectively in 1757 and 1759 ; both were exiles from the
homes of their forefathers ; both were lovers of liberty alike
religious and civil ; both were instinct with the spirit of the

462

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Reformation; both were Calvinist in their upbringing, yet
tolerant towards CathoUcism and broad in their rehgious
sympathies ; both were in early manhood first-hand observers
of the French Revolution and intimate friends of the chief
actors in the earher stages of that amazing drama ; both
deplored and were disgusted at the excesses which disgraced
its later developments ; both became disciples and devotees
of Jeremy Bentham and, as philosophic Whigs, gathered round
the utilitarian sage at his hermitage at Westminster and added
lustre to the brilKant society that shared the splendid hospi-
tality of Lord Lansdowne at Bowood, as well as of Lord Holland
in his noble mansion at Kensington. Both were members of
the ' King of Clubs,' at whose symposia at the Freemasons'
Tavern the Whigs met and exchanged their wit. Both were
eloquent with voice and pen ; both not only made their mark
on contemporary history, but also left behind them enduring
records of high endeavour for the advance of humanity and the
cause of public right and justice.

The Hfe and work of Eomilly are well known, thanks mainly
to the three-volume autobiography edited by his sons and
published some twenty years after his lamented death. Quite
recently my friend, the late Mr. C. M. Atkinson, compiled
(with the assistance of Mr. J. E. Mitchell) An Account of the
Life and Principles of Sir Samuel BomiUy, which he completed
only a few weeks before he died in December 1920.

The life and work of Efcienne Dumont are perhaps not so
well known in England, and I propose to sketch them briefly,
dwelHng on those events and pursuits in which he and his
faithful friend Eomilly were associated and collaborated.

It was the Rev. Jean Roget, who in 1778 married Romilly's
sister Catherine, who first brought these two kindred souls
together. They met at Geneva in 1781, and a tour they took
together to the glaciers of Savoy and round Lake Geneva to
Vevey cemented a firm and intimate friendship. Romilly,
writing thirty-two years afterwards (1813), recorded of Dumont
in his diary :

' His vigorous understanding, his extensive knowledge, and his
splendid eloquence qualified him to have acted the noblest part in
pubUc life ; while the briUiancy of his wit, the cheerfulness of his

SIR SAMUEL ROMILLY AND ^TIENNE DUMONT 463

humour, and the charms of his conversation have made him the
delight of every private society in which he has lived ; but his most
valuable qualities are his strict integrity, his zeal to serve those
whom he is attached to, and his most affectionate disposition.'

So also Dumont in a letter, written but never sent, to Mr.
Whishaw, Eomilly's executor and the guardian of his children,
after perusing the autobiography of Sir Samuel, wrote :

' On the one side we see great talents, great reputation, and
ample fortune ; and on the other an obscure origin, scarcely any
education, years lost — and all these disadvantages overcome by
unwearied application, and by efforts constantly directed towards
the same end. . . . Although his natural disposition was not
without a tinge of melancholy, this had ceased at the moment of
his marriage, and left only that serious turn of mind which gave
weight to all his thoughts.

' I who knew him from the age of two-and-twenty could describe
how vividly his flexible imagination dwelt on the pleasures derived
from the beauty of nature, from literature, from the fine arts, from
all the society of his friends ; and how he made all these enjoy-
ments keep their proper place in the disposal of his time . . . above
all it appears to me that no one ever saw a more perfect model of
all that ought to constitute a public man in the character of a
member of parliament . . . never discouraged by his want of
success, but always ready to renew his defeated projects, and always
entertaining the hope that reason would one day prevail.'

Such, then, was the warm mutual regard of these two
friends the one for the other, and they ever ' kept their friend-
ship in repair,' if with Goldsmith we describe friendship as
* a disinterested commerce between J equals,' and say with
Dryden :

' Friendship of itself a holy tie
Is made more sacred by adversity.'

It may be worth while to trace briefly the story of the intei-
course of these two representative Huguenots. Having epi-
tomised the life of Komilly in my earlier paper of 1908, I will
thread my narrative on the life-history of the other of this
par nobile fratrum.

Pierre Etienne Louis Dumont, to give him his full name,

464

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

was born in July 1759 at Geneva, where his family, of French
Protestant origin, had resided since the time of Calvin. His
father died while he was young. He was trained for the
Protestant ministry, and was ordained in 1781. He quickly
attained distinction and reputation for his pulpit eloquence.
Attaching himself to the democratic (or representant) party
in the political strife that then divided Geneva, he shared in
their overthrow and went into voluntary exile. Renouncing
Genevese citizenship, he became a citizen of the world ; with
his contemporary, Tom Paine, he might have claimed, but
without the arrogance of that ' rebellious stay-maker,' ' the
world is my country — and to do good is my religion.' He
joined some of his family and friends in St. Petersburg, and in
1783 became the pasteur of the French Protestant Church in
that city, where for eighteen months he preached with marked
success and acceptance. It was in 1781, as I have said, that
Romilly and Dumont first met at Geneva. I have recently,
by the courtesy of the Librarian of the University of Geneva,
and with the assistance of Professor F. F. Roget, discovered
two letters from Romilly to Dumont, which, though undated,
must have been written about this time. In these Romilly
regrets that Dumont has gone to Russia instead of coming
to England and fears that he will abandon the language of
Pope and Milton for ' the barbarous jargon of the Russians.'
After allusions to contemporary English politics, to Fox and
Pitt, he intimates, in what is presumably the later letter, that
there is a vacancy for a tutorship in the family of a distinguished
English statesman which he hopes may attract Dumont to
this country. Both letters conclude with assurances of
eternal esteem and affection.'

The statesman was Lord Shelburne, afterwards the first
Marquis of Lansdowne, and the tutorship that of his sons,
the Lords John and Hemy Petty, which post was accepted
by Dumont, who accordingly came to England in 1785. His
duties in Berkeley Square and at Bowood at once ushered him
into the literary circle of Whigs and wits to whom Lord
Lansdowne played the part of Maecenas. Sheridan, Fox,
Brougham, Lord Holland, Mirabeau, Bentham, and Romilly
figured in this galaxy, and Dumont 's well-stored mind, good

SIR SAMUEL ROMILLY AND ^TIENNE DUMONT 465

taste and judgment, facile speech and high character made
him the welcome intimate of these illustrious men. The
friendship between Eomilly and Dumont became yet closer,
and in 1788 they visited Paris together. With introductions
from Lord Lansdowne they stepped at once, and with remark-
ably good fortune, into the salons of the Due de la Koche-
foucauld, Malesherbes, Lafayette, Condorcet, the Count de
Sarsfield, Mallet du Pan, and Jefferson, the American Am-
bassador. They renewed acquaintance with Mirabeau, who,
chartered hbertine though he was, yet by his brilHant wit
and charm captivated and dominated these young Protestant
Puritans and, more suo, proceeded to exploit their brains.

The prudent Necker had been recalled to office, but the
Assembly of the States- General was imminent, the leaven of
unrest was working, and the writing was on the wall for those
less blind than the gay and giddy Court and the sycophants
who surrounded it. Dumont and Eomilly not only visited
Versailles, but, emulating John Howard, dived into dungeons
and hospitals and noted the misery and neglect in which the
lower orders were submerged. At Mirabeau's request Eomilly
wrote down his reflexions on the prison of Bicetre and the
noisome Salpetriere, which the Count promptly pubHshed as
his own — which pamphlet, however, was not less promptly
suppressed by the Paris poHce. As to Dumont, Mirabeau
appears then and there to have captured him body and soul,
and for the greater part of the next three years— indeed, until
the Count's death on March 31, 1791— the Genevese pasteur
became the brain, the unseen but operative genius of the
Eevolution, feeding Mirabeau, its leading agent, not only with
ideas but with words and speeches.

I will return again to the role of Dumont and Eomilly in
the French Eevolution, but, to proceed with the epitome of
the former's Hfe, be it noted that the next chapter of his
history, from 1791 to 1814, finds him back in England, and the
devoted disciple, and something more, of Jeremy Bentham,
who had been an intimate friend of Eomilly since 1784, and
henceforth was revered by Dumont as La raison ecrite.
In 1814 the independence of Geneva from French domination
was restored, and Dumont returned to his native city, there to

466

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

apply his accumulated knowledge and experience of political
philosophy to the government of the reconstituted republic,
on the Council of which his sapient and lucid speeches com-
manded the regard and respect even of his former aristocratic
opponents, as Maria Edgeworth testified in her letters from
Geneva. In 1829, while on a visit to Milan, he died suddenly
on September 29, having just completed his seventieth year.
In his will he thanked the Almighty for his ' long and happy
life in which he had been alternately cheered by the delights
of study and by constant intercourse with so many beloved
friends.' Sismondi wrote an obituary notice of Dumont in
the Bevue Encyclopedique (vol. 44), and de Candolle con-
tributed one to the Bihliotheque Universelle (November 1829).
It is from these that most of the notices in Biographical
Dictionaries have been taken. It is, however, in the volume
entitled Souvenirs sur Miraheau et sur les deux assemblees
legislatives that the work and character of Dumont can be
most profitably studied. This was among the unpublished
writings confided by him to his nephew, M. J. L. Duval, a
member of the Representative Council of Geneva, and was
printed in the original French, with a preface by M. Duval,
in 1832.1 The same year appeared an English translation
entitled Becolledions of Miraheau, published by Edward Bull
of Holies Street. My friend Lady Seymour, the grand-
daughter of Sir Samuel Eomilly, who was present when I read
my paper on her illustrious grandfather, and who con-
tinues to take a keen interest in the Society's proceedings,
unaware of this English edition, brought out another trans-
lation, which she entitled The Great Frenchman and the Little
Genevese, published by Duckworth & Co. in 1904.

Dumont 's life may be divided into five periods : (1) Youth
at Geneva, 1759-83 ; (2) a brief pastorate in St. Petersburg,
1783-85 ; (3) his association with Miraheau and his doings
in France during the first phase of the Revolution, 1788-91 ;

(4) his association with Bentham in England, 1791-1814 ;

(5) the evening of his life after return to Geneva, 1814-29.

1 See reference to L. E. J. F. Duval, son of Dumont's sister, Marie Louise
Dumont, and Louis David Duval {b. 1782 ; d. 1863), in an article on the Pedigree
of Duval, a distinguished Huguenot family, in Vol. ix, p. 117, of Proceedings
of the Huguenot Society.

SIR SAjMUEL ROMILLY AND l^TIENNE DUMONT 467

It is the third and fourth periods, the French and EngHsh
chapters of his hfe, his friendship with Samuel Eomilly during
those dramatic years, and the relation of both to the history
of their own times, that I wish now to refer to more particularly.
These two periods may be epitomised as the Mirabeau and the
Bentham periods respectively, the latter of which was prosaic
and dull in comparison with the highly coloured and thrilling
incidents which were crowded into the three years 1788 to
1791, to which I will now refer.

For his cordial reception in Paris, Dumont says he * was
chiefly indebted ' to Eomilly.

' His society was much courted and, being under his auspices,
I did not encounter neglect. . . . Romilly, always so quiet and
measured in his motions, is yet a man of unceasing activity. . . .
He devotes himself in earnest to whatever he is doing ; and, Hke
the hands of a clock, never stops, although his motions are so equal
as to be scarcely perceptible. . . . Romilly communicated his
activity to me, and taught me a lesson I shall never be able to make
available.'

The English editor of Dumont 's Becollections (whose
identity under the initials ' G. H. C has, I think, not yet
been established) says they contain ' the most valuable materials
for history. Facts hitherto unknown, the secret causes of
many great and surprising events which have hitherto eluded
the acutest research of the historian, are laid open.'

Of his time in Paris with Eomilly, Dumont says :

' The company we saw was so varied, the whole of our time so
profitably employed, the objects we beheld so interesting, and the
scene so constantly changing that in this short period I lived more
than during whole years of my subsequent life.'

When Eomilly and Dumont arrived in Paris in 1788,
Mirabeau soon found them out. He was then in merited dis-
favour by reason of his litigation, his elopements, his imprison-
ments and his immorality. Eomilly, almost ashamed of his
former friendship with him, endeavoured to avoid the Count
when he called, but the ' world-compeller ' was not to be denied ;
with his most engaging blandishments he overcame all preju-
dices and carried off both of them to dine with him. They

468

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

made many excursions to the Bois, St. Cloud, and Vincennes,
and at the latter they visited the dungeon in the chateau
where their entertainer had been imprisoned for three years.
As Dumont says :

' I never knew a man who, when he chose, could make himself
so agreeable as Mirabeau. He was a dehghtful companion in every
sense of the word : obhging, attentive, full of spirits, and possessed
of great powers of mind and imagination. It was impossible to
maintain reserve with him; you were forced into famiharity,
obliged to forego etiquette and the ordinary forms of society and
call him simply by his name.

' ... He could adopt every style of conduct and conversation,
and, though not himself a moral man, he had [says the austere
Dumont] a very decided taste for the society of those whose rigidity
of principle and severity of morals contrasted with the laxity of
his own.'

In 1789 France was agitated from end to end with the
election of deputies to the States- General, at last to be
summoned after a lapse of seventy-five years ; democracy
was but in its infancy, and no one knew how to proceed with
the elections. At Montreuil-sur-Mer, Dumont helped to draft
regulations which enabled the election in that district to be
conducted more expeditiously than anywhere else. Mirabeau,
elected both for Marseilles and Aix, sat for the latter, but was
at first ostracised by the Assembly and even shouted down.
He retahated in letters to his constituents, by railing against
Necker and lampooning his colleagues of the States-General.
Dumont took him to task for his ill-advised action, reasoned
with him in a long conversation in the Trianon Gardens, pointed
out to him the part his talents should secure for him on the
world's stage, and concocted with him a letter to his con-
stituents in which the Assembly was represented in a respect-
able and amiable hght. Thus assisted by Dumont and
Duroverai (another Genevese exile), Mirabeau began to re-
instate himself with the Assembly, gained its ear, and rapidly
achieved a position of ascendancy.

In the debate as to what the Assembly should be called
Mirabeau unsuccessfully opposed the designation of ' National
Assembly ' in favour of ' The Assembly of the French People,'

SIR SAMUEL ROMILLY AND ETIENNE DUMONT 469

and wound up with a peroration written by Dumont. The
noblesse and some of the clergy were indignant and appalled
at what they regarded as the presumptuous arrogance of the
tiers- etat. The troops appeared upon the scene and drove the
deputies from their hall. Eeassembling in the Jeu de Paume,
they swore never to separate until they had obtained a constitu-
tion. Ordered by the King in royal session to disperse,
Mirabeau, on behalf of the tiers-etat, thundered in reply, ' Go
tell your master that we are here by the power of the people,
and nothing but the force of bayonets shall drive us hence,'
while to his friends in private he whispered ominously ' It is
thus that kings are led to the scaffold.' Paris was seething
with disaffection, the fidelity of the Guards was in doubt,
and the best friends of the Court were warning Louis that the
troops should be withdrawn from Versailles. Then followed
Mirabeau 's famous speech for the withdrawal of the troops,
and the address to the King with the same object. Both of
these were written by Dumont and were masterpieces of
sagacious advice and respectful warning ; but, owing to the
blind folly of the sycophants who fawned upon the King,
the withdrawal of the troops was postponed until the day
after the fall of the Bastille which dealt the death-blow to
feudalism and autocracy.

The proceedings of the States-General and of the National
Assembly were conducted in a most disorderly manner and
without regard to any standing orders or rules of procedure
so essential for any administrative body or legislative chamber.
The Count de Sarsfield had intimated to Eomilly the desira-
bility of adopting the procedure observed in the House of
Commons, and at his request, backed by Mirabeau and Dumont,
Eomilly set to work to draw up a complete statement on the
subject and a code of standing orders. Dumont translated
them into French and Mirabeau laid them before the bureau
of the States- General. They dealt with the mode of putting
the question, motions and amendments, procedure in debate,
counting the votes, appointment of committees, etc. As the
Assembly got to work the need for such orderly conduct
became painfully obvious, and Eomilly, writing from Ijondon,
made impatient inquiry of Dumont as to what had become of

470

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

his Eules of Procedure. Alas ! his labours were thrown away
on that tumultuous and riotous Assembly. ' We are not
Enghsh,' they said ; ' we want nothing English/ was their
disdainful retort. Their national vanity, says Dumont, was
wounded at the idea of borrowing wisdom of any other people,
and they preferred maintaining their own defective and danger-
ous mode of carrying on their proceedings. They were content
to decree the principle, as they called it, and leave the
redaction to take care of itself. According to Dumont, it was
indeed on one occasion pleasantly proposed to establish a rule
that there should never be more than four members speaking
at once. They neither adopted Eomilly's rules nor did they
observe any other. Dumont, in later years, reflecting on the
pursuit by the Assembly of its precipitous path through
anarchy to despotism, attributed it, among other causes, to
' the bad method of carrying on their proceedings.' ' Forms,'
he said, ' are to a popular assembly what tactics are to an
army.' Eomilly, too, writing his autobiography in 1813,
observed :

' Much of the violence which prevailed in the Assembly would
have been allayed, and many rash measures unquestionably pre-
vented, if their proceedings had been conducted with order and
regularity. . . . When I was afterwards present, and witnessed
their proceedings, I had often occasion to lament that the trouble
I had taken had been of no avail.'

The Assembly, at first little else than a confused mob,
with neither poHcy nor leadership, spHt itself into groups ; the
clubs (Jacobin, Girondist, and the rest) rose to power and
exerted undue influence. Mirabeau preserved an independ-
ence of parties and groups, magnificently exploiting the labours
of Dumont and garnishing them with his own consummate
tact and mastery. By the force of his personality he dominated
all parties and sections. The address to the King for the
removal of the troops, and two later addresses, written in 1790,
to interpret the policy of the Assembly to the nation, entrusted
to Mirabeau but concocted by Dumont, were very remarkable
compositions. They are instinct with sound democratic ideals
and genuine devotion to liberty, but are so framed as, if

SIR SAMUEL ROMILLY AND ^TIENNE DUMONT 471

possible, to save the monarchy from itself and from its evil
counsellors. The rounded and balanced sentences appeal both
to the ardent regenerators of the Constitution and to the moder-
ation of those who were already apprehensive lest reforming
zeal should outstrip prudence and discretion. The last of
the three addresses hardly conceals the fear that kingly
vacillation, feudal prejudices, and unbalanced revolutionary
ardour were combining to precipitate a fearful catastrophe.
' We solemnly swore,' he says in the last address, ' to save the
country ; judge, then, of our anguish when we fear that it
will perish in our hands.'

Mirabeau pubHshed a series of letters to his constituents
in a journal called the Courrier de Provence, describing the great
events which were taking place in Paris and Versailles. Many
of these letters were from the pen of the ever-faithful Dumont,
notably the nineteenth of the series recording the earher phases
of the Eevolution. Indeed, the Count had made him promise
to employ his leisure in writing a true history of these times.
Eomilly too wrote saying ' I don't beheve there is any man
living capable of doing it so well as yourself.' Dumont
ominously repHed in December 1789 ' The harvest of events
IS not yet ripe.' When in 1790 he was contemplating a visit
to England, Eomilly wrote him expecting to see him ' quietly
estabhshed in Berkeley Square writing the " History of the
Eevolution." '

But Mirabeau could not spare him for long ; speeches were
wanted on various points in the projected constitution and in
furtherance of the Count's legislative efforts, often with
Eousseau's doctrines as their basis. The ' Declaration of the
Eights of Man ' by the Assembly had to be composed, and
Mirabeau transferred the task to Duroverai, Claviere, and
Dumont, while Edmund Burke's weighty indictment demanded
consideration and called for a less rhetorical refutation than
that which had proceeded from Tom Paine. This was the
last subject on which Dumont provided Mirabeau with a
speech. It was ' well received by the Assembly, particularly
the part about England and Burke,' as it was judiciously
handled, and ' peace with Great Britain was then sincerely
desired.' The same evening a friend of Dumont 's said to

472 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Madame Condorcet, pointing to him as the real author, ' This
man is one of those who prefer conceaUng what they do to
boasting of that which they have not done.'

When it became rumom-ed in Paris, and also in London,
that Dumont was one of Mirabeau's authors, he no longer felt
the same enjoyment in writing for him ; he had felt, he said,
considerable pleasure in being known to a small circle of friends,
but was disgusted at being mentioned publicly. ' The char-
acter of a subaltern writer,' he said, ' was by no means flatter-
ing to my pride ; and the idea of an influential intimacy with
a man whose celebrity was not immaculate revolted my
dehcacy.' Moreover, the course which the Revolution was
taking was out of accord with Dumont 's aspirations.

' My sangmne hopes of regeneration and public good ' [he says]
' had considerably abated ... the charm had disappeared, my
curiosity was satisfied, and all illusion had vanished. . . . Instead
of having credit for the good I had done, and the evil I had pre-
vented, the very excesses which I had been the first to condemn
would naturally be attributed to me.'

Early in 1791 Dumont, then free, resolved to quit Paris.
His parting with Mirabeau was a touching one, for he, too,
had become apprehensive of the drift of things.

' I have none but direful anticipations ' [he said]. ' How right
we were, my friend, when at the beginning we tried to prevent the
Commons from being declared a National Assembly ! . . . They
wanted to rule the King instead of being ruled by him ; but soon
neither they nor he shall govern ; a vile faction will rule the country
and debase it by the most atrocious crimes.'

Three months later Mirabeau was no more. He died on
March 31, 1791. In less than two years Louis XVI was
guillotined, the Reign of Terror staggered Europe, and the
gloomy forebodings of the dying Count were amply and literally

fulfilled. ,
Romilly attributed nearly all the good that Mirabeau

achieved to Dumont, who had

' disinterestedly and magnanimouslyseen his compositions universally
extolled as masterpieces of eloquence, and aU the merit of them
ascribed to persons who had not written a single word in them, and

SIR SAMUEL ROMILLY AND ETIENNE DUMOXT 473

the advantages had been shared between Mirabeau and his book-
seller, the one taking the glory and the other the emolument.'

Yet the modest Genevese pasteur quaintly notes :

' When I worked for Mirabeau I seemed to feel the pleasure of
an obscure individual who had changed his children at nurse, and
introduced them to a great family. He would be obliged to respect
them, although he was their father. Such was the case v.'ith my
writings. When Mirabeau had once adopted them, he would have
defended them even against me : more than that, he would have
allowed me to admire them as an act of esteem and friendship for
himself ! '

But the indomitable energy and industry of this prince
of plagiarists elicited Dumont's unstinted admiration ; in a
passage quoted by Carlyle he says :

' If I had not lived with Mirabeau I should never have known
what a man can make of one day, or rather in an interval of twelve
hours. A day to him was more than a week or a month to others.
The business he transacted simultaneously was prodigious ; from
the conception of a project to its execution not a moment was lost.'

Not all those whose brains he sucked, however, shared
Dumont's esteem of their exploiter; the ill-fated Claviere
called him ' a jackdaw that ought to be stripped of his borrowed
plumes ' ; and others asserted that all his compositions were
patchwork of which nothing original would be left if each
contributor took back his own. Yet Dumont declared that

' he imparted splendour to whatever he touched, by introducing here
and there luminous thoughts, original expressions, and apostrophes
full of fire and eloquence ... a flash of wit, an epigram, an irony,
or an illusion ; something, in short, smart and pungent which he
conceived absolutely necessary to keep up the attention of his
audience.'

Despite Carlyle's disparagement of Dumont's service to
Mirabeau, there is no doubt that the Count knew the value
of the method, the polish, and the style which the ' little
Genevese ' supplied. ' Style,' wrote the great Frenchman in
a note to Dumont soliciting his aid—' style is as much a bait
to the French as " argument " is to the English.'

VOL. XII.— NO. 6 2 m

474

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Yet Dumont is probably right in his final estimate of the
* world-compeller,' who knew not the word 'impossible,' when
he wrote :

' Mirabeau is the only man of whom it may be held that, if Provi-
dence had spared his life, the destinies of France would have taken
another course. His death gave courage to all the factions.
Robespierre, Petion, and the rest who dwindled into insignificance
before him, at once became great men.'

Komilly shared to the full Dumont's disillusionment and
disappointment over the course which the Eevolution took.
Their early hopes and enthusiasm of 1789 were dispelled, and
they confessed by 1792 that they were almost ashamed of
having admired at its ' birth a cause which, during its progress,
we were forced to abhor.' Thus, on July 28, 1789, Eomilly
had written to Dumont :

' I am sure I need not tell you how much I have rejoiced at the
Revolution ... I think of nothing else, and please myself with
endeavouring to guess at some of the important consequences
which must follow throughout Europe. I think myself happy
that it has happened when I am of an age at which I may reasonably
hope to live to see some of those consequences produced.'

On October 23, 1789, he wrote impatiently from Gray's
Inn for news from Paris, with kind remembrance to the Abbe
Sieyes and Mirabeau, and deplored his detention * in so dull a
place as London, where the Duke of Orleans is feasting with
the Prince of Wales in ignominious safety.' But Dumont
replied ominously that the horizon had become clouded, the
ground volcanic, all constituted authority was weak, and the
transfer of the National Assembly to Paris filled him with
apprehension. Eomilly was insistent that he and Dumont
should together write the story of the Eevolution. The pro-
jected work was to take the form of letters by a supposititious
German, by name Kirkerbergher, with reflections on contem-
porary politics and civil and criminal law in France and
England. This joint work of Eomilly and Dumont, with an
additional contribution by James Scarlett (afterwards Lord
Abinger), was finally published in 1792 as the Letters of Henry
Frederic Groenvelt, translated from the German.

SIR SAMUEL ROMILLY AND l^TIENNE DUMONT 475

Even in May 1792 Eomilly still preserved his respect and
hope for the Eevolution and, despite the vagaries of the
National Assembly, recorded his conviction that ' it is the most
glorious event and the happiest for mankind that has ever
taken place since human affairs have been recorded.' Dumont
was, in the earlier part of 1792, inclose touch with the Girondist
leaders, and recognised their perilous position opposed aHke
by Eoyalists and Jacobins ; the historian, he says, will ' deplore
both their elevation and their fall.' He also saw much of
Talleyrand both in Paris and in London, travelling with him
between the two. His sketch of the able, complex, crafty,
and time-serving character of the quondam Bishop of Autun
is inimitable. He speaks of him as indolent, voluptuous,
sententious, frigidly polite in public, a model of good taste in
conversation, given to an intellectual epicurism, but with an
impenetrable shield around his diplomatic intrigue.

After the events of August and September 1792, the Paris
Massacres, the King and Queen lodged as hostages in the
Temple, and the National Convention set up, Eomilly writes
to Dumont in a totally different strain : ' How could we ever
be so deceived in the character of the French nation as to
think them capable of liberty !— who after all their professions
and boasts employ whole days in murdering women and priests
and prisoners ? ' He collected all the copies of the Letters of
Groenvelt on which he could lay hands and destroyed them.
* Yes,' replied Dumont from Bowood, ' let us burn all our
books, let us cease to think and dream of the best system of
legislation, since men can make so diabohcal a use of every
truth and every principle.'

During the sequence of tragedies and horrors which dis-
graced the fair name of France in the years 1792-3 Eomilly
and Dumont exchanged woeful letters of dismay and disgust.
The execution of Louis and Marie Antoinette, the sanguinary
retaliation of the Jacobins on the Girondists, the triumph of
the ' Mountain,' the noyades of Nantes, the rise and fall of
Eobespierre, called forth their reciprocal lamentations and
execrations. Eomilly writes to Dumont at Bowood in Sep-
tember 1792 : • Who would have conceived that at the close
of the eighteenth century we should see, in the most civiHsed

476

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDIKGS

country in Europe, all the horrors of political proscription
and religious persecution united?' Dumont, in November
1793, deplores ' that the most enlightened country in Europe
is returning to a state of barbarism,' and Eomilly, after the
guillotining of the Queen, writes in reply : 'The French
preserve nothing of the civilised life but its vices, which they
will have engrafted on a state of the most savage barbarism.'

Dumont was stupefied and overwrought by the awful
events in Paris and the murder of many of his friends and
associates. Eomilly wrote to him at Bowood in October 1793,
urging him to shake off his indolence and * do something that
will be useful to posterity.' Bentham had been friendly with
Eomilly since 1784, and the latter introduced Dumont to the
great utilitarian philosopher, then engaged on his Civil Code,
either in seclusion at Hendon or his ' Hermitage' at West-
minster, or amid the more congenial surroundings of Bowood.
Lord Lansdowne repeatedly invited Eomilly to his country
seat, writing to him : ' I only wish you liked Bowood half
as well as Bowood likes you,' while Bentham, on hearing frona
the ladies that Eomilly had * succeeded beyond expression,'
chaffingly wrote him : * 0 rare Mr. Eomilly, what a happy
thing it is to succeed beyond expression where a man would
wish beyond expression to succeed ! '

In 1796 and the following years Bentham, Eomilly, and
Dumont were all at Bowood : the sage was then in his fiftieth
year, Eomilly thirty-eight, and Dumont thirty-six. Here
Eomilly met and wooed and won for wife Anne Garbett, and
lost his melancholy in the solace of her devoted affection.
Bentham offered his hand and heart to Caroline Fox, Lord
Holland's sister, and was rejected ' with great respect.'
Dumont made philosophy his ' glittering bride ' and, unlike
Benedick, remained a bachelor; Bentham came to replace
Mirabeau in his hero-worship, and, once again sinking his own
personality in the advancement of another, he henceforth
devoted his thought, his time, himself, to editing and inter-
preting the diffuse and multifarious philosophisings which fell
from Bentham's writing-table like leaves in Vallombrosa.^

The first-fruits of this collaboration was TraitS de h Legisla-
tion Civile et Penale, published in Paris in 1802. To Eomilly

SIR SAMUEL ROMILLY AND ^TIENNE DUMONT 477

was first assigned the task of its translation, then Eden was to
undertake it, but it did not appear in EngHsh form till 1858,
when the Senate of the University of London pubhshed it
for the benefit of students preparing for the LL.B. degree.

Despite the attractions of Bowood, Paris still exerted a
spell. The ' Terror ' and carnival of blood had passed ; the
Eevolution, hke Saturn, had eaten its own children ; sans-
culottism had fallen, and the jeunesse doree had had their day ;
the Directory had come and gone, the Peace of Amiens had
been signed, and Buonaparte was appointed Consul for life
in August 1802. The same month Eomilly, Dumont, and
Bentham were all in Paris. Erskine, Charles James Fox,
Lord Holland, and Lord Henry Petty were also there. They
met Talleyrand, Cuvier, the widow of Lavoisier, Cambaceres,
and many others who had figured in, but survived, the Eevolu-
tion. Some of the party were presented to Napoleon, but
Eomilly declined, being ' disgusted at the eagerness with which
the English crowded to do homage at the new Court of a
usurper and a tyrant.' They visited the Place de Greve, with
its scaffold and guillotine, Notre-Dame (now the Temple of
Eeason), the Law Courts, the Louvre, the Invahdes, and other
public buildings with their royal inscriptions obhterated and
replaced by ' Liberie, Egalite, Fraternite.' They went to the
theatre and opera, and on September 23 (1 Vendemiaire)
witnessed the illumination of the Tuileries and the Place de la
Concorde in celebration of the anniversary of the Eepublic.

Eomilly returned to Gower Street and the Law Courts,
Dumont to Bentham and Bowood ; and from 1802 to 1814,
with rare intermissions, the latter industriously toiled, not only
as the devoted disciple, but as the successful editor and inter-
preter of Bentham. Eomilly rose rapidly to distinguished
eminence at the Bar, and, having entered the Commons in
1806 as Solicitor- General to Grenville's Ministry of ' all the
talents,' soon attained the front rank as a ParHamentarian and
as a reformer sans peur et sans reproche. While sharing
Dumont 's regard for Bentham, he yet observed a more detached
and critical attitude towards the Master, as disclosed in his
article in the Edinburgh Beview of 1817, wherein he contrasts
the intricacy and uncouthness of his later works with the

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

perspicuousness of his earlier efforts, and adds : * It is to the
grace and style which Mr. Dumont has given him that he owes
the reputation which he has acquired ... but for Mr. Dumont
Bentham's reputation might never have emerged from
obscurity.' Nevertheless, Dumont's admiration suffered no
abatement, and he could accord no higher praise for any
principle or truth than this : * Cest convainquant, cest
la verite, meme c'est presque Benthamique.' The Master lived
till 1832, surviving both his disciples, and Dumont wrote
within a few days of his death in 1829 :

' What I most admire is the manner in which Mr. Bentham has
laid down his principle, the development he has given to it, and the
rigorous logic of his deductions from it. . . . No man has more the
character of originality, independence, love of pubhc good, dis-
interestedness and noble courage. ... His moral life is as beautiful
as his intellectual. ... Mr. Bentham's ensign leads neither to
riches nor power.'

The works of Bentham which Dumont clarified and
published in French were :

1. Traite de la legislation civile et penale (1802).

2. Theorie des peines et des recompenses (1811).

3. Tactique des assembUes legislatives et Traite des Sophismes
politiques (1815).

4. Traite des preuves judiciaires (1823).

5. De Vorganisation judiciaire et de la codification (1828).
During his sojourn in England, Dumont is said to have held

for a time a post in the Tally Ofi&ce of the Exchequer. The
summer vacation was often spent with the Eomillys. Thus m
1808 he was with them at Knill Court, Herefordshire, the seat
of Lady Komilly's father ; and in the autumn of 1813, both
Bentham and Dumont were guests of the Eomillys at their
place at Tanhurst, at the foot of Leith Hill, Surrey.

After his return to Geneva in 1814, Dumont was actively
engaged in the government of the Kepublic, to which he en-
deavoured to apply the principles of Bentham's civil and penal
codes ; nevertheless he kept up a lively correspondence with
Romilly on men and affairs. In August 1815 Romilly, with
his wife and family, were in Geneva with Dumont. The two

SIR SAMUEL ROMILLY AND fiXIENNE DUMOx\T 479

friends revisited the glaciers of Savoy where they had exchanged
their early confidences a generation ago, and "also took a trip
over the Alps to Northern Italy. In the summer of 1817 the
Eomillys were once again at Bowood recalling their first
accidental meeting there in 1796, and in his diary Sir Samuel,
under date September, attributes all his subsequent happiness
and success to the ' beloved society ' of his wife. On
October 2 of the same year he wrote to Dumont at Geneva
telling him of this visit, and reminding him of ' the delightful
walks they took together, which can never be effaced from
the memory of either of us,' and also of his call upon ' his old
and mo^t valuable friend ' Bentham, now installed in palatial
surroundings at Pord Abbey, * taking what he calls his ante-
jentacular and post-prandial walks regularly every day,' with
James Mill and Francis Place, the political tailor of Charing
Cross, acting as attendant satellites.

In the summer of 1818 Dumont spent some months in
England, visited the Romillys at Tanhurst, returning with
his host to London and hearing him declared returned at the
head of the poll as Member for Westminster on July 4.
Bentham regarded Eomilly's Radicalism as too Whiggish and,
though he abstained from voting, sympathised openly with
the more advanced programme of the rival candidate. Sir
Francis Burdett. There was, however, no sacrifice of friend-
ship, and it is pleasing to read an entry on almost the last
page of Eomilly's diary : ' July 27. Monday.— I dined at
Bentham's ; a small but very pleasant party, consisting of the
American Minister (Mr. Rush), Bentham, Brougham, Dumont,
Mill and Koe.'

But a shadow was darkening over Eomilly's home : his
wife's health was visibly failing. Her early summer visit to
Tanhurst had not restored her strength ; a sojourn at the
Vale of Health, Hampstead, brought no improvement, and on
September 3 Eomilly took his wife to Cowes, in the Isle of
Wight. On September 27 he wrote to Dumont, then staying
with Sir James Mackintosh in London, inviting him to Cowes,
but adding : ' Your visit will be purely of charity, for I am
afraid you will meet with little pleasure in it ' ; he was ' appre-
hensive of the worst,' but convinced that * he had resolution

480

HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

enough to undergo everything.' His apprehension was too
well founded ; alas ! not so his resolution. The last entry in
Eomilly's diary is * Oct. 10. Eelapse of Anne ' ; and on
October 29 his wife died. Dumont was with him, and, along
with Eomilly's nephew, Dr. Peter Mark Eoget, returned with
him to Eussell Square. But his home was desolate, his heart
was broken, and on November 2 he terminated his life by his
own hand. The story of the tragedy is told in a little work
to be found in the British Museum, entitled The lAfe and Death
of Sir Samuel Bomilly, M.P., where Dumont's deposition at
the subsequent inquiry is recorded. It is there related how
Dumont was overcome with grief and emotion, and adds :

' The cordial and generous sensibihty which this excellent man
manifested throughout the delivery of his evidence was in the highest
degree affecting and impressive. From what we saw of him—
from what was evident to everyone who heard him— such a man could
not fail to be the friend, and he was worthy of the friendship, of
Sir Samuel Eomilly.'

The remaining decade of Dumont's life was spent almost
entirely in his native city, devoting his energy and talents
to the government and administration of Geneva, rejoicing
in the recovery of her independence and of responsible repre-
sentative government. He nevertheless kept in touch with his
many friends in England, especially with the sister and nephew
of Samuel Eomilly, Mrs. Jean Eoget and Dr. Peter Mark
Eoget. His correspondence with them, in the possession of
Mr. S. E. Eoget, which I have been permitted to see, bears
evidence of the void created by the death of his beloved friend,
and of his affectionate regard for all Sir Samuel's family and
relatives. As with Tennyson after the loss of Hallam, he
might have said :

' Whatever way my days decHne,
I felt and feel, though left alone,
His being working in mine own.
The footsteps of his life in mine.'

With the aged Bentham he kept up correspondence, and
many of the old man's wordy epistles to him I have seen in

SIR SAMUEL ROMILLY AND ETIENNE DUMONT 481

the Library of the University of Geneva. Their last joint work,
on codification, appeared only a year before Dumont's death
in 1829. Thus to the end was he ready and pleased to be the
author of another's fame, the architect of another's reputation.

Macaulay's verdict upon Dumont might serve as his
epitaph :

' Possessed of talents and acquirements which made him
great, he wished only to be useful.'

Unhke Carlyle, who damned Dumont with faint and
parsimonious praise, Macaulay spoke of his ' sturdy rectitude,
large charity, good-nature, modesty, independent spirit, ardent
philanthropy, and unaffected indifference to money and fame,'
and maintained that * in some of the departments of the
human intellect he has not left his equal or his second behind
him.'

In bringing these fragmentary jottings to a close the
question may naturally be asked : What was the true basis of
this wonderful and delightful friendship between Samuel
Romilly and Etienne Dumont— what was the bond which
drew together these two natures so richlv endowed and so
assiduously cultivated ? May we not find it in that love of,
and faith in, hberty from which, as children of the Eeformation,
they drew their inspiration, coupled with that genuine and
unselfish devotion to the good of their fellow-men which a
true conception of hberty, civil and religious, begets ? As
Cowper sings :

' 'Tis Hberty alone that gives the flower
Of fleeting Hfe its lustre and perfume ;
And we are weeds without it.'

And as Lord Acton happily puts it : ' Liberty is not the
means to the highest pohtical end : it is the highest political
end.' In Dumont's words :

' We are determined that each of our fellow citizens, to what-
ever class he belongs, shall enjoy the unnumbered blessings of nature
and of freedom ; that the sufferers of our land shall be relieved,
and a remedy apphed for that discouragement with which poverty
stifles virtue and industry ; and our laws, for all ranks and classes,
be made our common safeguard and protection.'

482 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

Or in the yet more eloquent words of Eomilly, with which
I conclude :

' A genuine love of liberty is not a little selfish feeHng confined
to ourselves and to the contracted circle of our privileged associates ;

it expands itself to all without distinction It is as indignant

at that injustice which we see done to others, as at that which we
feel pressing upon ourselves. It dehghts in the security of the
meanest peasant in the land ; and even rejoices that it is unable
to exercise, as it is secure from suffering, an unjust dominion.

HUGUENOT WAR RECORD 1914-1919

483

huguenot SMar aaeroiir 1914-1919

(Supplementary. )

Blair, Geoffrey Leigh. Major, 36th Sikhs. Staff, Mohmand Campaign
1915, and Persia 1916 (Gosset).

>i<BRiNE, Everard Lindesay. Lieut,, Hampshire Regt. (T.F.). Mesopotamia
1915 ; in attempted Relief of Kut 1916. Died in Hamadan Hospital,
Persia, of fever contracted on march to Kasvin, 24 Sept. 1918 {Gosset).

BuRRELL, H. P. Lieut., 101st Canadian Regt. M.C. with Clasp {Portal).

BuRRELL, M. Lieut., 7th Australian Infantry. Dispatches 1918 {Portal).

Chamier, Alice Deschamps. V.A.D. Nurse, British Red Cross Society.

Chamier, George Daniel. Brig. -Gen., R. A. C.M.G. Col. in charge R.G. A.
records, Dover, 1914-16; Inspector R.G. A., India, 1916.

Chamier, Leo Augustus. Lieut., R.F.A., and Pilot, R.A.F.

Chamier, Saunders Edward. Lieut. (Acting Capt.) R.F.A. M.C. Dis-
patches. France and Belgium, 1915-18. Adjutant, 115th Brigade,
R.F.A.

Chamier, Stephen Henry Deschamps. Lieut. (Acting Capt.), West York-
shire Regt. M.C. Dispatches. French Croix de Guerre. France and
Belgium 1915-18. Wounded. Staff Capt.

Chamier, William St. George. Col., Indian Army. Dispatches. O.B.E.
France and Belgium 1914-15 ; Mesopotamia 1915-16 ; Mahsud opera-
tions 1917.

CoDRiNGTOjr, Geoffrey Ronald. Major, Leicestershire Yeomanry. D.S.O.,

O.B.E. Order of St. Maurice and St. Lazarus of Italy. France and

Italy 1914-18 {Portal).
CoDRiNGTON, John Alfred. Lieut., Coldstream Guards. France 1917-18 ;

Cologne 1919 {Portal).
CoDRiNGTOK, William Melville. Capt., 16th Lancers. M.C. France 1914-18

{Portal).

>i<DucHESNE, Richard Ernest. 2nd Lieut., 7th Batt., Northants Regt. Killed
in action, France, 9 Oct. 1916.
KiNGSMiLL, Andrew de Portal. Lieut. -Col. D.S.O., M.C. Dispatches.
France and Belgium 1914-19 {Portal).

Leigh, Leslie Studdy. Pte., Australian Imperial Force. Wounded in
France, July 19i6, and rendered unfit for further military service
{Gosset).

Leigh, Reginald Gilbert Poingdestre. L/Corpl., Australian Imperial Force.
Wounded at GaUipoli, May 1915, and rendered unfit for further military
service {Gosset).

484 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

McCall, Geoffrey Harold Brincqman. Major and Squadron Commander,

RAF. Served through the war on the Western Front (Colbert).
McCall, Hugh William. Lieut.-Col., Green Howards. C.M.G D.S 0.,

Legion of Honour. Order of the Nile. Seriously wounded m first

Battle of Ypres (Colbert).
AMcCall, Maurice George Trant. Major M.C. Oj^er °f the Stamla^^^^

Died from the effects of hardships suffered on the Western Front and

the Murman Coast (Colbert).
►J^McCall, Robert Alfred. Lieut., Cheshire Regiment. Killed at the Battle

of Loos (Colbert).

Malan, L. N. Lieut.-Col., R.E. C.B., O.B.E. East Africa (3Ialan,
Durand de la Fontecouverie).
*Mateer, Eric Graham. Gunner, R.F.A. Died from wounds received the
previous day at Zillebeke, 13 June 1916 (Le Gendre).
Nicholson, Claude. Lieut., 16th Lancers (Portal).

OzANisE W. M. Capt., W. Riding Regt. M.C. with Clasp. 1915 Star.

Dispatches. Twice wounded (Durand de la Fontecouverte).
P0ET4L, Maurice Raymond. Major. D.S.O. Dispatches : France (once),

Egypt (twice). France 1914-17 ; Palestine, 1917-19.
^Portal, Oldric Spencer. Capt., Household Battalion. Killed in Battle of

Arras, 3 May 1917. .
*Port4L, Raymond Spencer. Acting Sub-Lieut R.N. Serving m the

Invincible at the Battle of Jutland and went down with his ship.
Portal, Robert St. Leger. 2nd Lieut., R. Horse guards ; Lieut Rifle

Brigade. 1914-15 Star. In France : Loos and Hill 70 ; Salonika

(16 months). ta a

Portal, Wyndham Raymond. Lieut.-Col., Household Battalion. D.b.O.

Dispatches (four times). North of France.
Wilson, Aubyn Harold Raymond. Lieut., 1/7 Black Watch. Served m

France: Festubeit, etc. Wounded 1915; subsequently on home

service, Litchfield and Edinburgh (de Marguene de Vas^y and Raymond,

de Layarde). -o at o a

Wilson, Bro^vnlow Villiers. Midshipman and Sub-Lieut., R.N. Served

in H.M.S. Iron Duke with Grand Fleet and H.M.S. Marksman m North

Sea (de Marguerie de Vassy and Raymond de Layarde).
Wilson, Ian Charles. Capt., R.G.A. Served in India Frontier fighting and

Burmah (de Marguerie de Vassy and Raymond de Layarde).

Corrigenda in Previous List.

BosANQUET, Sir Day Hort (p. 292). ^ ^ ^ n n at n o+o i
For [G.C.B., G.C.V.O., etc.] read [G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., etc.]

Chamier, Frederick Thompson (p. 296).

For Lieut. France 1916-19 read Lieut., Connaught Rangers. France
1916-18.

Chamier, Henry Arthur Guy (p. 296).
Add Dispatches. 1914 Star.
*Hall, Norman de Havilland (p. 302).

The date of death should be 7 Oct. 1916.
Portal, Gervas Edward (p. 311). , j

For Capt., 5th Indian Cavalry, read Capt., Berks Yeomanry; and Jor
Services read GalJipoli ; Egypt, Palestine, and Mesopotamia m oth
Indian Cavalry 1917-18.
Wilson, Ralph Edwin (p. 316). , , . , • t/^.o./

Read Ralph Edwyn arui for ' (de Layarde) ' read (de Marguerie de Va^sy
and Raymond de Layarde).'

485

a ^ote on tf)t W^tov}} auU atms; of tin ^onrte iit

By PASTEUR JACQUES PANNIER,

DOCTEUR EN THEOLOGIE, DOCTEUR ES LETTRES, SECRETARY AND LIBRARIAN.

[It has been felt that the French Society and our own knew too
little of each other, and that some attempt should be made
to knit them more closely together. One of our Fellows has
written an article explanatory of our work and aims which will
appear in French in the forthcoming number of the Bulletin.
In return the Secretary of the Paris Society sends us the follow-
ing paper to show what his Society has done and hopes still to
do. This I have been only too happy to make available for our
Fellows by translation. — W. M.]

The Societe de I'histoire du protestantisme fran9ais was
founded in 1852. Guizot, historian and statesman, at that
date as well known in England as in France, was named as its
President, while under him served, as acting President, Charles
Eead.

Its first statute defines its objects — to discover, to collect,
to print all material, published or unpublished, bearing on the
history of the Protestant churches of French speech.

First, of course, stand the churches actually existing in
France ; hut the objects are wide enough to include all churches
of French speech existing, or having existed, elsewhere —
churches, that is, of the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth
centuries, founded (in the last two cases after the revocation of
the Edict of Nantes) by French refugees.

The badge of the Society is a sun in splendour rising over
the ocean beneath a shining cross, all within a border of laurel
leaves. The motto, Post tenehras lux.

The Proceedings (Bulletin), now in their seventy-third year

486 HUGUENOT SOCIETY'S PROCEEDINGS

comprise a large number of unpublished documents and articles
from the pens of able authors. The tone of all these is one of
absolute toleration, devoid of all touch of bitterness.

The library, dating from 1866, now numbers 50,000 works—
books old and new, manuscripts, minutes of synods and con-
sistories, registers, family memoranda, letters, etc. These,
housed in a building due to the munificence of the Baron de
Schickler, our second President and a veritable Maecenas, are
freely available to the public, and the services of the librarian
are equally at its disposal on all questions general or genea-

logical.i ^ ^ -

The Society has forwarded the production of works, such as
that most valuable biographical dictionary ' La France Protes-
tante ' of which the completion of the second edition, now long
overdue, it is hoped soon to resume. The French and other
allied churches have been invited to keep the yearly anniversary
of the Keformation. We also marked the third centenary of
the first National Synod (1859), the third centenary of the Edict
(1898), and the second centenary of its Kevocation (1885) by
celebrations to which were bidden all kindred societies, among

them your own.

The Hbrary contains further a collection of portraits,
pictures, and other items illustrative of the story of the Eeform,
and in this connection may be noted the ' Musee du Desert,
founded near Anduze, Cevennes, by Frank Puaux, third Presi-
dent of the Society, and M. Hugues, an honorary officer.

Quite recently we have acquired at Noyon the site on which
stood the house in which Calvin was born, with the intention
of building on it a small museum for Calvin relics. Towards
this object gifts, both in money and in kind, will be most welcome,
both from foreign and from French sympathisers.^

The President of the Huguenot Society of London has
recently, with the Presidents of certain other foreign Societies,
been elected an honorary member of our Committee, and
our Society admits as Fellows all donors of the sum ot
300 francs.

1 Application may be made by letter to 54 Rue des Saints Peres, Paris.
Return postage should, of course, be paid in all cases, now 75 cents^

2 These may be sent to the Societe de I'histoire du protestantisme frangais,
Messrs. Vemer, bankers, 29 Rue Taitbout, Paris, IXe (to credit of Account No. 2).

SOClfiT:^ DE L'HLSTOIRE DU PROTESTANTISME FRANgAIS 487

The annual meeting is held yearly, in 1924 on October 26
at Mazamet, when we shall hope to welcome some of our
English brethren.

Our actual President is M. John Vienot, professor at the
Protestant Theological College in Paris ; Vice-President, M.
Edouard Eott, Commander Legion of Honour; Treasurer,
M. Henry de Peyster, one of whose ancestors took a part as a
refugee in the founding of Nouvelle Avesnes, which became later
New Amsterdam, and to-day is New York. M. N. Weiss, who
must be well known to all as our Secretary for nigh on forty
years, retired last year.

In conclusion may I express the hope that between our two
Societies there may grow, day by day, a closer feeling of kinship
which shall manifest itself in closer and more effective mutual
help. Their aim has been from the first the same, an aim which
finds its best expression in the French motto of the Scottish
City of Aberdeen — Bon- Accord.

488

INDEX

Aargatj, Switzerland, 43
Abauzit, Theophile, minister, 111
Abbeville (dep. Somme), Parma at,
49

Aberdeen, motto of, 487
Abinger, Lord. See Scarlett
Abjurations, lists of, 454, 456
Academy, the Royal, foundation of,
380

Achard, family of, 237
Acton, Lord, 481
Adam, Capt. A. L, 290

— N. K.. 290

— Campbell Abraham, 114
Adams, John, 89

— Lt. L. H., 290
Adinkerk, Flanders, 23
Adlard, Charles, 381
Adrian, family of, 333
Adrians, Jean, 454
Adrien, Paul, 261, 262

Africa, South, and Huguenot families,
142 ; early Huguenot settlers
in, 238-244. See also Cape, the

Agar, Peter, 366

Agde, diocese of, ' nouveaux con-

vertis' in, 172
Agen, Bishop of 58
Agenois, 1', et Condommois, registre

general de mariage des Eglises

Peformees de, 117
Ageron, Jean Guillaume, 114
Agnesseau, d', on Baville, 181
Aigaliers, D', Souvenirs of, 446
Aignoux, D', 261
Aigoin, Jean, 261

— John, 261 bis

Aigues Mortes, gouvernement militaire
of, 168 ; Tour de Constance at,
437

Aire, Bishop of, 58

Aix, Archbishop of, 119

— Mirabeau elected for, 468
Aix-la-Chapelle, 22
Akeman, Mr., 366

Alais, Bishop of, 58, 177

— Ambrose, Bishop of, 445

— diocese of, description of (1698),

169, 170 ; ' nouveaux convertis '
in, 172

— forts to be built at, 174
Alamodes, 201, 202
Alan9on, Jean, 261, 262
Alarathon. See Allaraton
Alavoine, Paul, 204
Albany, N.Y., 80
Albert, Peter, 203

Albi, diocese of, description of (1698),
169 ; ' nouveaux convertis ' in,
172

Albigenses, the, 163, 165, 383, 445
Albigeois Crusade, the, 168
Alcomade, family of, 183
Aldebert, Isaac, 112
Alembert, d', and Calvinists, 62
Aleth, diocese of, ' nouveaux con-
vertis 'in, 172
Algiers, 455

Aliens, small number of, in Suffolk,
before sixteenth century, 183

Allain, d', family of, 238

Allaraton (Alarathon), Pierre, de
Mussidan, 413

Allauan, John, 204

Allen, Daniel, 203

Allenet, Jean, 260

Allix, family of, 316

Allotte, Louise. See Motet

AUsopp, Lt.-Col. J. B., 290

Almanza, Battle of, 447

Alons, Prefet of, 125

Alphery, Antoinette, 411

INDEX

489

Alps, the, 479

Altera, D', family of, 295, 296

Alva, Duke of, 159

Alviano, — , 40

Alyn, Isaac, 204

Amboise, peace of, 340

Ambrose, St., Bishop of Milan, and
the Vaudois. 162

Amell, William, 200

America, influence of French Pro-
testant Refugees on history of,
78 ; French Protestant settle-
ments in, 79-90 ; National Con-
gress of, first President of, see
Laurens

— North, British provinces of, 81

— United States of, treaty of, with

France, signatories of, 89
American Revolution, part of French
refugee settlers in, 89

— War of Independence, 384
Amiens, Peace of, 477
Amiot, Etienne, 110

Amonett (Ammonett, Amonnet),

Francis, 192-194
Amsterdam, 353
Andre, Anne, 115

— Esther, 115

— Guillaume, 93, 114

— Marie Anne, 115

— Pierre, 114
Andrieu, Fran., 203

Anduze, Cevennes, the ' Musee du

Desert ' near, 486
Ange, seigneur d'. See Pauty
Angers, Bishop of. See Berenger
Angier, family of, 450

— Gabriel, 202

Angle, Nathaniel, 222 ; his wife
Elizabeth (Hale), 222

— Sarah. See Vaillant
Anglican Church. See England,

Church of
Anglo-Batavian Society, proposal to

found, 142
Anglure, dame Helis D', 412

— Helix d', 413

Angouleme, Due d', disbanded
troops of, 122 ; permits re-
opening of ' temples,' 126

Angoumois, the, 408

Anguish, family of, 450

Anjou, Due d'. /See Henry III

Anne, Queen, grant of, for relief of
French Protestant refugees, 267

Annereau, E. B., 290

Anspach, Louis Amadee, minister of
Threadneedle Street, 110, 111 ;
Secretary of the Westminster
French School, 108
VOL. XIL— NO. 6

Anspach, Bavaria, 386 ; principality
of, 397 ivy

Antignac, Saintonge, register of, 456

Appenzell, Switzerland, 36, 43

Apy, family of, 237

Aquitaine, 424 ; acceptance of Gospel
in, 159

Arblaster, name originally I'Arbales-

trier, 458
Archambo, Peter, 365
Ardesoif, — , 365
— Stephen, 111
Arduse, 439

Aregger, Colonel, 43 ; Swiss soldiers
under, 44 ; his regiment at
Falaise and Honfleur, 44 ; his
regiment at Ivry, 45 ; advises
Henry IV to offer terms at Ivry,
45, 46 ; his regiment paid off,
48

Argenson, Voyer d', 126, 127
Arius, 160

Aries, early seminaries at, 160
Armagh, Michael Boyle, Archbishop

of, 246
Armenault, Abel, 261
Arnaud, Alexander, 366
— family of, 302
Arnold, John Roger, 359
Arques, battle of, 44, 46
Arran, Lord (1683), 246
Artaud, Etienne, 110 (2), 111
Artois, Charles (afterwards Charles X

{q.v.) of France), Comte d',

troops of, 122
Arvert, old form of name, 31
Ashurst, Wm., 203
Ashwell, CO. Hertford, 424
Asper, Captain, 42
Association Oath Roll of Royal

Lustring Company, 202, 203
Atkinson, C. M., Account of the Life

and Principles of Sir Samuel

Romilly, by, referred to, 462
Aubert, family of, 433
Aubertin, Capt. T., 290

— Capt. W. A., 290

— family of, 334
Aubeterre, 414
Aubin, Anne, 412

— Antoine, 411, 412, 415

— Frangois, 416

— Marguerite, 415

— Nicolas, minister of Gravan in

Saintonge, 451

— Pierre, 413

— Suzanne, 411
Aubrespy, David, 261
Aubrey, family of, 433
Aubusson, Jehanne d', 413

2 N

490

INDEX

Aude, John, 353

Audier. See Odier

Audinet, Philippe, 111

Audry, family of, 294

Aufrere, family of, 10 , ^ „.

Augustine, St., 162; and Gallican

Church, 160, 165
— Bishop of Hippo, late baptism
of, 157

Aumache, Elizabeth, 364

Aumale, Duchesse d', 216

Aumessas, 454

Aumonier, W. W., 290

Aunis, Trance, 32

Austen-Leigh, Richard Arthur, elected
on Council, 75, 151, 232, 431 ;
war service of, 290
Australia, 418, 420
Autun, Bishop of. See Talleyrand

early seminaries at, 160

Auvache, Rene, 369

Avaux, Count d', 247

Aveline, WiUiam Rebotier, elected,

227 ; war service of, 290
Avignon, ' white cockade ' mobs at,
122 ; Protestant church at,
pulled down (1815), 126
Axbridge, co. Somerset, 407 ; poor
of, bequest to, 391 ; rector of,
see Rebotier, Elias ; rectory of,
390, 407
Aylworth, Peter, 193
Azzo of Piacenza, 168

Bachellieb, Anne, 287
Bacot, Guillaume, 111

— J- S., Ill

Bacqueville, Pays de Caux, 28
Badailhac, M. de, ' juge seigneurial
of La Tour Blanche, 416

— SibiUe de, 412, 416

Baden, 44 , . +

Badgworth, co. Somerset, estate at,

bequest of, 391
Bagnols (dep. Gard), 394
Bagonet, Anne, 411

— Olivier, 411
Bagshaw, Mrs., 391
Bailhon, Joseph, 367
Baines, Lt. N., 290
Bainton, Josias, 203
Baker, Lt. B. H., 290

— William, of Lombard Street, 354
Bakker, family of, 183

Balack, — , 365
Balchin, John, 422

— Admiral Sir John, 422
Miss. See Vaillant

Balk, Holland, pastor of. See

Fourestier
Ballance, Capt. L. A., 290
Ballantyne, family of, 450
Balmain, Sydney, N.S.W., 420
Balouet, Jacques, 414
— Pierre, 414

Baltimore, Lord, Maryland granted
to, 81

Balzani, Conte Ugo, death of, 77
Banister, Constance Cecilia, 291
Bank of England, 267 ,
Baptism, infant, not universal in

early Church, 157
Bapuy, John, 204 _
Barbados, 400-404; description of,

404

Barbarin, Jeanne, 411
Barber, Wm., 204
Barberini, 135

Barbet, Elizabeth. See BeuzeviUe
— James, his wife Elizabeth Beuze-
viUe, 420

Barbezieux, near Angouleme, re-
formed church at, register of, 457

Barbier, Gabriel, minister of St.
Patrick's French church, Dublin,
251, 252, 260

Barbon (Barebones), Dr., 360

Barbot, Jno., 202

Barclay's Apologia, 380

Bardeaux, — , 361

Bardin, Charles, 261

— family of, 153
Bardon, family of, 183
Bareith. See Bayreuth
Barel, Guillaume, 114
Barez, Henri, minister. 111
Barker, Douglas, 291

— Katherine, 185
Barmont, de. See Grenier
Barnabas, Rev. J. R., 291 _^
Barnardiston, Sir Samuel, 189, 19U
Barnes, Capt. T. D., 291
Barnstaple, co. Devon, 456 ; French

poo? in, relief of, 274, 276, 277,
279-285, 287
Baron, Andries, 381
Barran, Marie, 414
Barre-des-Cevennes, 27
Barricades, the, day of, 42, 214
Barrier, Marie. See Johnson
Barrington, Jno., 203
Barry, Richard de. 111
Barswinn, Reney, 203
Bartide, Abbe, 59
Bartlye, John, 200
Barton, A. K., 291
Barwell, Preb. Arthur H Sanxay.
Canon of Chichester, 110, m

INDEX

491

Basel (Basle), Switzerland, 36 ; and
the leaders of its mercenaries, 42 ;
soldiers from, 43
Bastille, the. See Paris
Bat, Mary de. See Feuillerade
Bateleur or Butler, Asselin Thomas,
114

— name changed to Butler, 102
Bateley, — , Town Clerk of Ipswich.

187

Bath, 405 ; East Ham House near,
103 ; waters from, sold in
London, 352 ; Westgate Street.
391

— and Wells, George Hooper, Bishop

of, 389. 390, 405, 406
Bathurst, N.S.W., 420. 421
Batin, Richard, 82
Baudre, T., 262
Baufre, John de, 375
Baulay (Baulan), Joseph, 415

— sieur de Lagrange, 415 6*5
Bauloi, Jacques, 414

— Marie, 414

Baup, Paul Louis Charles, minister,
. .111

Baville, Nicholas de Lamoignon de,
Intendant of the two generalites
of Toulouse and Montpellier,
survey of Languedoc by, 166-
182 ; his measures for repressing
the Huguenots in Languedoc,
174; his treatment of the
Huguenots, 177-179; brother-
in-law of, 178 ; his father, 180 ;
his brother Chretien, 180 ; family
of, 180; life and character of,
180-182; St. Simon's word-
portrait of, 181 ; report of, on
Catholicism in the Cevennes,
383 ; Governor of the Cevennes,
439, 440, 446, 447

Baxter, Capt. E. H., 291

— Lt. F. R., R.N., 291

— Capt. R. P., 291

Bayard, John, of Philadelphia, 89

— family of, 153
Bayly, Capt. C. J., 291

— Major E. A. T., 291

— Kathleen, 291

Bayreuth (Bareith), principality of,
399

Bazin, Helye, 412

— Jeanne, 416

— Noel, 412

Bazoches-en-Dunois, reformed church

at, register of, 457
Beaminster, co. Dorset, church of,

inscription in, 451, 452
Beanza, Joachim, 364

Beard, ~, 375

— James, 377

Bearnais, the. See Henry IV
Beaucaire (dep. Gard), 176
Beauce, the, France, 30, 457
Beaufort, Daniel, minister, 262

— Marguerite, 412

— William Morris, 91, 108, 112,

113, 114 and notes, 115 notes;
Secretary of Westminster French
School, 110; Director of West-
minster French School, 112
Beaulieu (Bewley), Caesar de, French

minister at Ipswich, 191-194
Beaumont (? near Lyons), 395, 396
Beaumont, Giles de, made denizen of

England and Virginia, 80
Beauregard, sieur de. See Rouillide
Beauvais, Cathedral of, 409
Beauvoir, de, family of, 11, 450
Bee, Normandy, abbot of. See

Beuzeville
Beckett, Mrs. Bessie Drummond, 291

— Capt. C. T., 291

— Lt. W. N. T., R.N., 291
Beeman, George Beaumont, 91 note ;

President of the Society, presides
at meetings, 3, 4, 69, 70, 146 ;
elected President, 9, 75 ; presi-
dential addresses by, 9-19, 75-
90, 152-165; elected Vice-
President, 151, 232, 328, 431 ;
and the Ipswich Huguenot settle-
ment, 189, 190 ; and documents
relating to French Protestant
refugees in Guildhall Records
0£ace, 263
Bekton, John, 204

Belin, Jean, of La Rochelle, 222 ;
his wife Esther (Boudinot), 222

— Marie. See Vaillant
Bell, Ida, 291

— Kathleen, 291

— Sheila, 291

— Capt. S. F. L., 291
Bellers, — , 261
Bellikon, Caspar von, 42
Belloncle, Jacques, 111

— James, his wife Elizabeth Beuze-

ville, 419
Belorie, — , 260

Beneficence Royale, la. See Bounty
Benezeek, Pierre, 111
Benoist, Maturin, 204
Benson, Capt. E. R., 291

— Major George Reginald, elected

Fellow, 145 ; war service of, 291

— Major J. I., 292

— Lt. P. R., 292

— Brig.-Gen. R. P., 292

492

INDEX

Benson, Rear-Adm. R. E. R., 292
— Lt. T. B., 292

Bentham, Jeremy, influence of, on
Romilly and Dumont, 462 ;
introduced to Dumont by
Romilly, 476 ; at Bowood, 476 ;
rejected by Caroline Eox, 476 ;
Dumont' s collaboration with,
476 ; his Traite de la Legislation
Civile et Penale, 476; in Paris
with Romilly and Dumont, 477 ;
Dumont acts as editor and
interpreter of, 477, 478 ; works
of, edited by Dumont and pub-
lished in French, 478 ; at Ford
Abbey, 479 ; correspondence of,
with Dumont, 480, 481

Bentot, family of, 303

Beraud (Beraut), Peyronne (Perrme),
411-413

Berenger, Bishop of Angers, 158

Berens, Atherton, 292

Mrs. Randolph, elected Fellow, 3

Bergen op Zoom, Brabant, 185

Beriamont, M. de, 411

Beriget, Guillaume, 413

— Toussaint, merchant, 413
Berkeley, George, Earl of, patrori of

French linen industry in Ipswich,
190
Bernac, 415

— sieur de. See La Loubiere
Bernage, M. de, Intendant of Langue-

doc, 384
Bernard, family of, 183

— Guilhem, surgeon, 416

— Jean, 416

de Villeboyer, 411

— Jeanne, 415

— Michel, 204

— Phelippes, 411
Bernardet, Anne, 412

— Thomas, 412
Bernardin, Hipolite, 414

— Sara, 415

— Thomas, 414, 415
Bernatre, D. B. de, 261, 262
Berne, Switzerland, 36, 41, 43
_ Canton of, 356, 397
Beroldingen, Sebastian von, of Un,

45 ; his regiment at Ivry, 45 ;
bold stand of, at Ivry, 46 ; his
regiment, men of, in Rouen, 49

Berout, Anne de. See Simond

Bertaud, Daniel, 261

Berten, Louis, 261

Bertesene, Marie. See Sauveplane

Berthcllot, Elie, 114

Berthelot, Etienne, 114

Berthon, family of, 450

Bertin, L., 261
Bertrand, Elizabeth, 115
— Mr., 194

Berwick, Duke of, and capture of

Catinat, 180
Besnard, P., 262
Bessin, the, Normandy, 30
Bessonnet, Fran9ois, ancien, 262 ;

minister, 262
Beteithe, Francis, 203
Bethencourt, Charles de Bures, 253
Bethnal Green, co. Middx., 420;

hop gardens at, 376
Beulon, David L., 202
Beuzelin, Francis, 203
Beuzeville, Notes on the Family of,

by W. A. Beuzeville, with a

genealogy by W. Minet, 417-421 ;

arms of, 418
Beuzeville, Amelia, 420

— Amelia Mary, 420

— Andrea, 421

— Anette Marianne, 420

— Annie Ruth Gore. See Large

— Bridget. See Byles

— Charlotte, 419

— Clara, 420 _ ^

— Elizabeth. See Barbet ; Belloncle

— Ellen Maria Sophia. See Pownall

— Elvina Elizabeth, 420

— Emily Jane, 420

— Esther. See Hewlett ; Olivier

— Frederick Louis, 420

Guillaume de, abbot of Bee, 417

— Guillaume, doctor to Francis I, 417

— Harold, 421

— Helene Babette, 421

— Herbert Marshall, 420 ; his wife

Sophia Scott, 420

— Hubert Osmund, 421

— James, son of Stephen, 418, 420 ;

his wife Jane Myles, 420
son of James, silk manufacturer,

419 ; his wife Elizabeth 419 ;

his wife Mary Jacob, 419
son of Jaques, 419 ; his wife

Elizabeth Barbet, 419
son of James Paroissien, 421 ;

his wife Eva Violet Groves, 421

— James Howard, 421

— James Osmund, 420

— James Paroissien, 420, 421 ; his

wife Hannah Anne Watt, 421

— Jaques, from Bolbec, 417, 419 ;

his wife Marie Anne Guillemard,
417, 419

— Jean Baptiste, minister of La

Patente and of Edinburgh, 417-
419

— Jeanette Louise, 420

INDEX

493

Beuzeville, Magdalen, 419

— Marianne, 419

— Mary, 419

— Moses, 419

— Myles Joseph, 420 ; his wife

Diana Maud Syer, 420

— Pierre, 111

son of Pierre, 419 ; his wife

Mary Griffith Meredith, 419

weaver of Spitalfields, 417,

419 ; his wife Elizabeth Roussel,
419 ; his wife Susannah Davids,
419

— Reginald, 420

— Samuel, minister of La Patente

and St. Jean, 417-419 ; his wife
Elizabeth Ouvr5% 419
son of Pierre, 419

— Sophia. See Perrel

— Stephen,of Edinburgh and London,

silk manufacturer, 417-419

son of James, silk manufacturer,

418, 420 ; his wife Anna Maria
Paroissien, 420

— Wilfred Alexander, 421 ; elected

Fellow, 147 ; his wife Fanny
Helena Ratcliffe, 421

— Wilfred Paroissien, 421

— Willfred Eddrup, 420

Beville, Ann Joseph (dau. of Aime),
115

Bewley. See Beaulieu
Beynac, dame de. See Lheur

— Geoffroy de, baron et seigneur de

Lavallade, 413

— Isabeau de, 413

— Michel de, seigneur de Villar

et de Lavallade (la Vallade), 413,
414

— Peyronne de, 414
Beza, Theodore, 373

Beziers, 168; diocese of, ' nouveaux

convertis ' in, 172
Biard, Noe, 261

Bideford, co. Devon, French poor in,

relief of, 279-284, 287
' Big Ben.' See Westminster
Billiat, Joseph, elected Fellow, 325
Bincks, Andrew, 203
Bingham, Joseph, 259
Biron, Marshal, at Ivry, 45, 46 ; at

siege of Rouen, 49
Bisschop, W. R., D.C.L., 142
Bisse, Margaret. See Rebotier, Elias
Bisset, Lt. A. W. LaTouche, R.N., 292

— Henrietta Mary, Lady, 292
Black, Ellen Cecilia, 292

— Mons., 116

Blackwall, co. Middlesex, 84
Blackwell, Samuel John, death of, 433 |

Blagny, Jean Robert de Bechevel de

la Motte de, 110
Blair, Major G. L., 483
Blamey, Jean, 114

Bland, Charles Riviere, elected Fellow,

227 ; war service of, 292
Blanzaguet, 414, 415

— sieur de. See Dexans

Blois, murder of Guise at, 42 ;

Chateau de, 207
Blois, Mademoiselle de, daughter of

Louis XIV, 65
Blondell, — , 365

— John, 201, 202
Blosset, Sol., 262

Blue Coat Schools, ^ee Portarling-

ton ; Westminster
Blythe, Tho., 203

Boan, Alexandre de Suzy, minister,

261 ^
Bobin, Daniel, 203
Bocage, the, France, 30
Bocking, co. Essex, 420, 421
Boddington, rector of, 360
Boesnier, — , 260, 261
Boileau, Capt. E. K., 292

— Lt. E. B. W., 292

— Col. F. R. F., 292

— Col. G. H., 292

— Sir John Peter, Bt., 109, 112

— (Boleo), Samuel, 365

— Sim., 262

— family of, 314, 316

— de Castelnau, family of, 290-292,

299, 312, 315
Boisbeton, dame de. See Merle
Boislin Trust, 93, 109
Boisragon, Major A. M., 292

— Col. G. H., V.C., 292

— family of, 299, 309, 314. See also

Chevalleau

— de, de la Tiffardiere, family of,

291, 292

Boisrond de St. Legier, Col. Samuel,
456

Boitard, Louis Peter, engraver, 365,
371

Boivin, Jean, 261
Bolbec, Normandy, 417, 419
Boleo. See Boileau.
Bologna, John of, 349
Bombala, N.S.W., 421
Bonet, Liette, 413

Bonhomme, M., linendraper, a Hugue-
not of Paris, 188, 189
Bonhote, family of, 77
Bonnau, family of, 433
Bonneau, Elizabeth Marie, 115
Bonnet, Louis, 369
Bonstetten, Ulrich von, of Berne, 41

494

INDEX

Bont, Nyes, 201
Bonvillette, Jean, 262 bis

(Bouvillette), Jean Franyois de, 261

Booth, William Henry, 111

Bord, Mr., minister, 86

Bordeaux, 40 ; Parliament of, decree

of, against Calvinists, 58 ; early

seminaries at, 160

— Archbishop of, 119

— ' Henri Cinq,' Due de, 128
Bordieu, Peter, 369

Borromean League, the. See Golden

League
Bosanquet, A. P., 292

— Capt. A. P., 292

— A. E. S., 292

— Lt. A. F G., 292

— Lt. A. R., 292

— Lt. B. J. T., 292

— C. R., 292

— Capt. C. H., 292

— (Bosanquete), David, 203

— Adm. Sir Day Hort, 292, 484

— Capt. E. C, 293

— Lt. E. C. B., 292

— Elizabeth Feilde, 293

— Ernest Cyril, 293

— Lt. G. A. I., 293

— G. C, 293

— Major G. B., 293

— Lt.-Col. H. T. A., Capt. R.N., 293

— Lt. H. P., 293

— Lt.-Col. J. T. L, 293

— Sir John Bernard, 109, 111

— Lt.-Col. L. A., 293

— L. G. v., 293

— Mary P. E., 293

— Capt. N. C. S., 293

— Sir Oswald V., 293

— Pauline M. C, 293

— Prof. R. C, 293

— Lt. R. F., R.N., 293

— Capt. R. G., 293

— Lt. S. C, 293

— Theodora, 293

— V. F., 294

— V. H. C, 294

— Major W. C, M.D., 294

— Capt. W. S. B., 294
Bosc, Pierre Du, of Caen, 259
Bosc-Bestre, Sieurs de. See Cossart
Bossuet, Bishop, 61, 63 ; propositions

drawn up by, 156 ; his inclina-
tion to persecute, 181 ; influ-
ence of, on Louis XIV, 344

Bossy, Peter James, 352

Bostaquet. See Dumont

Boston, U.S.A., Bostonian Society of,
78 ; Honourable Artillery Com-
pany of, 78 ; Faneuil HaU in.

78, 89 ; French church organised
in, 80
Boteler, — , 365

— (Butler), Francis, 363 ; his dau.

Frances, 363
Botha, Colin Graham, elected Fellow,

227 ; The French Refugees at the

Cape by, reviewed, 218-220,

quoted, 239, 240
Bottom, Charlotte, 115
Bouchet, Isaac, 203
Boucoiran, Guillaume, 261
Boudet, — , 261

Boudinot, Elias, of Philadelphia, 89,
90

— Esther. See Belin
Boudre, Jos., 260

Bouhereau, Elie, 259 ; wiU of, 250 ;

first keeper of Marsh's Library,

256 ; some time secretary to

Ruvigny, 256
Boulai, seigneur de la. See Ferrieres
Boulay, du. See Houssemayne du

Boulay

Boulonnais, the, Picardy, 30

Boulton, William, 204

Bounty Fund, Royal, 88 ; and French
refugees, 82 ; (Beneficence
Royale), ' Comite Ecclesiastique '
of, 98

Bouqueivan (France), 395

Bourbon, Antoine de, a godfather of

Henry III, 207 ; his wife, see

Navarre, Jeanne de

— Cardinal de, 213

— Henry de. See Henry IV

— line, extinction of, 128

— partisans, religious fanaticism of,

124

— sovereigns, bigotry of, renewed at

the Restoration, 128
Bourbons, the, and the Protestants,
122

Bourdaloue, — , 63
Bourdon, James, 203
Bourgier, Jno., jun., 203
Bourlet-Vauxelles, Abbe, 59
Bournacq, J., 261
Bourne, Kathleen M., 294

— J. C, 294

— Capt. J. F., 294
Bourset, Jacob, 366

Boursiquot, Elizabeth. See Fourestier

— Jaques, 261
Boursot, — , 365

Bousquet, Andr6, the galerien, 94,
95» 110

— legacy, the, 97
Boutemy, family of, 334
Boutet, family of, 433

INDEX

495

Boutinot, Andre, 412

— Pierre, 412
Bouton, family of, 433
Boutran-Durford, Esther Fran9oise,

115

Boutz, bourg de, 413

Bouverie, Frederick W. B., minister
of the Savoy, 110, 112

Bouvillette. See Bonvillette

Bowden-Smith, Lt.-Com. V. J., 294

Bowdowin, James, Governor of Massa-
chusetts, 78

Bowes, David, 262

Bowood, CO. Wilts, 462, 464, 475-477,
479

Boybellaud, Colonel, de Mont-Acier,
456

— Samuel, 456
Boydulan, sieur du, 411
Boyer, sieur de. See Lui

Boyle, Primate. See Armagh, Arch-
bishop of

Braguier, M., treasurer to the French

refugees, 265, 276, 280
Braintree, co. Essex, 418
Bramston, B. G., 294

— Capt. H. P. G., 294

— W. G., 294

Brand, Thomas, Surgeon Extra-
ordinary to Greenwich Hospital,
66

Brantome (dep. Dordogne), 408, 412

Brassac de Beam. See Goulard

Brechan. See Layrac

Bredow, Ernest, 112

Breman, Claud, 203

Brest, Governor of, 361

Breteuil, De, 58

Breton, John, 86

Brewer, Antony, 200

Briand, Rene, 109, 111

Briche, General Baron, 123

Bridgetown, Barbados, 403, 404

Bridport, co. Dorset, many Huguenot

names at, 452
Briefs, for relief of French Protestants,

196, 197 ; collections on, 263, 264
Brienne, Count of, 217
Brine, Lieut. E. L., 483
Briscoe, Henry, 203
Brissac, de, family of, 450
Bristol, M.P. for, and French refugees,

14 ; French poor in, relief of,

274, 276, 277, 279-285, 287
British Museum, the Layard MSS. at,

322

Brittany, civil war in, 119 ; coast
of, 388

Brittenhough, Thomas, 366
Broderip, Francis, 109, 112

Broglie, Count of, commands troops
in Languedoc, 178 ; prohibits
assemblies of the reformed, 180 ;
Lieutenant-General of Louis
XIV's forces, 439, 440

Broke, Marten, 200

Brooke, Mr., of Staple Inn, 387

Brossard, Pierre, his wife Rachel de
Chievres (afterwards Rossibe),
458

Brougham, Henry, Lord, 464, 479 ;
and the victims of the massacres
in France of 1815, 128, 129

Brousson, Claude, execution of, 436,
437

Browne, William, 203 ; bailiff of

Ipswich, 191
Browning, Arthur Giraud, 110;

Director of Westminster French

School, 112

— Mrs. Arthur Giraud, death of,

327, 334

— Arthur Herve, Treasurer of the

Society, 5, 7, 9, 72, 75, 150, 151,
230-232, 234, 328-330, 430, 431 ;
Director of Westminster French
School, 112

— H. Le C, 294
Bruges, 104
Brulart. See Sillery
Brune, Marshal, 122, 124
Bruneau, Anth., 204

— Michael, 204
Brunyer, Jacques, 261, 262
Bryan, Willi., 262 {bis)
Bucquet, Eliza Harriet, 115

— Henriette, 115
Budworth, Captain, 386, 387

— family of, 386
Bufea, M. de, 168
Bugannet, Jeanne, 412
Bugge, Henry, 196
Buissieres, Jean de, 111
Buisson, David, 261
Bull, Edward, 466
Buonaparte. See Napoleon I
Burdett, Sir Francis, 479

Bures Bethencourt, de. See Bethen-
court

Burghmaster, family of, 183
Burgundian wars, the, 36, 40
Burke, Edmund, his indictment of

the French Revolution, 471
Burn, Captain, 401
' Burrell ' (cloth), 183
Burrell, Lieut. H. P., 483

— Lieut. M., 483

Burton, Mrs. Sarah Anne, 100
Burwarde, John, of Debach, co.
Suff., 185

496

INDEX

Bury St. Edmunds, 387 ; cloth

trade of, 183
Buss, Major F. C. W., 294

— F. B., 294

— Lt. H. T., 294

Robert Woodward, elected Fellow,

146 ; note by, on The French
Church, Threadneedle Street, and
the Royal Exchange, 423

Busse, John, 201

Bussieres, Jean de, 109

Buteaux, Abraham, 365

Butler, change of name to, from
Bateleur, 102. See also Boteler

Byard, Catherine, 115

Bygrave church, co. Herts, monu-
° mental inscription in, 423, 424 ;
rector of, see Feuillerade ; register
of, 424

Byles, John Curtis, his wife Bridget

Beuzeville, 419
Byng, Admiral, 375

Cadman-Jones, Henry Martyn,
elected on Council, 75, 151, 232

Caen, 259 ; Protestant registers of,
452, 454, 460

Cagna, family of, 153

Cahusac, family of, 450

Caillon, M., 261

Caladons, the, Lords of Thialet, 384.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Proceedings of the Huguenot Society of London"

See other formats